《Going Back and Forth Between Earth and The Other World with Space Time Magic》 Chapter 0 - Prologue I am Maruyama Seiji, 30 years old, occupation is SE. Day after day Im pressed for time and various information, repeatedly doing overtime, I dont even have time to get a girlfriend. You can become a magician if youre still a virgin at the age of 30 That legend crossed my mind. Preferably, it would be great if there was magic to quickly finish my work when I become a magician, being slowed down by such trivial thoughts I finally got the system working with the bug fixes yesterday. I finished up the rest of my work since I would be collecting my saved up paid vacation today. When I drank coffee while I lost my focus My vision grew white and I was enveloped in a pure white light. Chapter 1 Before I knew it, I was standing in the centre of a big stone room. Looking around Pptsuoilsmdrolpifs The person in front of me who seemed to be the king was saying something, it was a language Ive never heard of so I have no idea what he was saying. There were people crowded around me that seemed like aristocrats and soldiers. As I was dumbfounded with this sudden occurrence, a magician-like man beside the king came close to me. lptrepp, pyoifsdso I had no idea what he was saying but he tried handing something over to me. I reflexively received it and it was a faintly shining stone. Although I received it, I have no idea what I should do with it. Then suddenly the light of the stone grew stronger, that light enveloped my body. Hero, do you understand my words? Eh, um, yes, I can Good, please keep holding onto that stone I suddenly became able to understand him somehow. Is this stone some kind of translating machine? However, rather than something science-like, it felt more magic-like. Also referring to me as a hero? Whats that about? Have I come to another world? I dont understand the situation at all. The Magic Stone of Temporary Language Acquisition seems to function without a problem I see, well done It seems this stone is a Magic Stone. I temporarily acquired the language of these people? Is it really magic after all? I still dont grasp the situation well, so I decided to observe the situation. I am King Adelaidos. Hero, I welcome you ? The king began talking to me. He seemed somewhat arrogant, its probably natural since hes king. Next to the king was a cute girl staring at me with a nervous expression. I wonder if shes the Princess? Lets begin checking his status The king ignored me and ordered his subordinates. The magician-like man from before had begun chanting an incantation towards me. ???Appraisal! As the magician-like man finishes chanting the spell, he approaches the king, whispering something to him. Hero, this may be sudden, but what kind of occupation is Es Ii? Es Ii? Es Ii occupation? Oh! Hes talking about SE! SE means System Engineer System Enwhatever, is that System thing you speak of strong? ? Strong? It isnt particularly strong nor weak but Getting to the point, Im asking if this System is useful Well, of course its useful! Just the other day, the system I made was used by some thousands of people I wasnt the only one that made it though I see! So that System thing you built and spoke of is a strong weapon that can be equipped by some thousands of people The king seemed to have misunderstood something. While thinking about how to clear up the misunderstanding, the king advanced the conversation by himself. Alright, then prepare to perform the Ritual of Skill Acceptance The magician-like man from before placed something on an extravagant tray, bringing it in front of me. Taking off the cloth covering the tray, there was a transparent blue gem and a leather collar on it. The gem had an atmosphere similar to the first stone handed over, but unlike the first stone, the gem felt much more transparent. The leather collar felt rather large compared to a dogs. When I looked, the girl from before was surprised for some reason when she saw the collar, but the king didnt really seem to mind and hurried a little to advance the conversation. That is called a Mana Crystal Fragment. It a stone that grants you power related to your profession. Next is the Choker of Sealed Magic which is a protective gear that defends oneself from an enemys magic The king rapidly explained. Why was he in such a hurry? First youll receive power from touching the Mana Crystal Fragment, then put on theChoker of Sealed Magic, okay? Hearing the kings explanation, the girl from before was surprised once again and had an expression like she wanted to say something to the king, however the king ignored her behaviour. Come, what are you doing. Lets quickly perform the ritual He rushed me to do it. Although I was bothered by the girls behaviour, I was overwhelmed by the atmosphere of the Mana Crystal Fragment and reach my hand towards it. When I touch the Mana Crystal Fragment the Mana Crystal Fragment began to shine. The light entered my body through my hand. Space-Time Magic acquired. Space-Time Magic is now level 5. Information Magic acquired. Information Magic is now level 5 A mechanical voice resounded in my head. And for some reason, regarding the magic the magician like man used on me, the Appraisal magic, I somehow understood that I could also use the Appraisal magic. Come, what are you doing. Quickly put on that sla Choker of Sealed Magic Looking at the choker, for some reason in regards to wearing the choker, I felt an indescribable dangerous feeling. Then, looking towards the girl inadvertently, the girl was extremely disturbed and averted her eyes away from me. There must be something to this. Appraisal! I tried using Appraisal on the choker. A transparent window then appeared in front of me, displaying the results of the appraisal. Appraisal Slaves Choker Choker that makes the person equipped with it a Slave Rarity: Makes the person equipped with it a Slave!! W-What are you doing! The king was extremely upset. I ignored the king and also tried to appraise Mana Crystal Fragment. Appraisal Mana Crystal Fragment A stone that grants the person who touches it skills based on their occupation Not effective on Slaves Rarity: I see, Not effective on Slaves. So thats why you use the Mana Crystal Fragment beforehand. Apparently this collar is a Slaves Choker rather than a Choker of Sealed Magic. What is the reason for this? The king was extremely upset I pointed it out and remained silent. The people around began talking after seeing the situation. In the girls case, she had a relieved expression. I would have been a Slave if it went on a little longer, I was saved thanks to the girls behaviour. The girl knew about the choker, was she not able to say it? Since there seems to have been a mistake, you can go without the choker How shameless, he knew about it and yet he tried getting me to equip it! I decided to not trust the people of this country. Chapter 2 First of all, in order to figure out a way to protect myself, I used Appraisal on myself. Status Name: Maruyama Seiji Occupation: SE Condition: (Temporary Language Acquisition) Level: 1 HP: 90 MP: 2120 Power: 9 Ability: 60 Endurance: 9 Magic Power: 212 Skills Space-Time Magic (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) ? Quick ? Slow ? Barrier ? Future Prediction ? Inventory ? Teleportation Information Magic (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) ? Vigilance ? Map ? Appraisal ? Concealment ? Tracking ? Language Acquisition ? Skill Master Increase MP, Ability and Magic Power are abnormally high. Could it have increased thanks to the level 5 Space-Time Magic and Information Magic? Could the (Temporary Language Acquisition) Condition be the effect of the Magic Stone? So thats why I was able to suddenly understand what they were saying. I was able to acquire level 5 Space-Time Magic and Information Magic, however it seems like level 5 is the maximum level. The details of the magic were displayed when I thought about wanting to know about the details of Space-Time Magic. Space-Time Magic Quick(Rarity: ) ? Speed up your own or a targets time Slow(Rarity: ) ? Slow down a targets time Barrier(Rarity: ) ? Can spread out a barrier to intercept physical attacks, magic attacks, light, sound and such ? Can freely choose what to intercept In the case of acquiring Attribute Magic, can also spread a barrier to defend against that attribute Future Prediction(Rarity: ) ? Can predict from a few seconds to a few days into the future MP consumption is greater with a further prediction time Details are vague Inventory(Rarity: ) ? Can freely deposit and withdraw items ? Living creatures cannot be stored, however microorganisms can be stored ? Time of the items stored inside is separately stopped Can also advance or reverse it Teleportation(Rarity: ) ? Places that were previously visited and seen can be teleported to Places seen from the use of Tracking from Information Magic can also be transferred to Transfer to another world can only be done once a day The thing that caught my eye the most was the last line. About the Transfer to another world~ If I use Teleportation to go to another world, if this is another world, for another world seen from another worlds view, does that basically mean I can return to Japan? Next I tried checking the Information Magic. Information Magic Vigilance(Rarity: ) ? Always activated, when danger approaches, you can sense it If there is Future Prediction from Space Time Magic then you can sense it in advance If the level of Wind Magic is high, the precision of the sense of smell increases If the level of Earth Magic is high, the precision of sensing footsteps increases If the level of Water Magic is high, the sensing of water is possible Map(Rarity: ) ? Can check the map of the area and your current location ? Information sensed by Vigilance and Tracking is displayed on the map ? Can toggle the map of the surface and the map of the inside of buildings ? Information confirmed by yourself is automatically filled in on the map Appraisal(Rarity: ) ? Information on, yourself, items, and living creatures can be read ? If level of Information Magic increases information obtained also increases Concealment(Rarity: ) ? If the Information Magic level of an opponent is low it is hard to notice with Vigilance ? If the Information Magic level of an opponent is low it is possible to disguise the results of Appraisal Tracking(Rarity: ) ? Item, living creatures and such can be tracked with a beacon can check location by attaching it can check video and audio of surroundings ? Video and audio is recorded and can be played back later Language Acquisition(Rarity: ) ? Can learn a language by consuming MP ? Depending on the amount of MP consumed the amount learnt varies Skill Mastery Increase(Rarity: ) ? Can quickly remember new skills ? Skill level can quickly increase At least I understand the magic of Wind MagicEarth MagicWater Magic exist. Are these magic Attribute Magic perhaps? I tried checking with Map, however a it only displayed the inside of this room. It seems the appraisal results can be disguised with Concealment so I decided to disguise it. Status Name: Seiji ? Occupation: Merchant Level: 1 HP: 90 MP: 100 Power: 9 Ability: 11 Endurance: 8 Magic Power: 10 Skills Information Magic(Level: 1) ? Vigilance This seems just about alright. The magician person had already used Appraisal, however it would be better to disguise it to avoid anymore information being stolen. I dont really need Language Acquisition immediately since I already have the magic stone I received at the start. For now I also tried appraising the Magic Stone. Appraisal Magic Stone of Temporary Language Acquisition If you have this you will be able to converse in the language of the place Rarity: It seems like a really useful item. Ill gratefully accept it. For now, since I dont know what to do, I secretly put up a Barrier to defend against physical and magic attack. Chapter 3 I was finished with checking my own status, but was talking about something with some noble-like people. The girl seemed nervous. For now, lets try using Appraisal on the girl. Status Name: Elena Delaidos Occupation: Princess Level: 1 HP: 70 MP: 120 Power: 7 Ability: 7 Endurance: 7 Magic Power: 14 Skills Water Magic(Level: 1) ? Water Control Recovery Magic(Level: 1) ? Illness Mitigation Her name is Elena-chan, she really is a princess huh~ Skills areWater Magic and Recovery Magc. I see I see~ I decided to try using the Tracking magic D-Dont misunderstand! Its not like I intend to use for anything weird! When I secretly use Tracking on Elena-chan, a map was displayed and a flashing dot showing Elena-chans position on the map appeared. When I tried to sense the location of the tracking, video and audio streamed into my head. A close-up of Elena-chan suddenly streamed in. I was surprised but I also heard the voices of the kings group whispering. We failed the enslavement. At this rate, that guy will be a threat! How should we deal with him? Lyle Gewalt, Ill give this job to you Yes my king, what kind of job is it? Ill attract that guys attention, youll kill him with your sword from behind Understood, please leave it to me Seriously! Deciding to kill all of a sudden, whats with the people of this country!? Ill also use Appraisal on that guy called Lyle Gewalt Status Name: Lyle Gewalt Occupation: Aristocracy Union Knight Leader Level: 20 HP: 150 MP: 20 Power: 17 Ability: 15 Endurance: 14 Magic Power: 2 Skills Sword Techniques(Level: 2) ? Vertical Slash ? Double Slash He seems strong, theres no way I could kill him if we fought normally, I dont have a weapon either. I guess Ill have to somehow use Space-Time Magic. I did put up a barrier but how much attacks can it defend against? Since I dont know the to what extent of an attack it can defend against, I cant really rely on it much. While thinking about that, a red dot appeared on the map showing Lyle Gewalts position. Is this because I recognise him as an enemy? After a while, the kings group seemed to have finished whispering and the people who gathered returned to their original position. Lyle Gewalt moved towards right behind me under the cover of the crowd. Ive made you wait, thou must subdue the demon lord. To begin with, a demon lord is something that carries out atrocious acts The king began a forced, bombastic speech. The king seemed to frequently look at Lyle Gewalt while making the speech. Then at that time. F-Father! This kind of things, please stElena! Princess Elena interrupted the kings speech, trying to say something, but the king stopped it by angrily shouting. Elena, Im talking about something important right now. Wait in another room until Im done! But Father! Enough! Take the princess to another room! Princess Elena is surrounded by several soldiers and taken away by force. After checking the Tracking video, the princess was taken out of the room while crying. Was Princess Elena trying to warn be about the danger? While the room was noisy, the king sent a wink towards my behind. I suddenly sensed Danger from behind. I immediately warped with Teleportation across from the king, a sword swung down from behind where I was at before and the metallic sound of the sword hitting the floor rang. It was Lyle Gewalt as I had expected. Just to make sure, I use the Slow magic on Lyle Gewalt. Lyle Gewalt noticed I teleported and began to pursue. However, with Quick on me and Slow on Lyle Gewalt, his attacks were like they were in slow motion to me. I carefully observe Lyle Gewalts actions and just before the moment his left foot stepped on the floor, I managed a leg sweep. Breaking Lyle Gewalts posture he used his left hand to stop his fall on the floor, but I kicked that left hand. Without the support of his left hand, Lyle Gewalt crashed into the floor with his face. In the interval, with Teleportation I jumped to a common soldier who was dumbfounded and stole his sword. Lyle Gewalt stubbornly got up, charging towards me again. And then the moment he swung down his sword at me! With the sword I just stole, I finished up with a counter. CLANG CLANG In the room that fell silent, the sound of the sword falling down reverberated. Along with the sword, Lyle Gewalts wrist also fell. Guoough!! Lyle Gewalt tumbled in agony. The people around held their breaths from the results of the event. Chapter 4 Level rose to 10. Body Techniques acquired. Body Techniques is now level 2. Sword Techniques acquired. I didnt kill him, however it seems my level and skills rose by defeating Lyle Gewalt. I immediately checked my status. Status Name: Maruyama Seiji Occupation: SE Condition: (Temporary Language Acquisition) Level: 10 HP: 247 (+157) MP: 2277 (+157) Power: 24 (+15) Ability: 74 (+14) Endurance: 24 (+15) Magic Power: 228 (+16) Skills Space-Time Magic (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) Information Magic (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) Body TechniquesNEW (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ? Leg Sweep ? Counter Sword TechniquesNEW (Level: 1, Rarity: ) ? Vertical Slash Various things seemed to have increased. I was level, however my status seems to considerably exceed Lyle Gewalt. If we were to fight again Id likely win by a large margin. However, fighting against an opponent in slow motion, for my level and skills to rise so much, Space-Time Magic is pretty good~ While flauting the sword dripping with Lyle Gewalts blood Im holding, I slowly walked in front of the king. The king was scared and pale. Now, what do you think of this, king? What are you doing! Capture this guy everyone! However, no one moved. Y-Youve got it wrong. Thay guy Lyle Gewalt did it on his own He just said to capture, what an unsightly excuse. I Playbackthe video and audio of the conversation between the king and Lyle Gewalt that I heard before withTracking. Lyle Gewalt, Ill give this job to you Yes my king, what kind of job is it? Ill attract that guys attention, youll kill him with a slash from behind Understood, please leave it to me It was my first time using the skill so I made a little mistake controlling it and ended up playing it with a high volume. It wasnt on purpose, really? The video was projected with three dimensions in the centre of the room. The conversation between the king and Lyle Gewalt played back with high volume. When the playback finished, the people in the room became noisy. What was that just now!? A video and audio recording of your conversation with Lyle Gewalt-san Video and recording you say.. King, you had clearly said tokill him with a slash The kings faced turned pale and he began to tremble. I am the king! Im free to do what I want with the life of the likes of a commoner! Youre angry at me!? Japan is a democratic country so Im not a commoner. So youre saying that for me to survive I need to destroy this country? To destroy this country isnt killing the king the quickest way? Y-Y-Youre saying youll kill me, the king!? Theres no choice other than to do so for me to survive right? Honestly I dont want to do such a thing, however I have no choice I slowly approached the king. S-Stop! Someone! Kill this guy!! H-Hurry up! SOMEONE!!! However, no one moved. As I approach closer GYAA~! The king let out an ugly scream and fled. Barrier! Barrier! Barrier! Barrier! I put up Barriers around the king, surrounding his every direction. W-What the hell is this!? An invisible wall!? I cant get out!! And where do you think youre going? King S-Stay away! I SAID STAY AWAY! The king was completely terrified, but then I came up with a good idea. R-Right! Dont you want to go back to your original world? What? Kukuku, if you kill me, youll lose your way to go back to your original world! I see, so thats what you mean If you get it then quickly let me out of here. And then defeat the Demon Lord. Hurry up!! No way in hell! W-What!? I dont believe youd keep your promise at all. Also, I havent met this Demon Lord you speak of so I dont know if theyre evil or not. You seem much more evil to me dont you think? Thats a stupid thing to say. Im more evil than the Demon Lord!? I am the King!! Try remembering what youve done! You abduct me to this country that Im unrelated with, you try to trick me into a slave, you attempt to kill me with a surprise attack when that fails, and on top of that you have me go defeat the Demon Lord to return home. Who in this world would be more evil than you? Gununu You call me the hero, but as a hero that acts like hero, dont you think I should subdue the greatest evil in this world? Everyone else here, what do you think? Abruptly questioning the people around, they became noisy. Im evil and should be subdued by the hero!? I am the king! Theres no way I can be evil! Dont you think so everyone!? However, the people around were still noisy but there was no one that answered the kings question. No one answering shocked the king and he fell to his knees. Did I go a little too far? I decided to quickly finish up. King! Ive decided to spare your life this time, however if you make the same mistake again I wont show any mercy at that time. Ill always be monitoring you, keep that in mind. Now then, farewell! After I putting away the blood covered sword into the inventory, I departed the place using Teleportation. Chapter 5 I transferred to a certain place using Teleportation. Hello, Princess H-Hero-sama! So you were safe! Right, I had come to the room of Princess Elena who I left Tracking on. Well, I thought I should say a farewell to this person at least. Princess Elena seemed to be crying alone in the room, there were still traces of tears remaining. Thanks to the princess who warned me of the danger, I managed to avoid being killed. I wanted to say a few words of gratitude so please excuse my rudeness for entering your room without permission Not at all, its my fathers fault you got involved in this kind of thing. Im really sorry about this. Are you hurt? Im fine, not a single scratch As expected of Hero-sama, youre really strong Im a little embarrassed with the Princess saying such a thing. Her age is about 15, 16 perhaps? Im 30 years old so isnt that a double score! No, calm down me! I shouldnt be a lolicon. Um, Hero-sama, is something the matter? Ah, no, it nothing. Oh, come to think of it, I had something to ask you Princess Umm if possible, could you call me Elena? Then, Princess Elena Just Elena is fine Ok, got it. Then Elena, can I ask you a question? Yes, Hero-sama Hmm, rather than Hero-sama, could you call me Seiji instead? Then Seiji-sama Well, I guess thats fine Then about my question, in regards to the Demon Lord, what do you think? The Demon Lord? Yeah, what the king said sounds kind of false, so I wanted to hear your impressions Well let me see~ I dont really know much about it, however a little while ago I heard one of the frontier villages were destroyed by the Demon Lords Army A frontier village? So it was destroyed rather than occupied? Was that village some kind of important village? It wasnt occupied, it was destroyed without a doubt. As for the village, it should be a very ordinary village Hmm, I wonder why the Demon Lords Army bothered to destroy such an ordinary village? Come to think of it, I wonder why? I didnt consider it up to there. Im sorry Theres nothing for you to apologise for. The Demon Lords Army destroying the village seems really doubtful, they didnt seem to have any incentive to Well, thinking about it again, it does seem a little strange. From now on lets both think about what the truth is Her face seems full of determination, but is that alright? Im worried that it will be something in conflict with that king. Hmm, seems like I need to use this Tracking to monitor Elena regularly. D-Dont get the wrong idea. I-Its not like Im using Tracking so I can peek on her alright! Worried, its because Im worried. Who the hell am I making an excuse to? Its about time to go home. Its about time for me to go. Now that this much has happened, I cant act for this country but take care Elena Yes Seiji-sama, you take care too After I said my farewell to Elena, I used Teleportation while calling to mind my own room. It seems like Telelportation from another world to Earth is a success, I had returned to my room. Feeling relieved coming back to my room, I suddenly grew hungry so I decided to eat cup noodles. I went to the living room, opened up the stock of cup noodles and poured hot water in from the electric kettle. However! The hot water ran out midway! This is a pinch! I cant eat it as it is now, on the other hand if I go boil hot water, during that time the lower half of the cup noodles would absorb the hot water and become soggy. To overcome this pinch, I put my brain of high gear. PIKON! I felt like a light bulb lit up on top of my head. Right! I can put it in my inventory and stop its time! I put the cup noodles filled midway with hot water into my inventory, then made its time stop. Then quickly boiling the hot water with the kettle, I took out the cup noodles I put in my inventory and poured hot water in it again. Please work I waited 3 minutes like I was praying, then took a slurp of the noodles with chopsticks after quickly removing the lid. Alright! It didnt go soggy!! I overcame the greatest pinch of my life and continued eating the cup noodles that didnt go soggy. This isnt just a single victory against cup noodles. When the cup noodles I eat later on run out of hot water midway, at that moment the worlds greatest crisis will be completely conquered! I ate the cup noodles while being moved to tears. Hm? I feel like I was in a much greater crisis a little while ago? Was it my imagination? Being filled, I quickly grew sleepy so I crawled into bed and went to sleep. Chapter 6 Waking up, I cant help but wonder if getting older is making me wake up early in the morning recently? It might have also been because I went to sleep early. Rubbing my sleepy eyes, I bump into something while heading to the toilet. With a loud thump, the stack of novels Ive piled up had collapsed and scattered all over the floor. I love light novels, Ive bought a large amount of them over the years. I got so many that I need to stack them into towers right next to the bookshelf. My bookshelf simply wont fit any more. In fact, Ive almost finished stacking the third tower of light novels. Some time ago, there was a fairly large earthquake in the middle of the night, one of the light novel tower collapsed right onto my face. Its still painful thinking about it. After coming back from the toilet, I look at the light novel towers scattered all over the floor. Should I go buy another bookshelf? Or maybe I should go sell them all to a second-hand bookstore? No, no! What would I do if I feel like reading something again after selling it? PIKON! Once again, I felt like a light bulb had lit up above my head. Everything will be solved if I just put it all in my Inventory! Since I dont have work today, with nothing else to do, I decided to start cleaning the room. After a while, I finally finished storing all the light novels in inventory. An unexpectedly useful idea popped into my head. I always read light novels on the way to work. But whatever book I put into my bag, if I read it fairly quickly, Ill end up finishing it before getting home. It would be a true disaster to read it over and over again. However, if I put all my light novels in my Inventory, such a disaster will never happen again. The other plus side is that when I go to a bookstore to buy new novels, I will never end up buying a duplicate in my collection. Unlike the couple of times I made the mistakes when I was exhausted after a long day of work. After I finished cleaning up the night novels, I remember a very important mission. I must pee-AHEM I must monitor Princess Elena! It must be harsh opposing the King. So saving the princess is the duty of the hero! I secretly activate my Tracking magic. Even in another world, Tracking magic still reliably works and I am able to see Elenas current situation. If Princess Elena is taking a bath, her immodest figure will such a thing didnt happen. She was reading a book while gracefully drinking tea. Rather than the vulgar harem light novels I read, Im sure her book is wholesome and refined. For some reason, me peeping feels pathetic, so I quietly stopped my Tracking magic. Well, since there doesnt seem to be anything particularly dangerous, it should be alright. It is still early in the morning, so I continue cleaning the room. That said, what I do is just steadily put the things in my room into my Inventory. This is so easy! Too easy in fact! By the end of the morning, the mess in my room is gone. How many years has it been since my room was this tidy? When looking at my cleaned room, I felt my stomach rumbling. I tried to look for something in the refrigerator, but there was only frozen pilaf. For now I microwaved the plastic wrapped frozen pilaf and poured it into a dish. I contently ate it while I sipped on wakame soup. While eating the pilaf, I peeped on how Princess Elena was doing like I was watching TV. Princess Elena sat down alone at a large table, having an elegant lunch while being watched over by a number of maids. It seems like theres no time difference between that place and Japan. After taking a break having finished eating lunch, I remembered there was nothing left in the refrigerator and decided to go to the supermarket. That said, I now have my Inventory! Even if I buy a 10kg bag of rice, there would be no problem carrying it home. Even if I buy my favourite frozen foods, I wont need to rush home as they wont melt once I put them in my Inventory. I dont even have to worry about putting what I buy in the refrigerator! Do I even need a refrigerator anymore? No, better yet, it should be even more cost effective to buy at the supermarket that sells groceries for business! The goods from there are insanely cheap but you have to buy in huge quantity. Even with the large amount, the time-stopped items wont ever go bad in my Inventory. Going from one supermarket to the next, I stocked up on sweets and groceries, coming back to my room with satisfaction. Finished with shopping, I brewed some coffee and took a breather. Remembering my mission of monitoring Princess Elena, I checked the video feed. Princess Elena is Imprisoned and crying How the hell did this happen!?!? Chapter 7 Princess Elena is Imprisoned and crying How the hell did this happen!? What the hell happened? There wasnt anything wrong a while ago, but then I looked away for a little and this happened! I put on my denim jacket and jean for a little protection then rushed to the foyer to put on my sneakers. Prepared, I immediately used Teleportation. Sob sob Hello, Princess. !? Princess Elena curled in the corner of the prison room crying. Hearing my voice, she turned around in disbelief. Her eyes were overflowing with tears that ran down her cheers. H-Hero! Its Seiji, remember? Ah, yes! Seiji-sama! Didnt you go home? I did go home, but I came back because I felt you were in trouble. Seiji-sama! Princess Elena suddenly ran up and hugged me. I wanted to hug Elena back, but that wouldnt be a good idea so I held back. Elena, how did this happen? It O-Otou-sama Elena tried her best to tell me, however she couldnt put together her words past her tears. I clutched my right hand and held it out in front of Elena. I then opened my palm while retrieving aHandkerchief from Inventory. This is the best I can do right now. I told myself and give the handkerchief to Elena. By the way, its not like Im trying to do a magic trick here. Th-thank you very much. Wiping her tears with my handkerchief, Elena finally calmed down and smiled at me. Have you calmed down yet? Yes, thank you Seiji-sama. Then could you tell me what happened? Yes. I went around and asked various people around the castle about theDemon Lord but I was not able to learn anything new. When I gave up and returned to my room, Otou-sama came with many soldiers. So it was the king. I told Otou-sama that the matter of the destroyed village might not have been the work of the Demon Army. But then Otou-sama suddenly got angry, telling the soldiers to imprison me. Is that why you are being imprisoned? Yes. What a guy! This is supposed to be his daughter! Then Otou-sama said, until the war with the Demon Army is over, I wont let you leave here. Thats awful I dont know what I should do anymore. I know, let me kid-nap you! Have Seiji-sama kidnap me? Yep, rescuing the captive princess is the a heros duty! But Otou-sama Dont worry, dont worry. Oh, right! Ill leave behind a crime de-cla-ra-tion saying I kidnapped the Princess. I pull out a notepad and a ball-point pen from my Inventory. As I tried to write the crime declaration, I stopped my hand. Now that I think of it, I dont know the characters of this country. PIKON! A light bulb lit up above my head again! Come to think of it, I have Language Acquisition from Information Magic. If I remember correctly, it was written in the description that the extent you acquire changes depending on MP consumed. By using a large amount MP, wouldnt I be able to write, too? I immediately tried to use Language Acquisition. Language Acquisition You will acquire Delaidos Common Language Please select an acquisition level ? Level 1 (MP Cost: 50) You can converse with a few words ? Level 2 (MP Cost: 100) You can converse enough for an ordinary conversation. ? Level 3 (MP Cost: 200) You can fluently converse. You can read simple words. ? Level 4 (MP Cost: 500) You can fluently converse. You can read and write enough for ordinary use. ? Level 5 (MP Cost: 1000) You can converse with any words. You can read and write any word. So its a choice between level 4 and 5. Level 5 costs 1000 MP to use. Well, even if my MP decreased a little I would still have 2000 MP left. I guess Ill go with it. I consumed 1000 MP and acquired Level 5 Delaidos Common Language. Dear King I have kidnapped Princess Elena I cannot guarantee the life of anyone pursuing me Of course, your life included Well then, farewell From Hero I write my crime declaration and tape it to the prison wall. Taking Princess Elenas hand, we escaped the prison using Teleportation. Chapter 8 There are only 2 places I can teleport using Teleportation right now. Since there is a once-a-day limit for transferring to another world, we cant return to Japan until tomorrow. The only places we could teleport to in this world are the Audience Hall and Princess Elenas Room. Given that I kidnapped the princess, the Audience Hall is out of the question, therefore I decided to move to Princess Elenas Room. Huh? This is my room. Since Im kidnapping you, I think you should change into better clothing This magic is amazing, Ive never heard of magic like this before. Ah, right, I need to change. Please wait a moment. Your clothes stands out right now so I hope you have some plain looking clothes. Yes, I understand. While Princess Elena was preparing, I started erecting barriers for the room. For now, Ive raised a Physical Barrierto prevent anyone coming in and a Sound Barrier to make sure no one outside can hear us. When I finished erecting the barriers and turned around Kyaaa!! Princess Elena was in the middle of changing. S-sorry! I suppressed my desire to keep my eyes on the princess and turned away. I-Its fine, could you please wait for a little longer? S-sure. Behind me, I can hear the seductive sound of her changing. Turn around, the devil inside whispered in my mind, but I held my ground and stayed still. I apologise for the wait, Im done. You can turn around now. Oh, so youve finished. Princess Elenas clothes dont look too princess-y anymore, this should be okay. Do you have any other clothes besides this one you can change into? This is the most inconspicuous clothes I have. Okay, well take all your clothes for now. Ehh? Everything? Thats impossible, theres no way it could fit in my bag. Well, just leave it to me. Guided by the princess, I stepped into her walk-in closet and was amazed by the ridiculous amount of clothes she had. What an amazing amount. Princess Elena cast me an apologetic gaze. I rapidly tossed all her clothes into my Inventory. M-my clothes are all quickly disappearing. Is this magic? Yep. Dont worry since I can retrieve anything I want afterwards. T-thats amazing! Princess Elenas voice of admiration became strangely excited. I finally finished putting away all the clothes into my Inventory. Amazing, you really took everything! Do you have anything else you want to bring? Is it okay if I take some books? Yep. Going to the bookshelf, she also had a fair amount of books. Accustomed to it, I was able to easily put away the books. Since it started to get a bit bothersome, I decide to toss everything in the room into my Inventory. Phew, did I put away everything in the room? You even put in the bed, this is really amazing! The room had become completely empty. Now that weve finished here, we have to think about where we can escape to now. I would like to go to Seiji-samas residence. Sorry, I can only teleport to other worlds once a day. Well have to wait until tomorrow to move to my room. So thats how it is. Well have to spend the night at an inn then. Okay, then well need to go to town first. But how do we escape the castle? Its fine, dont worry. Is there somewhere I can see the outside from this castle? Yes. This window overlooks the castle town. I gaze outside the window pointed out by Princess Elena, There was a large plaza with a fountain in the center that intersected all the main streets of the castle town. That plaza should be fine for now. Elena, your hand please. Y-yes. I took Elenas hand and used Teleportation to transfer us to the Fountain Plaza. Chapter 9 We arrived together at the Fountain Plaza in the castle town with Teleportation. Here we are. T-this is amazing! We are already outside the castle! Elena looked at our surrounding excitedly. The nearby people were surprised from us suddenly appearing. I took Elenas hand and quickly walked towards the main street. Seiji-sama, why are we in a hurry? Since were gaining a lot of attention. Ah, because I was kidnapped we should not be standing out. Right, right. For some reason, Elena began to giggle. Hmm? Whats so funny? Well, for Seiji-sama to kidnap me. Its somewhat amusing giggle Seeing Elena giggling like that, I also couldnt help find our situation amusing. Elena and I giggled as we walked down the main street holding hands. Many people passed through the main street. Occasionally I spotted some cat-eared people mixed in with the crowd. As expected, so there are those kind of races too~ Oh right! We have to search for an inn! Indeed, I nearly forgot about it. Elena do you know where we can find an inn? My apologies, I do not know. Ah, Ill ask someone about it. Saying that, Elena asked the oba-san selling vegetables at a stall of the location of the inn. The stalls oba-san was taken aback by Elenas refined speech and manners. The inn seems to be over that way. Guided by Elena, we headed to the inn. This looks to be the inn. When we both arrived at the inn, I noticed a serious matter. Come to think of it, I dont have any money from this country. Elena, how much money do you have? My apologies, I do not have any money as well. What a problem is there anywhere we can sell something for money? I will go ask someone. Elina suddenly spoke to a nearby oji-san, questioning him. There seems to be a merchant guild that way. Elena, thanks for all of this. Not at all. Elena smiled at me sweetly and guided me to the merchant guild. This looks to be the merchant guild. This place somewhat seemed like a bank made out of wood. For now lets enter. Welcome! What kind of business do you have here today? I heard this place purchases goods, is that correct? In that case, please register first. We were guided to the registration window by the clerk. Hey there, welcome to the merchant guild. Registration for the guild right? Please fill in this form here The busty onee-san greeted me with a business smile. After registering, I inquired about what they were buying. At the moment, since were lacking Salt, well buy it at a high price if you have any. Salt? In that case, I do have some. When the receptionist onee-san wasnt looking, I took out the Salt I bought from the supermarket out of my Inventory and placed it on the counter. T-this is Salt!? Huh? Was there a problem? Please excuse me, please wait a moment as I need to call for an Appraiser The busty onee-san ran off to call someone. Is there anything weird with thisSalt? I asked Elena. This Salt is pure white isnt it? The Salt in this country isnt white? The Salt I have seen is a bit more grayish and more coarse. Oh I see, they normally use rock salt here. Also, this pouch is very beautiful and transparent! There are also magic runes drawn on it. What kind of pouch is this? Ah, I see, there isnt any plastic here. Also, they arent magic runes. They are the characters of my country. Plastic? What kind of animal is that? It isnt an animal, rather its a petroleum product. Though I dont know how to make it yet . When we were talking, the receptionist onee-san came back with person who seemed like her superior. Th-this isSalt!? P-please excuse me! Since I will need to cast Appraisal on it, can you put a little bit on this small dish.? I opened a hole on the edge of the plastic, pouring a little bit of Salt onto the small dish. ??? Appraisal! Oh, this magic again. T-this, S Rank!? Appraiser-san fell down in surprise. Elena and I exchanged glances. P-please excuse us. S-since this is S Rank Salt, we are unable to purchase this large amount right now. Appraiser-san took out a small vial. F-For filling this vial, how about we purchase it for 10,000 Aurums? Then lets go with that please. Okay. Please excuse me, Ill be taking the amount. Appraiser-san took out a small spoon and began to transfer theSalt to the vial with his trembling hands. Appraiser-san was drenched in cold sweat after finishing the extremely stressful work. Here is the 10,000 Aurums. Please confirm the amount. The pouch we received contained 100 gold coins. The gold coin was about the size of a gold medal with 100 stamped on it. Though I dont know exactly how much 1 Aurum is worth, I wonder if I can use this 100 Aurum gold coin in a small store. Excuse me, could I get 1 gold coin in a smaller denomination? Yes, I understand. I exchanged one 100 Aurum gold coin for 9 silver coins with 10 stamped on it and 10 copper coins with 1 stamped on it. Having received this much money by selling just a little Salt, I left the merchant guild with a pleased face. When I left the guild, all the guild staff lined up and greeted me off. I know this is the guilds service, but isnt this overdoing it? Having left the merchant guild, its time for me to head to the inn! My Vigilance magic suddenly reacted and a map appeared. A Yellow Dot was displayed on the map. Hm? Yellow Dot? Chapter 10 The yellow dot shown by the Vigilance magic seemed to mean Caution rather than Danger. Anyway, I decided to make some preparations and keep an eye on the situation. The yellow point approached me from behind and Im sorry! I heard that voice as something lightly bumped into me. Aa! Seiji-sama, the coin pouch! Elena began to chase after the person bumped into me just now, but as she picked up speed she slipped and fell down. Promptly using Quick magic, I was able to catch Elena before she hit the ground. Ah, Seiji-sama! Thank you very much. Being embraced like this, Elenas face turned bright red. S-so cwute~ Im sorry, the criminal got away because of me. Its okay. I stored all gold and silver coins in Inventory. I only left 10 Aurums in the pouch. So thats how it is. You already did that. Yeah, 99 gold coins is pretty heavy. Moreover, I already cast Tracking on that pouch. Amazing, Seiji-sama! And so we began to track the thief. Using a function of Tracking to see the criminal hiding in a back alley, they were checking the contents of the pouch. Find 10 Aurums inside the bag, the criminal wagged their tails in delight. This way! Okay! Elena, is it that fun? She had a big grin on her face. I monitored what the thief was doing again and they seemed to be buying bread from the bakery. Apparently the thief seems to have bought 5 loaves of bread. Five loaves? Were they really hungry?? Hmm, they seem to be carrying the bread somewhere without eating. It really is a mystery. We continued to chase the criminal. Is this the criminals hideout? Yeah, he ran in here. But, isnt this a church? Looks like it. Lets enter. Yes. We set foot into the church the thief went into. The inside of the church was completely devoid of people. I can hear someones voice over there. We moved to the inner room Elena pointed at. Inside the inner room, we encountered the criminal. Youre the person from before! The criminal pounced at me. I caught both of the criminals hands and lifted her off the ground. Unable to move with her feet, she stopped struggling. Let me go! The criminal I caught became completely like a cat Well, they are actually a cat. The criminal was a girl that looked about 10 years old with cat ears and a cat tail. Seiji-sama, please come here. Elena called me from an even further inner room. Dont go there! I moved to the inner room ignoring the criminal girls frantic warning A woman about 24 or 25 dressed as a sister was painfully sleeping in the crude bed. She was probably in bed due to illness. The criminal girl seemed to have wanted the sick sister to eat the bread. This persons illness, is it serious? It is considerably painful. I will try to cure it with magic. Elena put a hand on the Sisters forehead and began chanting magic. Ma-magic! The criminal girl I caught by both hands was surprised by Elenas magic while hanging. Elenas magic was invoked and the sisters body was bathed in light. Her pain seemed to have considerably lessened and she was able to calmly sleep. Is-is she healed? Given time. I have cast heal on her a couple of times, she should get better. T-thank you! The criminal girl thanked Elena. Then 3 children came out from somewhere. Perhaps they were hiding somewhere. The 3 of them looked around 5~8 years old and were a bit skinny. Sister, she wont die? It will be all right since the magic should ease the illness. Onee-chan, thank you! The children thanked us unanimously. Chapter 11 Thanks to Princess Elenas recovery magic, the Sister woke up after a while. Unnnn huh? Why am I who are you people? Ah, please dont get up yet. The magic has only eased the illness, it hasnt been cured yet. Are you perhaps magicians? I am really sorry, but we do not have the money to pay you Dont worry about it, since it was Elenas and my own whim. Im really sorry. Sister-san kept on apologising. Aria, I bought this bread, eat it. Thank you, Miinya. The Sister name is seems to be Aria and the cat-eared girl seems to be called Miinya. Aria-san tried to eat the bread Miinya brought, but ended up violently coughing after biting on the bread. Are you okay? I took out a small plastic bottle of mineral water from my Inventory, opened the cap and had Aria-san drink it. Thank you very much. Huh? This bottle is very light. Well, its something from my hometown. Aria, sorry. Was the bread too hard? Im sorry. My throat stills hurts a bit. It seems like since Aria-sans throat still hurts, shes unable to eat the hard bread. Wait a moment. Ill go make something more suitable. Wheres the kitchen? Oji-san can cook? Hey, hey! Im at a sensitive age, so please dont call me Oji-san! Then, Onii-san! Well thats fine. Something like soup should be fine if her throat still hurts. Miinya right? Could you show me to the kitchen? Yeah. Then Ill go cook something for a bit, please look after Aria-san, Elena. Yes, I understand. Guided by Miinya, I arrived at the kitchen. Here it is. So what are you making? Lets see~ Looking around the kitchen, there didnt seem to be any food stocked up. Well, to get to point where she had to steal to buy bread, they probably had a hard time. I checked the inside of my Inventory for any ingredient that can be used to make soup. Lets go with Turnip soup Turnip? Its delicious~ Since Turnip was on sale at the supermarket, I went ahead and bought it. Since I also put all my cooking utensils in my Inventory, everything I needed was here. Taking out the turnip, consomm, bacon, salt, pepper, vegetable oil, pan, chopping board and knife from my Inventory, I arranged them on the table. Is this TurnipThis is my first time seeing it. Minya didnt know about it, is there no Turnip in this world Checking the stove, it seems you have to ignite the firewood. I took out a lighter from my Inventory. Whats that~? This? This is called a lighter, its a tool to ignite a fire. A magic tool? Magic tool? I guess you could call it that. Are there tools that use magic in this world too? I ignited a twig with the lighter and the flame spread to the firewood. First I chop up the turnip and bacon, then fry the bacon on the pan with oil. Once the fire reaches a certain heat, I pour some water on the bacon, then toss in the consomm soup and turnip. While letting it simmer, the turnip turned tender and mixed in. Putting in some salt and pepper seasoning, its finished. Because its for an ill person, I kept the seasoning a bit thin. Carrying the pan to Aria-sans room, I placed a soup bowl on the table and poured in the soup which spread a nice consomm aroma around the room. The soup bowl is a wooden bowl that matched the church. Oh, such an appetising aroma! Do you think you can get up? Yes. I lent my shoulder to Aria-san and escorted her to the table. What an appetising aroma! To show such kindness to us, I dont know how to thank you enough You can leave that for later, eat it before it gets cold. Okay. Aria-san scooped the soup into her her mouth. How delicious! Aria-san started to cry for some reason. Hey now, theres nothing to cry about. Im sorry, this is just too delicious! Aria-san steadily ate the soup. Guu~ When I thought I heard a noise, it was the sound of the childrens stomachs. Do you guys want some soup too? Can we!? Theres enough for everyone. Come on, go get your bowls. Yay! The children lined up in front of me with their bowls. It felt like I was the lunch lady at the school cafeteria. I poured the soup into the childrens bowls one by one. The children carefully brought their bowls to the table like it was valuable and began eating the soup. Tasty~! My soup seems to be popular with the children. Suddenly, I noticed Elena was staring at me with sparkling eyes. Taking out the bowl I won from the Bread Festival from my Inventory, I poured the soup in it and put it on the table along with a spoon, calling Elena over. Here, have some too Elena. Is that okay? Of course! Thank you very much! I also took out another bowl and sat next to Elena to have the soup with everyone. Despite not going all out, it was actually pretty good. However, only having soup wont be enough to fill us up. Is there something else? Searching through my Inventory, I managed to find something good. Everyone, how about trying some of this? I took out 2 loaves of sandwich breads with 8 slices each. Whats that? Its bread. Square bread? I passed out 2 slices each to everyone. Since Aria-san couldnt eat the hard bread Miinya bought, the children got 1 slice each, me and Elena took half a slice each, 1 slice was left with Aria-san and the last slice was given to the 4 children to share. This bread is super soft and delicious! There, there. Eat it slowly now. Kaay! Everyone seemed to enjoy the appetising meal. Everyone ate all their soup and bread. Thank you very much, it was delicious. Delicious~ It was really delicious. Aria-san, the children and Elena seemed to be satisfied. Aria-san, try drinking this after eating. What is this? Its called Medicine. While Elenas magic has eased your illness, it would be a good idea to drink this just in case. Thank you very much. Well, its just cold medicine, but it would still be better to drink it than not. Chapter 12 Now then, its about time we start looking for an inn again. The sun had already set outside. If you dont mind, please stay here. Im sorry we have nothing else to offer you Is that okay? The children would be delighted. That said, where could we sleep? If its okay, please use the bed I am using. No, no, we cant do that. Youre ill so you have to sleep properly. Um, Seiji-sama. Yes? Cant you take out my bed here? Come to think of it, we did bring along Elenas bed. Everyone had a ? appear above their head. Getting Aria-san and the children to move to the side, the large bed from Elenas room appeared in the centre of the room. Wooowww! Magic! Amazing, what a big bed The children ran around in excitement with the appearance of the huge bed. With this size, cant Aria-san, Elena and all the children sleep on it? Well yes, however, what about you, Seiji-sama? Ill borrow Aria-sans bed and use that instead. We ended up spending the night in the church, tucking the excited children into Elenas bed. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ When I woke up the next morning, Aria-san had completely recovered. Because Aria-san had only just recovered, we told her not to get out of bed and decided to help with the chores instead. Miinya went out to buy more bread, Elena and the children did the cleaning and washing, and I was in charge of cooking breakfast, however I was in a bit of trouble with my remaining ingredients. There were cup noodles, instant noodles, canned food, and plastic-wrapped food, the kind of things that were for me alone. Without much choice, I used Lettuce, Tomato and other vegetables to make some Salad. The salad dressing is my favourite Sesame Dressing. After that, I divided my only box of Cereal for the number of people we had. We would pour the Milk in when we eat. After Miinya came back with the bread she bought, Aria-san called everyone to eat breakfast. Aria-san and Elena seemed to like my salad, eating it with satisfaction. The children seemed to like the Cereal, or rather, theMilk, eating it along with bread pieces that were dipped in milk. When we finished breakfast, I told everyone that its time for us to go home. Eeeh!? Onii-san is leaving? Please stay! You can live here with us too! The children cried out unanimously. The next time I drop by, Ill bring more delicious food. Until then, be a good child and help out Aria-san. Yeah Okay but, you have to come again! Its a promise! Sure, its a promise! Also, Aria-san. With this, please give the children something good to eat. I handed over a 100 Aurum gold coin to Aria-san. I really cant accept this much money! This money is for the children. You dont want them to feel hungry again, do you? I understand. Thank you very much. Everything youve done, I will never be able to forget your kindness. Well, its fine if you remember until the next time we come. Okay! We could have actually used Teleportation then and there, but I didnt want to spoil the somber farewells so we walked out of the church while we waved our goodbye to Aria-san and the children. The children were cute werent they? Yeah, the next time we come, well have to bring a lot of delicious food. Yeah! After awhile, we found a deserted back alley. Because its best that not many people witness Teleportation. Well then, lets use Teleportation to go to my world. Hold on to me! Yes! Elena embraced me. Its enough to hold hands, but why the hugging! Well, I cant say Im not happy. Teleportation! I imagined the entryway of my home and invoked Teleportation. Chapter 13 Kyaaa! Successfully using Teleportation, me and Elena teleported to the entryway of my home, however Elena had crashed her butt against the door. I-is this Seiji-samas residence? Getting herself accustomed to the sudden change in environment, Elena looked around the entryway with curiosity. Yeah, sorry its a bit small though. I casually turn on the entryway and hallway lightsC Wah! The light! Ah, sorry, my bad! This light comes from a thing thats like a lamp of this world. It is so bright, I am truly astonished. But if you place the lamp so high, wouldnt it be very difficult when you need to replenish the oil? Even if we dont replenish the oil, its will be all right. Then is it a magic tool? It isnt magic but something like that I guess? That aside, this isnt the best place to have a chat so lets head in. Ah, of course. Excuse me for entering. Finishing our conversation, I noticed Elena was entering with her shoes still on. Wait a moment, can you take off your shoes here? Take off my shoes!? I take off my shoes first and put a pair of slippers in front of Elena. Take off your shoes and wear these slippers instead. I see, so I have to change shoes before entering the room Elena took off her shoes, then suddenly looked over to me while fidgeting for some reason. Whats wrong? Taking off my shoes in front of other is somewhat e-embarrassing. E-embarrassing!? S-sorry, its strange isnt it? No, no, its understandable that youre bewildered because of the cultural differences. If youre embarrassed, then Ill turn around. Im very sorry. Behind me, Elena is Even though its just taking off her shoes and putting on slippers. Its a somewhat strange feeling I have finished changing. R-right I, while still having that strange feeling, guided Elena into the living room. This is the living room. Take a seat on that sofa and wait, Ill brew some tea. Hy-yes! Elena observed the room with a bit of nervousness. Probably because the things in this world are all unusual to her. I took out 2 tea cups, put in the tea bags poured in the hot water from the electric kettle, then placed a cup down in front of Elena. Would you like some Sugar and Milk? Milk is the thing we had this morning right? You can put in tea? Huh? You never put Milk in your tea? Yes, I never did. I have also never heard of Sugar. Eh!? You really dont know Sugar? Y-yes. I didnt think that they wouldnt have Sugar. Do you want to try putting it in? Yes, please do! I scooped a spoon of Sugar and Milk powder each into Elenas cup. Here, have some. Thank you very much. Elena timidly brought the tea cup to her lips. D-delicious! Since it looked so similar to salt, I thought it would be salty. Im very surprised its so sweet! Yeah, Im glad you like it. Have a taste of these as well, it goes well with tea. I took out and offered some snacks and cookies to Elena. Thank you very much. Mm!! Th-these also taste amazing!! We both enjoyed our tea for a while, it was very delicious, and Elenas tea cup was soon emptied. How about another cup of tea? Thank you very much, if I may. I put a new tea bag into Elenas cup and poured hot water into it. Elena had a look of awe on her face. Umm, hot water comes out from there, but how does it do that? Oh, this is an electric kettle. Once you put water in it, it will keep boiling the water automatically. A tool to boil water? Then Ill let you see for a bit. I took out a Kettle from my Inventory, poured water into the kettle in the kitchen, then came back. First of all, you open up the lid. I opened the kettle lid to let the hot steam loose. Then I slowly add water into the kettle. When the water level reached the marked line, I closed the lid. Now if we wait a while, the water will be boiled. Eh!? That is all? You do not need to light a fire? Yeah, you dont have to do anything. Well, just wait a bit. Soon, steam started gushing out from the exhaust port of the kettle. Amazing, you dont have to anything.. After waiting for a while again, an electric chime rang from the kettle. Eeeeeehh!? W-what was that sound just now!? That sound just now lets you know the water has boiled. This is an incredible tool! Elena immediately took interested in many things and started bombarding me with questions. After a while of bombarding me with questions, Elena suddenly became quiet. What happened? U-ummm~ Hm? What is it? Umm, that is may I borrow your lavatory? Eh, ah, t-the lavatory, right? I had behaved somewhat strangely. Chapter 14 When I led her to the toilet, Elena stiffened. What is it? U-uhm, I do not know how to properly use it R-right. No one would believe that I was in the toilet along with a girl teaching her how to use the toilet. As I went on with my explanation, Elena suddenly interrupted me. E-excuse me W-what is it? I Im nearly a-at my limit so Right! S-sorry! I bolted out of the toilet. Ill be on this side, if there is anything you dont know, yell out okay? Y-yes. Soon afterward, the sound of holy water came from Wah! This is bad!! AAH, IM NOT LISTENING! IM NOT LISTENING AT ALL! I smacked both my ears to destroy my eardrums. I have to quickly destroy them. As I was trying to destroy my eardrums, I suddenly noticed something. Come to think of it, I havent told her how to use the lock! Then that means right now, this door, isnt locked!? IF, in the rare chance that this door opened then inside Elena is AH!!!! AAH, I dont know!! I really dont know!! I banged my head against the wall to erase the memories of my earlier thoughts. E-excuse me I failed to destroy my eardrums and erase my memories. As I tried to regulate my disordered breathing, Elena called out to me from inside. W-what is it? I-is there something for me to wipe myself? S-something to wipe? Shoot, I forgot I havent explained how to use the toilet paper either! To the side, there should be a roll of paper, right? Ah, yes, there is. Take some of it, and fold it up to use it. T-take this? U-understood. I heard a clacking sound, it seems she was able to figure out how to use it. What should I do with the paper after I finished wiping? Just throw it away in the water. Throw it away!? Understood. After a while, I heard the sound of the door opening and Elena came out. I apologise for the trouble I have given you. Hmm? Somethings not right. What is this strange feeling stuck in the back of my mind? PIKON! Thats it! I didnt hear the sound of the water flushing! T-that means its still not flushed!! Elena, wait! Y-yes, what is it? There should be a metal lever, right? Go and quickly twist it. Ah, yes, I understand. *Flush* At last I heard the sound of the toilet flush, thats a relief. Kyaa! T-the water is! Elena was taken back by the water that suddenly flushed away. Its okay,since the water is just flushing everything. Ah, the water is settling. See. That really surprised me. Having survived todays greatest pinch, I led Elena to the washroom. Wash your hands here. I twisted the faucet and water gushed out, Elena was surprised again. Why dont you try usingHand Soap while were at it too? Hand Soap? I moved Elenas hands underneath the pump of the Hand Soap dispenser and pushed the pump. Kyaa! Something white squirted out. Why did you have to say it like that! Oh well. If you scrub your hands, it will foaming up and clean your hands. Okay, I will try. *Scrub Scrub* This is amazing! Its foaming! Elenas eyes were shining like a child in delight. Hey, you cant play forever so rinse it already. Y-yes. After Elena washed away the foam, I handed her a towel. Here, wipe your hands. Thank you very much. This cloth is also soft and fluffy Elena who had finished washing, gazed at her own hand absentmindedly. My hands are so smooth now. This is amazing! If shes this happy after washing her hands, Im a bit worried about the future. As I thought about things like that, I felt a warm and fluffy feeling withing my heart for some reason. Chapter 15 Having survived the toilet crisis, we returned to the living room to continue enjoying some tea, howeverC Ding-dong! W-what is that sound!? Surprised by the sound of the intercom, Elena clung to me. Its okay, that was just the sound of the doorbell. I wonder who is it?Ill be back in a minute. Y-yes. When I opened the front doorC I came. So its you, why did you come here? How mean~! Whats with that! I mean, if youre coming you should have given me a call. I did! I didnt hear it. I called you yesterday, didnt I? Your phone was off, where were you? Yesterday? Oh right, I went to another world yesterday. Theres no way the signal would reach. My bad, my bad, it ran out of power. Then you didnt read my message either? Message? Sorry, I didnt checked my messages either. See, its not my fault. I wrote that I was coming today in the message. Umm, who is it that came? Having gotten tired of waiting, Elena came out from the living room door. W-W-W Who is this girl!!? Hold on, calm down. Th-th-theres no way I would calm down!! Seiji-sama? Sorry, sorry, just give me a minute. What was that language just now!? Eh? Language? You were talking to her with some kind of foreign language! Crap, did I talk to Elena with the Delaidos Common Language subconsciously? Uhm, let me introduce you. This girl is the Princess of the Delaidos Kingdom, Princess Elena. And this noisy person here is Maruyama Aya, my little sister. Aya is currently 18 years old, she passed the exams for a junior college and will soon be attending. The reason she came to my place is to commute from here to the junior college. I heard she would be coming soon, however I completely forgot about it. Aledos Kingdom? Princess? Nii-chan, is there something wrong with your head? No, Im telling you the truth. So you are Seiji-samas little sister. You have the same eyes and hair colour as Seiji-sama, you look just like him. No no, Japanese mostly have the same colour. Nii-chan, the language this girl is speaking, which language is it? Its the Delaidos Common Language. Ive never heard of it though. Well you see, thats because its a language of another worlds country What is it? Youve been talking nonsense like princess and another world since a while ago, you must be trying to hide something? Im not hiding anything. For example, you must have kidnapped this girl from somewhere! Well, I guess you can call it kidnapping. !!? Aya took out her cellphone and started to make a call to someone. Who are you calling? The police. Hold it right there~!! If you dont want me to call, then will you turn yourself in? Do you want me to accompany you to the police station? Please hold on a moment, Aya-san. I do not know what you two are talking about, but you two seem close. A-anyway, this isnt a good place to talk, why dont you come inside? Well, okay. Now, tell me the truth! Aya confronted me. Did I do something wrong? Elena sat down to my side in the middle of the interrogation. Look, Aya. What! If I said I have the Teleportation ability, would you believe me? Are you an idiot! You still want to joke around? Since Ill be persuading Aya after this, please wait a little bit Elena. O-okay. I grabbed Ayas hands. W-what! Teleportation! Me and Aya had teleported to the living room of our home. Fwua!? Do you know where this place is? Our home Do you believe me now? Y-yeah Oh!? Seiji, Aya, when did you come home? Oh crap, Kaa-san found us! Jeez, tell me beforehand if youre coming home since I need to prepare a meal. Wait a bit, Ill go out to buy some things. Kaa-san left the living room to prepare to go out shopping. Well take this chance to return. Eh, ah okay. Teleportation! Seiji, Aya, is there something you want to eat? Huh? Seiji, Aya! T-they arent here of course they arent, Seiji and Aya should both be in Tokyo right now am I tired? Me and Aya returned. Were back. Welcome back. Simply put, I went to another world, learnt the Teleportation ability, and to rescue the princess from a bad guy, I kidnapped her. Got it? R-right.. g-got it. How is it? Were you able to convince her? Yeah, I convinced her. Jeez, I understand it now so can you two stop your secret talk with a language I dont know! Its not a secret talk. Darn it, what a bother. This current interpretation, is there some way to solve it~ PIKON! Thats it! I can use theMagic Stone of Temporary Language Acquisition. I handed Elena the Magic Stone of Temporary Language Acquisitionthat I had been carrying for awhile. Oh right, if I have this, Ill be able to understand the language of Seiji-samas country. Ah, Japanese! Aya-sama, it is a pleasure to meet you. As for me, my name is Elena Delaidos. Please treat me well. M-my name is Aya, nice to meet you too. Seiji-sama rescued me when I was imprisoned. R-right It seems the misunderstanding is cleared up, thats good. Umm, Elena-chan. Yes, what is it? Just for a moment, can you come sit next to me? Y-yes. Elena slowly walked over next to Aya, and as Aya told her, she sat down next to her. You see I~ Aya had some kind of scary expression. Ive always wanted a little sister like you! Kyaa! A-Aya-sama! What are you! Aya who was embrassing Elena, begun to caress her. Elena fell into a panic from being embraced suddenly. Well, its good that these two are intimate, but I cant help but wonder what is going to happen from now on Chapter 16 Teach me magic! Thats a bit sudden, Aya Cause Niichan and Elena-chan can also use magic, right? I also want to use magic~ Even if you say that, I was only able to suddenly use it after I touched the Mana Crystal Fragment item. Where do we find it then? The King has some. Then we just have to ask the king to let me touch it. We cant, since Elena fled from the King. I see~ Come to think of it, Elena, how did you learn magic? I was bestowed the magic from theMana Crystal of the Temple. Mana Crystal of the Temple? Aya talked over my words. Will I be able to get magic from the Mana Crystal? Yes, there are a number ofTemples built around the continent, each holds aMana Crystal. When you touch the Mana Crystal, you will acquire magic skills. Then I want to go and touch aMana Crystal too. Is there aTemple in the town we were in? Yes, that town is called Delaidos Royal Capital, theTemple in Delaidos Imperial Capital is a Wind Temple where you can be bestowed Wind Magic. Hm? Do you mean that the power that each Temple bestows is already decided? Yes, when I was 10 years old, I visited a number of Temples where I was bestowed with Water Magic and Recovery Magic. What about Wind Magic? You didnt go to theTemple of the Delaidos Royal Capital? I did go to the Temple of the Delaidos Royal Capital, however I was not able to be bestowed with Wind Magic. Do you mean that even if you touch a Mana Crystal, its not guaranteed that youll be bestowed with its power? Yes, I believe its because Ive mostly stayed inside since I was child and wasnt exposed to enough of the wind, therefore I wasnt bestowed with Wind Magic. So how you live your childhood is what decides whether you are able to be bestowed or unable to be bestowed? Yes, a Fisherman who soaks himself in water everyday will be able to acquire Water Magic, aFarmerwho nurtures the soil everyday will be able to acquire Earth Magic, a Hunterwho scours himself in nature will be able to acquireWind Magic. Here! Here! I take a bath everyday! So you take a bath everyday. In that case, I certainly believe youll be able to be bestowed with Water Magic. Yay! What other kinds of Temples are there? Well, there are 5 different types: 3 hold Elemental Magic which are Water, Wind and Earth, then we have those ofRecovery Magic and Body Strengthening. Thats it? Yes. Theres noFire Magic? There is a Mana Crystal ofFire Magic, however there is noTemple of Fire. I see, so all the locations withMana Crystals dont necessarily have a Temple. Whats the difference between places with and without a Temple? Fire Magic for example, has very few people who are bestowed with its power, therefore not a lot of people visit it. I see! There arent any people who get burnt everyday from their childhood. Then where are otherMana Crystals? Well, I do not know all their locations, but there was aMana Crystalof Light Magic near the Mana Crystalof Fire Magic.There is also Mana Crystal for Lightning Magic in the Wind Temple, Ice Magic in the Water Temple and Dark Magic in the Earth Temple.Those are all I am aware of. What aboutSpace-Time MagicandInformation Magic? I have heard ofInformation Magic, where was it.. but I have never heard ofSpace-Time Magic. I am sorry. Then first of all~ For I who takes a bath everyday, lets go to the Water Temple!Maybe I can also getIce Magic while were at it. I really like ice. Elena, is there a Water Temple near Delaidos Royal Capital? Umm, it takes approximately five days by carriage. We cant go as Ive only got 4 days left for my paid leave. Eeehh! Just one more day should be fine! Dont be unreasonable! Rather, Aya, do you really intend on going to another world? I mean, I can go with Nii-chansTeleportation, right? Well thats true, but Then lets go. Seiji-sama, I want to go to see the children from the church. See, Elena says she wants to go too. Hmm, well its fine I guess Then first well go see the Wind Temple of the Dolaidos Imperial Capital. Its fine if we go to the church after, right? Yes Yay~! Now then, we should take the opportunity and go now. Its unfortunate, but we cant go today. Why not~ stingy! I can only move between worlds once a day. I returned from the other world just now so I cant use it until tomorrow. So thats why~ then well depart tomorrow. Well then, do you want to go shopping at the supermarket today? Why the supermarket? For the children in the church, I want to treat them to something delicious. That sounds great, I am sure the children will be delighted. Another world sounds like it will be fun, how nice~ And thus, we went out to go shopping at the supermarket. Chapter 17 Kyaa! Elena was hugging me. Elena, its okay. But, its so big and fast, i-its really scary Jeez, Elena-chan! Dont hug someone like Onii-chan, hug me instead~ Thats called a car, its something like a carriage. Carriage? B-but there is no horse. It moves with an engine, so horses arent needed. Engine? Right, so take a good look. There are people riding inside, right? Ah, there really are people riding inside. Kyaa! This one is much bigger this time! Thats a bus. You see the people riding on it dont you? Y-yes. B-but, its really scary. Jeez, Elena-chan! Come and hug me~! I feel somewhat tired. At long last, after crossing the street in front of the station, we arrived at the shopping district. Wow, theres so many people. Everyone has the same hair and eye colour as Seiji-sama and Aya-sama. Are they all your relatives!? Most Japanese have black hair and eyes, so it doesnt necessarily mean were relatives. Although Elena is sneaking looks at everyone around her at the same time she is looking, everyone else is sneaking a look at her as well. Though Elena has blonde hair and blue eyes, she can speak Japanese fluently because of the Magic Stone of Temporary Language Acquisition. It ended up being really conspicuous and attracted a lot of attention from all over. As for Elena, whenever she meets the eyes of the people she passes by, she greets them with a smile and a nod. As we walked around like that for a while, the sea of people on the street parted before us as if we were Moses. It ended up like a parade celebrating our triumphant return. Aya is doing her own thing, acting like she was some sort of celebrity, waving her hands at the people around her happily. The one theyre paying attention to isnt you, you know! We arrived at our first destination, the 100 Yen Shop. 100 Yen Shop? Not the supermarket? Well also go to the supermarket, well be here for just a little bit before that.. Elena almost fainted from seeing the amount of goods around, throwing a storm of What is this? questions at me. We bought a lot of thing things like a Lighter,Ball-point pen , Writing Paper,Cup,Plate,Spongeand a Plastic Container. Having finished sopping at the 100 Yen Shop, we went to the supermarket next. Elenas eyes glittered at the sight of the supermarkets large amount of goods while she gave another typhoon of questions. I somehow made it through. I chose to stock up on some Fresh Potatoes,Fresh Onion, Carrot, Pork, Chicken, Sausage, Ham, Curry Powder, Wheat Flour, Tube of Garlic, Tube of Ginger, Lettuce, Egg, Milk, Butter, Yogurt, Cereal, Candy and so on. Little sister dont just secretly put Chocolate in the basket! Well, well still buy it. Having finished shopping at the supermarket, as I was quickly putting away everything in my inventory while people arent looking, my little sister said something strange. I want to eatSushi. Ha? Why are you suddenly saying you want sushi? Cause, since Elena-chan has come to Japan, she absolutely has to eat sushi! And the truth is? Because I want to eat it. YouC! Sushi, what is that? SeeC! Elena-chan says she wants to eat it too! Oh, alright. Yay~! I-is it okay to go turn back? Well, theres no helping it~ I-Im sorry! Why are you apologizing to me? WelcomeC! Elena was a little startled from the energetic welcome, although Elena garnered a lot of attention again. We sat in a family-size seat at the innermost area.When Elena looked at the sushi passing by on the conveyor belt, her eyes stared in amazement. T-this is, how The food passes by like this, so you can take what you like and eat it. As I was saying that, my little sister had already devoured 3 dishes. Wh-When did she W-which one should I take? Elena was overwhelmed and confused. Well just wait Elena, Ill order something for you. O-okay. Excuse me, could we get you to make this girl some sushi without wasabi? Sure thing! At that moment, my little sister was using her chopsticks to bring her fifth dish of sea urchin battleship sushi up to her mouth. Th-thats the most expensive dish in this shop! Because you know Im paying, youre ordering all the most expensive things in the shop! Some day Im gonna put a Slave Collar on you! Hm? Chopsticks? Ah, that reminds me! Elena, do you know how to useChopsticks? Chopsticks? I dont know. What should we do? Then Ill ask. Eh? Aya, what do you mean by ask? Excuse me~! Please give this girl a knife and fork. Idiot! Theres no way a sushi shop would have knives and forks! We do! Eh? We do have knives and forks. T-thanks! A sushi shop also has knives and forksC I didnt know. Honestly, I dont actually know if they do or not. After a while, Elenas sushi that I left to them to make came out together with a knife and fork. Wow! They went out of their way to make small bite-sized sushi to eat it easily with a knife and fork. Amazing! Its so small and cute, its very beautiful. So much that I would want to look at it forever. Elena was very excited by her specially-made sushi. Come on, since they went out of their way to make it just for you, you should stop saying such things and eat. Okay! The size of the sushi fit exactly on the fork. Elena smoothly picked it up with her knife and fork, bringing it to her cute mouth. Iys derifious!! Seeing Elena eating her mini sushi with great joy, me and Aya felt a warm and fluffy feeling, but before I knew it, the shops cooks, all of them had a warm smile as they looked at Elena eating. At first I wondered how it would turn out, but it seems it was the right choice to bring her here. As for my little sisters selfishness, I might listen to her once in a while~ Chapter 18 After enjoying our fill of sushi we decided to go home and take a bath. Since Elena doesnt understand how to get the bath set up, I went in together with her and attentively taught like hell that would happen. Aya was enthusiastically teaching her, I could even hear her squealing coming from the bathroom. I-its not like Im envious or anything, I wasnt thinking about peeking one bit at all! While I was having my mental anguish, my job was to cook the rice which I repeatedly filled into plastic containers that I then stored away into my inventory. Both of them came out after a while, although Elena was wearing my Bathrobe that I once bought on an impulse but never wore in the end. It was a bit too big on her and the sleeves too long. Quite erotic, what a great sight! Aya is wearing the T-shirt with the slogan If you work, you lose written on it that I once bought on an impulse but never wore in the end. It was a bit too big on her that it ended up as a one-piece. Wearing my T-shirt without my permission! Just looking made me feel irritated. I also took a bath after Elena and Aya. However I definitely didnt think about the water in the bath being the same water that Elena, and I guess Aya too, took a bath in at all, not even a tiny bit! Entering the bath, it was so pleasant that I felt sleepy, therefore I decided we would go to sleep for the day, howeverC We dont have enough futons! There was only the futon that I used for my bed. Because my little sister moved in I was going to have the moving company bring her futon over, however it seems that today was just a day trip and the actual moving in had been planned for next week. I was pretty happy I could save on the moving fee with my Teleportation and Inventory. If I knew it was going to be like this, I guess I shouldnt have left Elenas bed at the church~ In the end, Aya and Elena were sleeping in my bed while cuddling together, and I slept by my lonely self curled up in the sleeping bag I bought for emergency use. *** The next morning, I woke up as the sun rose, the two of them seemed to still be fast asleep. I made breakfast being careful not to wake them up. Breakfast was bacon & eggs with salad and miso soup. There was still the rice left from yesterday, so I recooked it for breakfast again. When the aroma of the rice enveloped the room, the two finally woke up and so the three of us decided to eat breakfast. I also want to try using Chopsticks. Elena was the only one not using Chopsticks so she had said that. Alright, lets have you try out Chopsticks. Yes! She answered with enthusiasm and began trying, however it didnt go well and she gradually grew teary. Alright, thats enough for today! B-but. You wont be able to get used to it immediately. You can try it as much as you want from now on, so its fine to slowly learn it bit by bit. Okay! We somehow managed to finish eating our breakfast, so we decided to get ready and go to the other world. I had my denim jacket and jeans on again, but Aya and Elena are were wearing the same clothes as yesterday. You two arent changing? YeahYes Then lets buy new clothes on the other side. Yay! After confirming that theres nothing we forgot to bring, I held hands with Aya and ElenaC Teleportation! We teleported to the different other world. *** Our destination was the Fountain Square again. Im relieved that its a place weve teleported to before. Woah! So this is another world~ Ah, theres also people with cat ears!! Huh? I cant understand Aya-sans words anymore. Huh? I suddenly cant understand Elena-chans words anymore. Elena, pass over theMagic Stone of Temporary Language Acquisition to Aya. Ah, thats it! What is it, Elena-chan? Youre giving me this? Elena handed over the Magic Stone of Temporary Language Acquisition to Aya, Ayas body was then enveloped in the magic stones light. How is it? Do you understand what Im saying now? Ah, Im able to understand now. Could it be the power of this stone? Yes, this stone is called the Magic Stone of Temporary Language Acquisition, its a Magic Stone that lets you use the language of the region if you use it. Wow. Now then, lets go and buy clothes. Oooh~! The shopping at the clothes store took about an hour. I wonder why women are so slow at shopping Furthermore, they also used up 1000 Aurum on buying clothes. Since a loaf of bread costs 1 Aurum, I guess 1 Aurum should be about 100 yen? In other words, if we convert 1000 Aurum to yen, then 100,000 yen?! Exactly how many clothes did they buy!? Furthermore, the two came out changed into the clothes they bought. Although they were wearing the same clothes, they were different colours. They look a bit like sisters. While Elena and Aya were delighted with their new clothes, we headed to the Wind Temple. The admission fee to the Wind Mana Crystal is 4500 Aurum per person. WhaC!? So theyre charging money! And on top of that, its so expensive!! Chapter 19 The admission fee to the Wind Mana Crystal is 4500 Aurum per person. WhaC!? So theyre charging money! And on top of that, its so expensive!! What is it Nii-chan? They say its 4500 Aurum per person. Im sorry, since my attendant took care of everything when I went here, I didnt know they charged money. Nii-chan, how much do you have now? Umm, right now I have 8890 Aurum. Then were short 110 Aurum for two people! Its because you girls bought so many clothes. Seiji-sama, I-Im sorry. It not your fault, Elena. Once again, my words overlapped with Aya. If its only one person, then of course itll be me. Why!? This is my money! Obviously Ill decide wholl go. Nii-chan can already use magic! Here you should let your cute little sister go! Thats right~ If you become my slave and listen to anything I say, I may let you go. Why do I have to be Nii-chans slave!! Then, I decide who can go. Grrrrr! Excuse me, Seiji-sama. What is it Elena? Do you want to try touching the Wind Mana Crystal again? Its fine to go this time if you want to go. No! I already touched it so Im fine. Besides that, why not let Aya-san go? I love you Elena-chanC! See, Elena-chan also said that I should go! Why do you want Aya to go? She wants to go that much, I feel sorry for her. Elena-chan loves me after all! Ill give you a kiss~! Stop it! While giving the reckless Aya a chop, I scratched my head. If Seiji-sama wants a slave, then I will be one. HolC! Wait wait! You cant Elena-chan! If you become a slave to this useless Nii-chan, hell have you do many things while being naked! Nii-chan you pervert!! Whos a pervert! Elena too, dont thoughtlessly say such a remark! I-Im sorry. B-but Alright, Ill let Aya go. So Elena, dont ever say such a remark again.. Yes, I understand. Thank you, Nii-chan~ Ill give you a kiss. I politely decline! Aya went to visit the Wind Mana Crystal and returned after about 30 minutes. It was amazing. What did the Wind Mana Crystal look like? Well, it looks like it grew from the ground, it was metal-like and jewel-like, it was very beautiful, it was enormous. I dont really get it, but were you able to acquire magic? I dunno. You dunno you say didnt you hear a message Magic Acquired in your mind? I didnt hear anything like that. However, some kind of light did enter my body. I dont really get it, but shall we check whether you acquired magic or not with Appraisal? Yeah, Appraisal! Do it! Then, here it goes.Appraisal! Status Name: Maruyama Aya Occupation: High School Student Condition: (Temporary Language Acquisition) Level: 1 HP: 100 MP: 100 Power: 8 Ability: 10 Endurance: 7 Magic Power: 11 Skills Wind Magic (Level: 1, Rarity: ) ? Wind Control It seems the occupation became High School Student. Is it because there hasnt been an entrance for the junior college? Though its level 1, you acquired Wind Magic. Its Wind Control. Yay! I want to useWind Control right now!! Wait wait, if you use magic in such a place, it will probably cause trouble for the people around us. Then lets go outside the town! I want to exterminate monsters withWind Magic! No no, you arent going to exterminate monsters! Besides, Well also be going to see the Lightning Mana Crystal. So there was aLightning Mana Crystal. A mysterious and beautiful magic girl who controls lightning and wind sounds great. I left my little sister who relapsed into chuunibyou alone. Well, I cant pay the admission fee anyway, so for now, lets just go and have a look. The admission fee to the Lightning Mana Crystal is 10 Aurum per person. Wha!? S-so cheap!! Chapter 20 The admission fee to the Lightning Mana Crystal is 10 Aurum per person. Wha!? S-so cheap!! How about it? Do you want to go in? The receptionist oji-san was lacking motivation. Why is it so cheap? Thats because theres hardly any people who use it. Could it be unpopular? Well, theres hardly anyone who would be bestowed Lightning Magic even if they went. And in the rare chance they do get bestowed Lightning magic, it isnt useful at all. Its useless? Theres only been one single person who has been bestowed with Lightning Magic so far, however that person who was bestowed with Lightning Magic can only use magic that gives a little sting. So thats why~ How about it? Do you want to go in? What do you two want to do? Did you also come here when your were 10 years old, Elena? No, I didnt come here. Then all three of us will go. Me too? Well, its just 10 Aurum. Lets go it together. YesKay~ It was about 10 m tall with a shape like a pyramid and 5 times larger proportional to the height. Stuck into the ground, a horn that seemed to sprout out can be seen. Its surface has a metallic lustre with some degree of transparency, enough to see through the back. This is really amazing. Right~? Little sister, why are you so proud about it? However, this ones yellow. Was the colour of the Wind Mana Crystal a different colour? Yup, that one was green. Elena, are the colours of other Mana Crystals also different? Yes, fire is red, wind is green, water is blue, earth is brown, recovery magic is pink, and body strengthening is grey. They sure are colourful. While talking about that kind of thing, the three of us touched the Lightning Mana Crystal. The Lightning Mana Crystal then emitted a faint light, the light entered my and Ayas body. Lightning Magic acquired. Lightning Magic is now level 5. Yay, Lightning Magic get! Eh? Really!? Thats amazing, Seiji-sama! Probably Aya should have acquired it too. That reminds me, a light entered my body again. Aya-san is also amazing! But it seems it was useless for me. Well, Elena lived a life extraneous toLightning, so theres no helping it. But, did Seiji-sama and Aya-san live a life with Lightning? Rather thanLightning, its because we lived surrounded with products using Electricity. Electricity? When you came to my house, did you see the lights,Electric Kettle and the various other devices? Those use Electricity. Those had Lightningin them!? Its not Lightning, itsElectricity. Its sort of weaker version of Lightning. So thats it~ then because of that, Seiji-sama and Aya-san acquiredLightning Magic. Probably. By the way, what kind of magic am I able to use? That reminds me, I havent usedAppraisalyet. Status Name: Maruyama Aya Occupation: High School Student Condition: (Temporary Language Acquisition) Level: 1 HP: 100 MP: 140 (+30) Power: 8 Ability: 11 (+2) Endurance: 7 Magic Power: 14 (+3) Skills Wind Magic (Level: 1, Rarity: ) Lightning Magic NEW (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ? Generate Electricity ? Electricity Control So Ayas Lightning Magic is level 2. Huh MP is +30, Magic Power is +3. So it rose because Lightning Magic was acquired? The magic that can be used are Generate Electricity and Electricity Control. Do you generate so you can then control it? , I checked my status. Status Name: Maruyama Seiji Occupation: SE Level: 10 HP: 247 MP: 3277 (+100) Power: 24 Ability: 124 (+50) Endurance: 24 Magic Power: 328 (+100) Skills Space-Time Magic (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) Information Magic (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) Lightning Magic NEW (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) ? Generate Electricity ? Electricity Control ? Electrolysis1 ? Lightning Strike ? Summon Lightning Spirit Body Techniques (Level: 2, Rarity: ) Sword Techniques (Level: 1, Rarity: ) MP is +100, Ability is +50, Magic Power is +100! When you acquire a level 5 of some type of magic, does it raise the MP +1000 and the Magic Power +100? Was the Ability +50 a bonus? When looking at the values on the status screen, I got that kind of feeling. After that Im also interested in Summon Lightning Spirit. This feels like a somewhat dangerous magic. Translator notes: 1 Wikipedia Electrolysis Chapter 21 The three of us went to the grassland right outside the town. As for how we got hereC I first looked towards the roof of a tall building and used Teleportation alone, then I looked towards the grassland and used Teleportation again. Having bookmarked the grassland, I went back and used Teleportation to get to the grassland with the 3 of us. Now then, lets try out our magic. Oooh~! First, Elena. Could you show us an example? Yes, please leave it to me! Ooh~ *clap clap clap* By the way, Seiji-sama, do you have any water on you? Water? I do have mineral water. I take out a plastic bottle of mineral water from the inventory, opened the cap and gave it to Elena. Thank you very much. Ill be using Water Magic. Please watch carefully. Oh, so the water wasnt for drinking, but was for using magic. ??? Elena, began to chant a strange incantation. Ive never chanted an incantantion like that thoughC Is that chanting really necessary? Whe Elena finished chanting, the water in the plastic bottle began to faintly glow. Eventually the water flowed out of the plastic bottle and began to form a sphere in the air. The sphere of water floating in the air began to slowly move, following Elenas finger. However, at that moment! Hakuchu~! When Elena made a cute sweetC The sphere of water that was just above my head bursted and splash over me, orz. Im so sorry! Seiji-sama! Ahaha, Nii-chan is soaked! To hit the great me with that attack, you sure are motivated Elena! Th-thats not it, Im really sorry. Ill wipe it immediately. Ah, Elena-chan, wait a moment. What is it, Aya-san? Ill useWind Magic and dry my dripping wet Nii-chan! No, Ill catch a cold if you do it so leisurely like that. No no, itll be fine so leave it to me. Elena-chan too, dont wipe him. Y-yes. Jeez, it doesnt really matter so just do it quickly. Well then, here it goes! Wind, blow~!! Along with Ayas strange shout, whoosh, the wind blew. I did it! The wind blew! Precisely, its only natural that the wind is blowing, isnt it? Thats not it! Are you making a fun of my Wind Magic? Thats not really itC but, Im trying to get dry so rather than regular wind, make a wind like a blow dryer please. Ah, right, a blow dryer. Aya held out her hands like she was holding a blow dryer in front of meC Dryer?GO! with a strange shout. Vwoosh! Ah, it works! A blow dryer-like wind, was blown on my face. However, the strength of the wind is Weak. Im not going to dry like this, make it stronger. Jeez, you sure are a demanding Nii-chan. Dryer?Average~! Vwwoooosshh!! Oh, the wind got stronger than before. You did it, but why Average? Jeez, be quiet. Things have an order to them! Okay then. Then next is Dryer?Strong!! Vvwwwoooooossshhh!!! A powerful wind was blown on my face. Hold on, not in the face. Dry the wet areas, also its a little cold. Cold? Oh right, I need to make Warm Air. But, how am I supposed to make Warm Air? How would I know. The warm air of a blow dryer, its electricity that heats up the air, right? Thats right, air passes through an electrically-heated coil which warms up the air. Since I can also use Lightning Magic, could I also make warm air? While blowing me with cold air, Aya was mumbling. Anything is fine, so please hurry up, Ill really catch a cold. Dryer?Warm Air!! Vrrwaaaaar! Oh, its warm! Yay! It worked! When me and Aya had completed the Warm Dryer Magic, Elena was dumbfounded. Amazing Aya-san, to have created a new magic! Aya and Elena held each others hands and jumped up and down in delight of having completed a new magic. But thenC Aya suddenly lost strength and sunk to the ground. Whats wrong, Aya-san!? It seems like Im worn out. Worn out? Could it be an overuse of magic? I used Appraisal on Aya. Status Name: Maruyama Aya Occupation: High School Student Condition: (Temporary Language Acquisition) Level: 1 HP: 100 MP: 10/170 (+30) Power: 8 Ability: 12 Endurance: 7 Magic Power: 17 (+3) Skills Wind Magic (Level: 2 , Rarity: ) ? Wind Control ? Dryer Weak NEW ? Dryer Average NEW ? Dryer Strong NEW Lightning Magic (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ? Generate Electricity ? Electricity Control Composite Magic NEW (Level: 1, Rarity: ) ? Warm Dryer NEW No way! Various things were increased and added! Is magic something that has such a high degree of freedom? As I thought, your MP is almost exhausted. However, the level of Wind Magicrose and a new entry was added to Composite Magic. Seriously!? Yay!! I hope my MP quickly recovers~ I take out a picnic cloth my from inventory and spread it out, lo let Aya and Elena sit. Sit here. Yeah, okay in exchange, let us see Nii-chans magic this time. Sure, leave it to me. Watch carefully, watch it carefullyC! Chapter 22 Electric Shock! An electric shock was released from my hand and without flying for even 1m, it fell to the ground. Nii-chans magic isnt flying at all. I know that! Right, the earth is grounded so electricity gets turned towards the ground. I tried to focus on not just Generate Electricity, but also on Electricity Control, and tried using Electric Shock once again. Electric Shock! This time, without immediately falling to the ground, it flew for about 10m. After that, I repeatedly made adjustment and was gradually able to make some distance. Wont you exhaust your MP if you use so much magic, Nii-chan? Hm? My MP is more than 3000 so it wont get exhausted so quickly. How much is my MP? Yours is 170, Elenas is 100. So there was that much difference its unfair only you get that much, Nii-chan! Thats because when the level of a magic rises, MP seems to increases. So if you work hard, itll rise.. By the way, Nii-chan. What is it? Dont you have any Candy on you? Thats rather sudden. From my inventory, I took out a bag of strawberry flavoured Candy and handed it over to Aya. Thanks~! What is that? You dont know about Candy, Elena-chan? Yes, Ive never seen it before. Then Ill also give Elena some. Say aah~ Aah~ Aya threw a Candy into Elenas mouth. Mhh!? Sweet and derishish~!! Right~ I really like this strawberry Candy. I suddenly feel that Im being filled with power. Youre right, it feels like my magic power is being filled.. Thats exaggerated. Thats not true at all! Try using Appraisal, Im sure my MP has recovered. Theres probably no way Candy can recover MP. It recovered! When I used Appraisal, the MP had recovered! Seriously!? The amount a piece of Candyrecovers seems to be about 100 I believe? How is it? Has my MP recovered? Yeah, it recovered. See! After all, its just like I said! For it to recover MP, Candy really is amazing. After that, we licked our Candy and then continued our special magic training. I did it! I can also send electricity flying! My Water Magic too. I was able to make fly far away without an incantation. After seeing my and Ayas magic, Elena seemed to have copied us and practised using magic without an incantation. After practice, I used Appraisal on the two again. Elenas Water Magic rose to level 2. Ayas Lightning Magic had rose to level 3. Along with it, their MP increased accordingly. Now then, Ill be using lightning now. Everyone, please be careful! Oh~! *clap clap* Go on Nii-chan! Do your best, Seiji-sama! Sure thing! I set my sights on a single growing tree slightly separated from the othersC Lightning Strike! BANG!! With an incredible explosion, the tree which I targeted was broken in half and was set ablaze. My ears are ringing! Stupid Nii-chan! That was amazing, Seiji-sama!! Thanks, that it was more powerful than I thought surprised me, sorry about that. However, it will stand out with this much power. Lets not use this in public as much as possible since there seems to be only one other person who can use Lightning Magic. I immediately tried Electrolysis next. It says electrolysis, but what comes to my mind is the electrolysis of water. It would be troublesome to prepare the equipment for that soC To try it out, I applied the Electrolysis magic on a Stone that was lying around. Electrolysis! When the magic was executed, the Stone I was holding in my hand decomposed. All that remained was a little amount of Black Sand in my right hand and White Sand in my left hand. When I used Appraisal on each of themC The Black Sand was Iron Sand, the White Sand was Quartz. If this magic can decompose anything, it might be a very useful magic to use. Elena and Aya were watching when I used Electrolysis, but it seemed they didnt understand what I did. When I was thinking about thatC My Vigilance magic suddenly gave a response. I knew that from the other side of the cliff in front of me, something that required Caution was approaching. Elena, Aya! Somethings approaching, be careful! Y-yes!Eh!? What? After a short moment, 3 adventurer looking people were rushing out from the other side of the cliff at full speed. They seemed to notice us and called out. An orc is chasing us! Run away! Chapter 23 An orc is chasing us!Run away! After them, a demon with a face of a pig appeared. I tried to useAppraisalon the orc. Status ClassificationOrc Level15 HP150 MP10 Power30 Ability14 Endurance25 Magic power2 Skills Ax techniqueLevel2 ?Shield crash Hmmmits power and endurance is much higher than theAristocracy Union Knight LeaderI fought before, the skill is about the same? Aya, Elena, Ill go and help, the two of you please leave to a safe place. And Aya, dont useLightning magic. Why!? It would be troublesome when the other adventures saw you use it. Understood. I take out a sword from the inventory, after usingQuickon myself, I jumped between the orc and the adventurers. After using Slowmagic on the orc like the time I fought the Aristocracy Union Knight Leader, I kicked the foot of the orc who became slow motion. But, due to the weight difference, it didnt fall down. Still, I was able to get its attention, the orc stopped its pursuit to the adventurers and got ready for battle. The orc is one size bigger than me, so I cant hit its face if I didnt jump. But this orc is a monster, it has an intense smell like a rotten fish! What a terrible smell!And because Im fighting, I cant cover my nose! This is a psychological damage. The orc who smells like a rotten fish, made a back swing with his big ax, and swung it down towards me. Because the attack is in slow motion, I was able to simply receive it with my sword but because of the difference in power, it almost knocked me over. While I move side-wards, I dodged the attack and deflect it, the ax who missed its target slammed towards the ground. With the orcs body lowered, its face became defenseless, without missing the chance, I slashed it with the sword from the side. Kakin! My sword hits the orcs cheek. Despite of that, the sword was just able to inflict a scratch. H-hard After that, the battle continued for a while. The Orc attacks, I dodged. However, my attacks doesnt do any damage to the orc either. The fight have completely fallen into a deadlock. If only I can useLightning magic, even if only once The adventurers who was chased by the orc are watching the battle while protecting Aya and Elena. It wouldve been convenient if you guys just run away. Although they felt responsible and acted to be a little bit useful, it made me feel irritated in reverse. I gave up~ Because they are watching, overwhelming attacks such asLightning magicis unusable. While the battle continued- A ball of water flew from behind and hit the orc in the face. The hit made the orc flinched, I used that chance to slash at its defenseless belly and were able to deal a slightly deeper wound. It seems Elena usedWater magicto support me from behind. Way to go Elena! Thanks to the wound I dealt to its stomach, I was able to press the battle forward. This time, a strange wind was blown on the face of the orc. When Im looking at things- Aya usedDrying magicto attack?Seems I was right. What could a wind which was just as strong as a drying magic can do!? Then, for some reason, the orc felt hot on the area where it was blown by the wind. Oh, its not theDrying magicbutWarm dryer!! Its a delicate attack but effective Aya persistently and repeatedly castWarm dryerin the face of the orc which made it irritated. The orc gets angry to the relentless harassment and it finally ignores me and decided to attack Elena instead. I tried to restrain it and shift its target back to me from Aya but due to the difference in physique and power, I was pushed back little by little. Finally, it completely ignores me, it turned to Aya and give chase. The Orcs feets movement was slow so I was going to block it but I wasnt able to caught up immediately- I chase after the the smelly orc, Aya run about trying to escape. It became a mess! I was getting fed up so I decided to useLightning magicat once. With the feeling of standing on the left batters box, I hit the low ball with my right hand, next I made a side sweep with my sword hitting the left shin of the Orc which was about to step forward. I wasnt able to inflict much wounds, but I was able to dealt a heavy blow on the orcs Achilles heel, it involuntarily crouched down in pain. Not missing the chance, I let out a jumping left uppercut, certain death shoryu technique L. And in that instant, the left uppercut connects to the chin! From my left fist to the Orcs chin, poured in anElectric shock. WithElectric shock, an intense electric current streams down the orcs body, its muscles contracted and its body flew up with bikun. Its almost as if, by the shock of my uppercut, the body of the orc seemed to fly. The orcs body flew, its back toppled over with a half revolution, then the back of its head slammed into the ground. Zodoun- The big orc was overturned with the pose ofPile driver. The orc stopped moving at last. һ I usedAppraisaljust to be sure, and it seems I was able to defeat it properly. Seiji-sama, its incredible!! Elena approaches and gave me a hug. It smells like a rotten fish~!! Aya pinched her nose while pointing at the orc. As for the adventurers, their mouth was wide open while standing stock still. Chapter 24 Level rose to 12. Sword Techiquesis now level 2. Status NameMaruyama Seiji Occupation: SE Level: 12 HP: 303 (+56) MP: 3325 (+48) Power: 29 (+5) Ability: 129 (+5) Endurance: 29 (+5) Magic power: 332 (+5) Skills Space-time magic(Level: MAX) Information magic(Level: MAX) Lightning magic(Level: MAX) Body techniques (Level 2, Rarity: ) ?Lightning fist Raigeki ken NEW Sword techniques (Level: 2 , Rarity: ) ?Leg sweep NEW By defeating the Orc, it seems my level went up. I was also able to acquired 2 new skills. When I also appraised Elena and Aya, their levels went up to level 5. I wonder if it was considered collaboration since they supported me with their magic to defeat it. Oh, thank you. The adventurers who finally regained their sanity, spoke to me. However, I noticed that its still here. Vigilancemagic still indicatesCaution. Were going to process this orc so you guys should return to the town first. O-oh, yes, we understand. The 3 adventurers went back to the town with somehow regrettable face. To keep them in check, I putTracking beacononto one of them. How are we going to process this? N?For the time being lets put it away in the inventory. The rotten-fish-smelled Orc was put away in the inventory. N?Thats all? Thats it, why? Well, I was just wondering, whyd you told those people to get back first? Well, it would be bad if I were to be seen using inventory. By the way Elena, while we were fighting the Orc, did you said something to those guys? Those people saidIts dangerous, lets escape first.. But I said to themI cant just escape while Seiji-sama is fighting., they couldnt understand me and was troubled. To run away firsthuh~ Nii-chan, is there something you also worried about? When the Orc approached earlier, I sensedCautionwith myVigilancemagic. After defeating the Orc, I also sensedCautionfrom the adventurers. N?In other words~you mean? Elena, I want to ask, in the vicinity of this town, does orc appears frequently? No, I havent heard such a story. When adventurers were attacked by a monster, if they escape to the town while being chased by it, isnt it bad? I dont know the rules of the adventurers well but an appearance of a monster in town is no good. In other words~, those adventurers are bad guys? Thats a possibility. In front of me, I projected an image of the adventurer who I cast track onto so the two could see it. Hey, how did he do that!?What a bummer. No way, to knock down that orc. What are we going to say to the client!? Th-this is? Its a surveillance video of those adventurers, its a magic I cast a while ago. I wonder how much thatMonster ballcosts. The cancellation fee of the request is a problem. If we cant pay, are we going to be sold off as slaves? Elena, do you know what aMonster ballis? Its a magic tool to catch monsters. Youll need to put to sleep, paralyze or severely weaken a monster and then throw theMonster ballto it, the monster will then be locked up inside the ball. When you use aMonster ballwith a monster inside, its possible to summon that monster anywhere. I see, its possible that the Orc was summoned usingMonster ball. Th-theyre entering a mansion. Oh, its true, is the mastermind in this mansion? What!It failed!? Oh, have you seen this guy!? This person isLyle Gewalt Aristocracy Union Knight Leader. What?This guys hand We instigate theMonster ballas usual but it was only brought down by that man The Orc was defeated!? Yes, for such an opponent, we couldt cope with Thats enough, put aSlave collarto these guys and locked them up in the dungeon! S-such! With this, theAristocracy Union Knight Leaderis the mastermind. But, this guy, how did he heal his wrist? Whats with the wrist? This guy was supposedly has his wrist severely wounded but it is now healed for some reason. Was it healed by magic? How much of the injury was healed? It was completely gone from the wrist. For such a severe woundBut, that kind of severe wound, cant be healed by magic completely. Then, how? Assuming that kind of remedy is possibleperhaps its anElixir. Is there such a medicine? Elixiris a legendary grade medicine, but it wasnt easy to obtain. AnElixirwill make peoples heart beat like crazy. Lets go see the merchant guild whether its available or not. Onii-chan, those fellows have been locked up in the dungeon, what are we going to do? Let see~Aristocracy Union Knight Leaderseemed to be dangerous, lets just stay vigilant for the time being. Were not going to help them? Its troublesome. Well, if you say so onii-chan, then its good. Seiji-sama, are we going to go back in town soon? Oh, lets. Im hungry too. Yeah, Im hungry- I held hands with the two as usual and went back to town usingTeleportation. Chapter 25 We went back to the town. This time, I usedTeleportationto the back alley with no people instead of the fountain square. Since we know thatAristocracy Union Knight Leaderis aiming at us, we must keep a low profile. We have decided to have lunch in the dining room along the main street. The dish came out, it has a simple flavor. Because Im accustomed to strong flavored meal in Japan, it feels rather bland. Perhaps it lacksZinc? While eating, we should talk about what are we going to do from now on. From now on? I think, we should stay at an inn today then head back to Japan tomorrow morning. Eh!- I want to do a little more sightseeing~ You understand that theAristocracy Union Knight Leaderis aiming at us, right? Oh, is that so, Im being targeted? Is he aiming at onii-chan or Elena-san? Perhaps, both. I think, hes aim is to kill me and recapture Elena. I see, that adventurer was going to take Elena-san too. For that reason, I think its better not to stay long in this town. But, with onii-chans currentTeleportation, we can only come to this town, right? Thats the problem, what to dolets think about it later. After this, lets go see theMerchants guildat once and make a little money then after securing an inn, well go the the church. Merchants guild?Isnt it like, were going to go toAdventurers guildand then well encounter a strange guy, that kind of template? Its a real world not template. *** We left the dining room and went to theMerchants guild. Oh, its Seiji-sama, welcome. A boss-like ossan called out to us while rubbing his hands together. Uhhhave we met? My apologies for the late introduction. My name isGilde, the vice-guild master. Im pleased to make your acquaintance. Thanks. The other day, you sold to us a very valuable thing, it was very helpful. So, what kind of business we have today? Again, I was thinking of selling something. I see, I see, I see, then, please come this way. We arent brought to the counter but to the private room in the back instead. Ill get to the point Seiji-sama, if you still have the salt you sold to us the other day, I would like to purchase it at 3 times the previous price. How about it? 3 times!? Hmmmm its just a salt, why did it gain such a price? Its somewhat suspicious. Certainly the previous transaction is about 10000 Aurum per 100 g. 1 Aurum should be about 100 yen1 million yen!? Now its 3 times therefore it should be about 3 million yen As expected, I should see whats behind this. Lets not jump right off the bat, I need to get more information before making a deal. I dont have anymore of those salt, Im sorry. Is that so, its regrettable. In fact, we came to the merchant guild because there is something I would like to ask. You want to ask? I want to ask aboutElixir. Elixir!? As soon as I mentionedElixir, Gildes face turned pale. Whats wrong exactly? Is something wrong? Seiji-sama, it may not be beneficial to you. Well, what do you mean? You winAll I know is this certain gentleman wants a stock of that salt so much, naturally because thatSaltis one of the ingredients ofElixir. What did you say!?Saltis one of the ingredients ofElixir!? I tried my best to hide my astonishment. R-really now. Its the truth. Did you mean,Aristocracy Union Knight Leaderbought theSaltlast time and used it to make anElixirto heal his wrist? Did you mean, the client isAristocracy Union Knight Leader? !!?H-how did you know that muchplease forgive me for asking a confidential matter. Oh, I understand now. Hmmmm if it goes to that guy, all the more reason I shouldnt sellSaltanymore. Then, should I show you the goods I have this time? Oh, this is it! We would like to buy this. I take out a vinyl with white powder inside in a manner of taking it under the table. It looks likeSaltbut its different? This is calledSugar. Sugar?I had many dealing in this country, I thought I know all the goodsit seems Ive been conceited. Apparently,Sugardoesnt really exists in this country. Then, can I have aBlack tea? Im sorry, its a little delicacy of mine. Yes, I understand. Chirinchirin The vice-guild master rang the bell and had a person to bring me aBlack tea. Then, excuse me. You just need to put a necessary amount ofSugarin the black tea. Is this something you put in aBlack tea? Well, there are also other applications. Please, go ahead and taste it. The vice-guild master tastes theBlack tea. Tsu!!?Ah, sweet!!However, this sweetness is good, on the contrary it brought out the flavor of the tea. Now, please have this together with it. This is? This is aCookiewithSugar. N!?This is tasty! How is it? Is thisSugarmade fromHoney? No, it was made from another ingredients. ApparentlyHoneyseems to exist. For the time being, Ill buy it at the same price asHoneythis time. I know cooks from various areas so Ill ask them to use it and see, depending on their reaction will decide its price next time. Will that be alright? Yes, please. Finally, theSugarwas sold for 1000 Aurum per kg. It was cheaper compared to theSaltlast time, so I can have dealings withSugarat ease. Oh-, there are also goods like this. I displayedLighter,Ball-point penandWriting paperbefore the vice-guild master. This is I havent seen anything like this. This is a magic tool calledLighter, it can be used to ignite something. Shubo~tsu I showed the ignited lighter. !!!?Its so small, is this really an ignition magic tool !!? And this is a 100 sheet of writing paper. This paper is so thin and beautifully made. And lastly this is aBall-point pen, this is aPencommonly used for writing letters. ThisPenhas a strange shape. N?The pen point is also strange. Is it okay for me to try writing with it? Yes, please. Then, Ill have them bring anInk. Oh, please wait. Inkisnt necessary when using this type ofPen. You saidInkisnt necessary!?What do you mean? Then, Ill try writing with it. UsingBall-point pen, I wrote a letter on theWriting paper. You were able to write a letter withoutInk!! Furthermore, the line is so thin! In the end, theLighterwas sold for 1000 Aurum apiece, Writing paperwas sold for 200 Aurum per book, Ball-point penwas sold for 200 Aurum apiece, I sold 10 of each respectively. Combined with theSugar, a total of 15000 Aurum was the purchase. Chapter 26 We went back to the inn. We were suppose to stay in here on the day I kidnapped Elena, but we didnt have money that time so we gave up. Hello, we have 3 people, do you have any vacancies? Theres only 1 room vacant, what would you like to do? 1 room!? My god! Im fine sharing a room with Seiji-sama. Though Im fine together with onii-chan too, butdont do anything strange to Elena-san! Together with my imouto however made it impossible to do such a thing. If Im not here, you would do it. I-I wouldnt. Aya is staring daggers at me. I averted my eyes in defeat. How is it? Would you like to stay? Oh, yes, thank you! Aiyo! Then its 30G. Theres an extra charge of 5G per person for each breakfast and dinner. Well then, we would like to ask for only 3 servings of breakfast please. Roger! N?Onii-chan, what about dinner? Im going to make it after this. Make? *** Ah!Seiji-niichanda!! Aria~ Seiji-niichan is coming~!! Onii-chan, is this the church you were talking about? Yes, were going to borrow the kitchen here. Seiji-san! Aria-san, is your sickness already fine? Im sorry!! For some reason, Aria-san prostrates herself on the ground! What happened Aria!?Please get up. I heard the story from Minya. She said that she stole the money of Seiji-san! You have taking good care of us yet we stole money from you, thats why Im apologizing. Please stop, I dont mind it anyways. Minya!You apologize together with me too!! I-Im sorry I dont really mind it at all. Though I want to borrow the kitchen again, is it fine? Yes, please use it as much as you want. Onii-chan, onii-chan, introduce everyone. Oops, I forgot. Dont forget it! After introducing Aya to everyone, I borrowed the kitchen and started cooking. First, I finely minced theNew onion, heat the frying pan, let the butter melt onto it and then I saute the onion until it became light brown. I chopped theChickeninto bite-sized pieces, then put oil onto a big saucepan and started frying it, then I throw in salt and pepper. I cut theNew potatoesinto bite-sized pieces, I cast it withCarrotinto the pan and fry it. I moved the fried onion into the saucepan and fry it further. Im almost finish frying the ingredients, I put water into the saucepan and let it simmer for about 30 minutes. I remove the pan from the fire at once, then I put apple and honey, and let it melt into a sweet sauce. After having it boiled for another 30 minutes, I put the entire saucepan into the inventory and advance the time for24 hours. It caused the curry to idle overnight, I take it out of the inventory, heat it once again and its complete! By the time the curry was finished, a spicy aroma permeates the surrounding and the children came and gathered. I also made salad in addition. This salad was made from canned tuna, so a tuna salad. As for its dressing, its thousand island dressing. Everyone, bring a plate and line up! Yesss! The children replied with vigor and lined up in one line while holding a plate. Aya and Elena, lined up at the back. Aria also lined up at the back bashfully. I take out the rice in plastic containers from the inventory, after serving rice on each plate, I put curry on it. The children who got curry went to the table while sniffing the fragrance and sat down on a chair in a behave manner, everyone wants to eat quickly and are fidgeting. I take out a number of glass for everyone from the inventory, poured milk on them and distributed them to everybody. After praying, we ate the curry together. Itadakimasu!! Delicious! Its delicious! It contains meat!! Its true! Meat! The meat is very soft and delicious too! The salad is also delicious! A meat-like thing is in the salad. Its a fish, not meat. Its a fish!? Everyone is making a lot of noise while eating. Good evening, is Aria-san here? A good-looking ojiisan came to visit Aria. Whos this guy!? What kind of relationship does he have with Aria!!? Chapter 27 This isAzide-san from next door. What is it Azide-san? It seems the ojisans name is Azide. I just returned from a trip and smelled something delicious next door so I was wondering what it is. Actually, this is Seiji-samas cooking, hes treating us a feast. Thanks, my names Seiji. Im Aya. I am Elena. Nice to meet you, my name isAzideand I live next door. Oh?Elena?I feel like Ive heard it somewhere Crap, did he notice!? I must cover it up somehow. Why dont you join us, were havingCurry? Curry, you say? Well then, thank you very much. Ah, Azide ojiisan!Ojiisans eating curry, too? Apparently, Azide-san is on good terms with the children. I served curry in a plate and handed it to Azide-san. This is!? Its the first time Ive tasted something like this delicious!! Azide-san doesnt seem to know the thing called restraint and had another helping. Oh~ Ive been to various places but Im surprised that there was such a dish. Ojiisan, do you travel a lot? Aya interrupted the story from the side. Its actually peddling, I go around and do business in each of the 8 towns in this Delaidos Kingdom. There are 8 towns in this country? Eh, you dont know?West of the royal capital, there is a big mountain calledFujiyama Mountain. There are the 8 towns surrounding it: to the east () ofFujiyama Mountain:The Royal Capital, to the northeast (J)Nippon Town, to the north ()Suga Town, to the northwest (I)Ikebu Town, to the west ()Shinu Town, to the southwest (L)Ebisu Town, to the south ()Shinaga Town, to the southeast (K)Tokki Townrespectively. Which temple are in each town? Temple huh InThe Royal Capital ()its theTemple of Wind, inNippon town (J)its theTemple of Body Reinforcement, inSuga town()its theTemple of Water, inShinju town()its theTemple of Earth, inEbisu town(L)its theTemple of Recovery, thats all. So~ If I want to go toTemple of Water, Ill need to head north toNippo Town(J)then go around toSuga town(), right? Thats right. Is Aya-san going toTemple of Water?I plan to go that way the day after tomorrow, would you like to come along? Onii-chan doesnt have time for long travels so I think its impossible. I see, its a pity. Pikon! I castTrackon Azide-san and useSurveillanceafter realising. All right, with this the problem is solved. However, I suddenly notice something. Its not only Azide-san that I usedSurveillanceon. The firstSurveillanceis on Elena, the secondSurveillanceis on the adventurer, 3Surveillanceare displayed on the map. How manySurveillancecan I use at the same time? To test it out, I tried to useSurveillanceon Aria-san. Surveillance TheSurveillancehad exceed the usage limit. Please select aSurveillanceto delete. ?Surveillance 1: Elena?Delaidos ?Surveillance 2: (Name unknown) ?Surveillance 3: Azide A screen is displayed. Apparently, I can useSurveillanceup to 3 targets. On the 4th use, I need to delete a previous one. Surveillance 2, I think is theSurveillanceon the adventurer. Those I dont know their names will be displayed asName unknown. I wonder what decides the limit ofSurveillance? Wont the limit of Surveillance increase in the future? I delete the adventurersSurveillanceand add Aria-sansSurveillance. With this, the curry party is over. We said farewell to the children and head back to the inn. On our way back, Azide-san handed Aria-san souvenirs from his trip. It seems our meeting with Aria-san served a better purpose than just enjoying curry. Chapter 28 We left the church and headed to the inn. When we are guided to our room, theres- A bigDouble Bedand aShabby Bed. Aya took her places on theDouble Bedwith Elena like it was a matter of course. Come on Aya, shouldnt we think about the bed allocation a little bit more? I meant it was obviously impossible for Elena to lay on theShabby Bed. But I paid for the lodging. Elena and I on theDouble Bed while Aya on theShabby Bedshould the most appropriate choice? Its a sound argument, but before I can even say anything, Aya glares at me. While weeping, I went to sleep on theShabby bed. *** Nothing happens the next morning when we ate our breakfast so we checked out of the inn and useTeleportationto get back to Japan. Aya said she wasnt able take a bath yesterday so she took Elena and went to the bathroom. You didnt need to enter together though Im left alone with nothing to do. I tried to check on Aria-san usingSurveillance. Aria-san is cleaning and doing laundry with the children. Well, nothing out of place. This time I also check on Azide-san usingSurveillance, it seems hes at home preparing for his next trip. Excellent, if Azide-san keeps this up, hell go to the next town soon. By the time he arrives, I plan to useTeleportationto arrive at that location without needing to physically travelling all the way. Im a genius. Finally, I tried to check onElenabut- Unable to display because ofPrivacy Policy violation. A message popped up in my head. W-what!? I-I-I see!!Elenais taking a bath!! I see, i see, theres aPrivate Policy eh~ Like this, I dont have to worry about accidentally checking on someone having a bath. This is good, this is good! Really~good! Im not crying, okay!? Aya and Elena got out of the bath and walked towards the griefing me. Suddenly, Aya started to spout strange things again. I want to eatSapporo Ramen. Huh?What do you mean?? Nii-chan, lets go to Sapporo because I want to eatSapporo Ramen. Oi, Aya-san?What are you on about? Nii-chan, youve been outside Tokyo, right? Besides our parents home. Mhh?Outside Tokyo, besides our parents home?Well, Ive been to Akihabara, Ikebukuro and Nakano. They are all in Tokyo! Eh?Really?Anyway, what does that have to do withSapporo Ramen!? What I mean is~ dont you think its a shame that onii-chans amazing Teleportationability can only go to our parents house and around Tokyo? Therefore, I should be visit Sapporo? You got that right~ I refuse! Why not!? You only want to eatSapporo Ramen. Im not going to be fooled! But, what would you do if Elena-chan wants to eatSapporo Ramen, too? W-what did you say!? Hey, Elena-chan~ Y-yes. Elena-chan wants to eatSapporo Ramen, right? U~um~ You want to eat? Y-yes, I do. Hey!Elena-chan said she wants to eat it too! Well, cant be helped We did it! We? By the way nii-chan, while you are on a plane to Hokaido, what are we going to do about Elenas and my meal? Meal?You guys should just go eat somewhere. I dont have money. Why!? I hadnt have the time to work because I was preparing for the examination, thats why I dont have money. Is that so. Then, find something with this. I took 2000 yen from my wallet and handed it to Aya. Only this much? This is enough! According to my research, there is a store in Shinjuku calledAll-you-can-eat Sweets~ Why go toAll-you-can-eat Sweets, the restaurants around here are fine. Nii-chan, think about it. A Lone~ly Elena-chan eating with croquette set meal in the nearby restaurant or a CuteandHappyElena-chan eating sweets in Shinjuku. Which one do you prefer? T-the sweets? Right? Then fork out 5000 yen more. 5000 yen!? Nii-chan, you dont want to see Elena indulgently eating sweets? I-I certainly would love Thats it right? I-I understand. When I took 5000 yen from the purse, Aya snatches it from my hand. Then, see you later in Hokkaido nii-chan. Eh? Eh?Its not right! Elena and I will go to All-you-can-eat Sweets. Youll go to Hokkaido. We have to split up in order to do that. Although I promised myself to never fall for my sisters lip service again, I ended up booking a plane ticket on the net and went to Haneda Airport. The plane ticket is so expensive! Chapter 29 I landed in New Chitose Airport. After coming here, I realised- I could have putSurveillanceon any person going to Hokkaido in the airport. I didnt need to be here myself. Its too late to fathom this now. orz I wonder how Elena and Aya are doing? I keep tab of Elena and Aya usingTracking. *** Elena-chan, this is your first time riding on anElectric Train, right? Whats anElectric Train? There~ This is the underground station. We need to enter aDungeon? Its not aDungeon~ Aya used the e-money card and bought aTicketfor Elena. What is this? Im not good at explaining~If only nii-chan is here, Ill let him explainAnyway, please put thisTicketat the hole in the ticket gate over there. Y-yes. Eek!T-TheTickethas been eaten! What should I do? Its fine, theTicketwill come out on the other side of the ticket, go over there and take it. Y-yes. T-there it is, there is theTicket!Aya-san, here it is~ Elena-chan! Dont run back! Eek! The gate closed on me! Dont come back, Ill go over, too.Wait for me. Y-yes. I feel like I understand onii-chans hardship *** Well wait here for theElectric Train. TheElectric Trainwill come into this cave? Yes, thats right. Well ride on it to Shinjuku. Is Electric Trainsomething like a horse-drawn carriage? Mhh yeahhh, more or less~ The train is now approaching platform 1. For your safety, please move at wait at the platform screen doors. Can you hear that voice from somewhere!!?M-magic!? Its fine. That was the voice of the station attendant making an announcement~ Kyaa!Its a demon!!Run away quickly!!! Elena-chan calm down!Thats theElectric Train!Urghh, though Im happy that Elena-chan is embracing me, was it a blunder to make nii-chan go to Hokkaido? ~ *** We finally arrived at Shinjuku. Awawa!! Its so full of peopleWaaa!!What an enormousTower!!! This is Shinjuku. Its great, isnt it?~ A-amazing The shop we are going tois this one. Aya-san, whats that? This is a smartphone. With this, you can figure out the location of your destination. Its like the magic map that Seiji-sama used. Aya-san can use magic map too? its not magic but something like that.Lets hold hands to not get separated. Yes! *** It seems were here. It is a terrible dungeon. If I am alone, I would not be able to arrive here at all. U-huh, its totally dungeon-like~ Welcome! For how many people? Sweet buffet for two please. Certainly, Ill show you to your seat. Alright-!Lets eat! This is full of cute and delicious dishes!!We can choose from so many?T-they all look amazing. Then, Ill go first. Just tell me if you wanna eat anything. Oh, this one is cute! Then, well take that. Now, lets eat. Yes. Yu~m!D-deli~ci~ous!!~ Geez, Elena-chan, what are you doing?~ You have cream on your cheek. *** Why did I come to Hokkaido and eat Stand-up-eating Sobafor lunch? Though its sweets, they look really deliciousugh, Im so jealous. After eatingStand-up-eating Sobaalone at the airport, I took a train headed to Sapporo Station. Chapter 30 I got off at Sapporo Station. When I came here I noticed- Though I came here with so much effort, am I going to return without doing anything? Eat ramen then go home? No no, Ive just eaten a street stall served soba a while ago. Whatever. I can also come anytime. I went home usingTeleportation. At home, Elena and Aya isnt back yet. A round trip to Sapporo for half a day and merely eating a street stall served soba, I was made to perform a forced march, so I was so tired and fell asleep on the couch. *** A back alley in Shinjuku. Aya and Elena is surrounded by 3 suspicious men. Hey, you, step aside! We just wanna be friends with that blonde over there, we have no business with you so you may go. A man who looks like a spaniel in a handbill laughed, slowly approaching Aya and Elena with a smirk on his face. Dont worry about me Aya-san, run away. See, blonde wanna have fun with us, whatd I tell ya? Its not like that! You arent listening to what we say, it seems we have to let you taste a bitter experience beforehand. W-what! You want to use violence!? Well, we are now in a back alley, so even if you try to call for help, no one will hear you. 3 guys ganging up with a girl, how shameless! Hahah! Do you want to come here and play with us three, want to do a shameless stuff? You! Arent you embarrassed by saying such things!? Does your heads full of maggots? Let me deal with this b*tch!Hey you, you cant even keep your legs from shaking. Youre so scared, are you going to wet yourself? Hahaha~ Someone help me! Enough already, lets show this pertinent woman!Blonde well slowly make love later, so wait there. Hey, guys, lets nail this woman! Gyaa! N?Who is it?Who made that filthy scream? What are you trying to do with my imouto!!? O-oniichan!Seiji-sama! Ive kept you waiting, its alright now. *** While sleeping on the couch, Cautionmagic suddenly informed me about theDanger. Apparently, when a person withTrackmeet aDanger, Cautionmagic seems to sense it, thanks to that, I was able to know the predicament of Aya and Elena. I hurriedly used Teleportationand arrived at the scene. *** Its painful!Let go of my arm! My arm will break!! When I release the arm of the man who was going to grab Aya- the 3 hooligan cautiously took a distance. Who are you!Where did you came from!? I take this chance to useQuickon myself. Appearing suddenly and putting a brave front. Do you think you can beat the 3 of us with just yourself? Did you think you can beat me with just the 3 of you?Stop talking garbage and come at me. Scoundrel!Get him! The 3 thugs attacked me at the same time. But the attacks felt so slow because ofQuickand my several level ups. I casually dodged the attack of the 3 thugs but they are stubborn and formed an encirclement. It looks stupid, they think I cant fight with this. WithFuture prediction, Im aware of the attacks coming from behind, I avoid it quickly and tripped him with my foot, he stumbled down to the guy in front. Wheres that energy you used to brag awhile ago? You cant even do anything to me with 3 people. Lets do this! Surprisingly, each of the thugs took out a knife and lowered themselves into a fighting stance. Oi oi!This is Japan, bringing out weapons, this guys mustve gone crazy. The 3 thugs attacked me at the same time. I deflect the knife coming from the man in front causing it to pierce the arm of the man in the right, to avoid the knife coming from the man in the left, I usedTeleportationand moved to the back of the man in front. Gyaa!Its painful!! The man in the right with a knife pierced into his arm crouched down in pain and unable to fight anymore, it became 2 vs 1. The thugs who was confused by theTeleportationstopped their thoughtless attacks and became vigilant. The silent stand-off continued for a while. The guy in front of me a while ago who looks like a spaniel in a handbill seems like the leader, winked to the other guy for some reason. What on earth are you scheming? The guy who seemed to be the leader plunge into me alone. I continue to dodge his knife- The other guy rushed over to Aya. Shoot, hes going to attack Aya. I gave the leader a counter punch in the face then I usedTeleportationand appeared between the other man and Aya. The guy thrust his knife, I tried to deflect it in order for it to not hit Aya but it only shifted slightly and grazed my cheek. I strike him into his solar plexus, and cast a weakElectric shock. Gyoe~tsu! That fellow gave a short scream, fell down and stopped moving. The leader who recovered from the punch earlier looked at me with disbelief when he saw that his friend was defeated. Youre the only one left, are you going to hide your tail behind your legs and run away? Damn!! The leader rushed to me in desperation- I sneaked in to his back usingTeleportationand chopped his neck with a weakElectric shock, causing him to faint. Oniichan!Seiji-sama! Taking away the knives of the 3 thugs into the inventory, I embrace Elena and Aya. Come on, lets go home. I put a hand on Aya and Elenas head, hugging them lightly and went home usingTeleportation. Chapter 31 Hey, were home. UsingTeleportationwe returned to the front door of our home, the two wont stop shivering but I cant move while the two are hugging me. Because theres no helping it, I let the two hug me for a while longer and stroke their heads slowly. You two, how long do you plan to stay like this? I have the two sit on the front door while still hugging and take their shoes off one by one. Then I usedTeleportationto move onto the couch in the living room while still in the same state. Even as we moved on the couch, we remained in each others arms. Theyre so scared to this extent. From the inventory I took out two mugs. I pouredMilkand put 1 spoon ofSugarin each. I copied AyasWarm Dryer magicbut only the heating element part usingLightning magicand warmed theMilk. Drink this, I prepared a hot milk for the both of you. The two nod weakly and drank the milk I prepared. Finally the two seemed to have calmed down after drinking a hot milk. Ah, you have a wound on your cheek Seiji-sama! Niichan, are you hurt?Oh, that was when I was about to get attack with a knife! We must treat it quickly. Im okay, it will heal once I smear saliva on it. Okay, I understand. Okay? When I noticed, ElenaKissthe wound on my cheek. Cho~tsu! What are you doing Elena! Because Seiji-sama said it will heal when you smear saliva on it. Is it Aya who said that? Will it heal with Aya-sans saliva? Its different, Im not talking about Ayas When I noticed, AyaKissmy other cheek. Cho~tsu! What are you doing Aya! Because niichan said you want to smear it with my saliva. I didnt say that besides its on the opposite side. Aya chuckled, it feels unpleasant. Stop making fun of me, damn. If it didnt heal with saliva, Ill heal it with magic! Elena-chans magic can heal wounds? Im not sure but even if it cost my life, Ill heal it! No, you dont have to stake your life! Elena wore a serious look, placing her hand on the wound on my cheek and begin to concentrate. However, I haveAppraisaland as far as it show, Elena doesnt have magic that can cure wounds. No matter how I look at it, to suddenly use magic that you dont have is unreasonable The area around the wound feel somewhat warm. You mean, the magic is starting to take effect!? Furthermore, as time passed by, the area around the wound had become ticklish. This feeling meant that there is something really happening! Oh, the wound on niichans cheek had scabbed over. Aya peeked and told me so. So the ticklish feeling was due to the scab forming. Elena continued to use her magic and concentrate even further, from my cheek, peeled off scab fell one by one, the wound that shouldve been there was completely healed! Incredible, the wound was healed. Youre amazing Elena!! Haa, Haa. I-I did it! Elena, you look considerably tired. Are you alright? I-Im okay, just a little tired Elena held back her drowsiness. I tried to useAppraisalon Elena Status Name: Elena Delaidos Occupation: Princess Level: 5 HP100/104 (+34) MP 3/208 (+88) Power: 10 (+3) Ability: 10 (+3) Endurance: 9 (+3) Magic power: 24 (+10) Skills Water magic(Level: 2) ?Water control Recovery magic(Level: 2 ) ?Illness mitigation ?Increase wound recovery rate NEW Recovery magicwent up to level 2 and a newly acquired magic. Elena, you have acquired an original magic calledIncrease wound recovery rate. Elena-chan, amazing! Well, but due to that, it seems I almost run out of MP. When I pat Elena, she fell asleep- Aya, stood up and straighten her back. I want to become stronger! What are you saying all of a sudden? I cant always have niichan to protect me, like Elena-chan who can heal niichan when wounded, I also want to improve. Though I can actually attack using magic but I cant do anything when cowered in fear. I dont want to be protected by niichan. I want to protect Elena-chan with my own power! Even if you say something like that, youre a girl after all. Whats wrong with me being a girl?Ill become an adventurer and fight monsters!Then, Ill become strong like niichan, right? I cant allow you to do that! Its dangerous to fight against monsters! Monsters arent scary at all. A bad man is scarier. It doesnt matter if its scary or not, either way is dangerous. If niichans not there, what am I gonna do if Im to be attacked by a bad man like today?Do I need to keep niichan to protect me all the time?What if niichan arent able to come to rescue?Even if niichan is here to help, what if Im kidnapped? That is definitely more dangerous!Therefore!ID I want to protect my loved ones with my own power!! With Aya this serious, I couldnt say anything. Chapter 32 Theres something I want to say to you Aya. What is it? If you want to become an adventurer, I wont stop you but, when youre going to do something dangerous, Ill come with you, deal? Yup. Im on a paid leave until tomorrow, so Ill be working again the day after, which means, Im not available during weekdays except on weekends, well go to the different world on Saturday, and return to Japan on Sunday. Oh, I see. We can only go out on weekends if were going to become adventurers. Thank you, well then,Weekend heroesit is. Whats with that naming? Today is already late and we cant go to different world anyway, so well go to the different world next week, good? Y-yes, it cant be helped. *** After a while, Elena finally woke up. Eh? Seiji-sama, I-I fell asleep? Ah, because youve exhausted your magic power to heal my wound, so youve become tired and fell asleep. Then well talk about ourActivity Planfor the future. So well become adventurers in the world over there on weekends, and Aya will get ready to go to Junior College properly. Yesss! Elena, is there something you want to do in this world? I want to know more aboutJapan. Japan?~ What about it?~ I want to be able to useChopsticksfrom now on, and I want to be able to speak Japanese even withoutMagic stone. I see, I have to think of a good method. I want niichan to help me with moving. Come to think of it, we dont have enough futon. More than that, I also dont have a change of clothes. Change of clothes? Didnt you bought clothes over there? No, I dont have spare underwear! Oh, I see, its like that, you didnt sort out that place earlier, for the meantime, Elena Pikon! I came up with a killing two birds with one stone method. Elena, Ill have you watch anAnimeDVD! WhyAnime? Whats anAnime? Foreigners learn more about Japan throughAnime, dont you think its an excellent motive? Well, its better than nothing. Id like to seeAnimation. Then, wait here, Ill go and prepare. Is this black square-like picture frame isAnimation? Im interested to know what is this for some time now. Well, youll see first, push the Open/Closeon the DVD. Oh, something came out! And then, you set the DVD of Animehere. Its a seven-colored-shining-disc-like thing, beautiful. Then you press the Open/Closeonce again. Oh, the seven-colored-shining-disc-like thing entered. Then you switch ON the LCD TV. The black frame is starting to emit a faint light. Lastly, you press the Playbutton on the remote control. Woaa!! a picture was projected, I can hear music from somewhere, Aaa!! The picture moved!!! This is an amazing magic!! See that, the show starts when the picture begins to move, youll understand a little of Japan when you watch this. Alright! Aya, lets move your things for the mean time Argh! Why are you watching, Aya! Ive watch this anime movie with niichan, it feels nostalgic~ Hey Aya, arent you going to move your things? I-its useless, theyre already watching it, well, lets do the moving after watching this. After the after that, Elena and Aya had watched three DVD. Meanwhile, I used Teleportation and Inventoryto finish Ayas moving alone. Our parents became suspicious when they saw that Ayas things suddenly disappeared in her room, I cover it up well on the phone. I mean, arent you ashamed to let me bring your underwear! Chapter 33 The three of us were able to sleep well because I brought Ayas bed and a futon for visitors from our parents house. The next morning, after eating breakfast, Aya and Elena started watching anime DVD. Hey, youve already watched this 3 DVD yesterday, are you going to watch it again? Theyre good separately. Regrettably, I must do something, as it is, this two will becomeHikikomori. Lets go outside today. Where are we going? Well we could go theSports park. Sports park? What kind of place is it? Its a park for exercises. Thats perfect. *** We wore our training suits and went to the nearby sports park. This is theSports park, its a cleanly maintained park. Oh! Why does niichan seem proud? What exercises are we going to do? First, lets jog. YesYesss~ Se-Seiji-sama, plea-please wait, haa, haa. Elena couldnt keep up with us. Hmmyoure lacking stamina. S-sorry! Cant you recover stamina usingRecovery magic? Recover stamina using magicIll try. After a while, something like magic was cast and Elenas body glowed, I tried to useAppraisalon Elana and saw that she acquired a new magic calledStamina recovery, acquiring magic easily, does that mean Elena is a genius? Thanks toStamina recovery, Elena were able to keep jogging a while longer as long as she hasCandy. But- Niichan, Elena-chan, please wait~ This time, its Aya who couldnt keep up. Because me and Aya cant useRecovery magic, we have to hold on with our own power! You can do it~ I wonder if we should take a break for a moment. Aya suddenly speed up and began to catch up to us. Aya, suddenly became faster. Hee-hee, this is me when Im serious. She looks funny somehow. Oh, nicchan, give aCandytoo. I see, youre using some kind of magic. While handing theCandy, I observed Aya who suddenly became fast, for some reason I felt something out of place. I see! Even though shes running, her hair is not fluttering behind but instead at the front. Its as if shes running with a tailwind Thats right!Tailwind! I tried to useAppraisalon Aya, it seems she acquired a new magic calledTailwind. Its as expected. On that day, a suspicious trio was spotted jogging within the Sports Park at a breakneck speed. We went a little too far and as a result, us three are soaked with sweat. Right now, were taking a break on a bench with a pretty roof. Oh, its refreshing. Eh? The cool wind is only blowing on Ayas way. Aya, is it magic just now? ؤة`, Its anElectric fanmagic, Ill send a wind to Elena-chan too. Thank you, its refreshing. To think Aya can easily acquired new magic. Great! Together now, Oh, do you want me to try another magic I thought about? Its no good to stand out too much, right? Its okay, because its not going to attract attention, niichan, stand over there. Uh-huh. I position myself slightly away from Aya. Aya started to cast some magic. However, nothing happened. Mhh? Did you fail? No, I think its a success, niichan, try to touch me. Touch you? Well, okay. Wait niichan! Where are you trying to touch me!!? I gonna touch you just like you said. Touch me again, but not there! Niichan, you ecchii! I reluctantly change where I touch to Ayas shoulder. Bachi~tsu!! Wow!! W-what!? ؤة`, a great success!! Just now, its like a static electricity Thats it! Static electricity! Correct!Static electricitymagic! Its a trap card-like magic that will automatically activate specifically when someone touch me. Even though Elena is a genius, she might not be of the same level of Ayas ingenuity. For lunch, we ate sandwich and fried chicken that I prepared. For drinks, I pour mineral water into mug cups, after boiling it usingHeating element, I brewed tea with tea bags. While relaxing for a while. A grandmother who was trying to pass us by, begun to groan in pain all of a sudden. Are you alright? Elena rushed in first and called out to her. Ouch ouch ouch, my lower back is in pain Here you go. Elena began to cast magic on the hip without hesitation. Eh? My hip is not painful. Somehow, it was immediately healed, does it mean that its effectiveness has improved than before? Oh, a foreigner. Thank you very much. But, how did you heal me? Uhh, Obaachan, this child used her countrysGood luck charm1awhile ago. Aa, a foreign countrysGood luck charm ThatGood luck charmworked pretty well. Thanks. We were able to cover it up somehow. The obaachan left after giving her thanks. The whole day is full of surprise because of the ability of this two. Translators notes and references: 1ޤʤ C can also mean magic spell Chapter 34 Im off. Take care. The next morning, I was seen off to work by Aya and Elena. While riding the train on the way to work, I checked the situation of Aria-san and Azide-san using Track. Aria-san is living vigoriously with the children. Azide-san is travelling to an unknown wilderness while riding on a large horse-drawn carriage and is guarded by an adventurer-like men. Oops! Hes already departed. I wonder, when will he arrive at the next town? It seems to be necessary to check on him diligently in the future. Good morning. I greeted my colleagues and take my seat then I turned on the PC and logged in, I got tired when I saw the large number of emails I had received. After I finished moderating all the emails, I didnt find any particular problem, so I take a break and rest. However, I noticed something unfamiliar displayed on the PC screen, aWarning icon is flashing on and off. Whats this? I asked a colleague sitting next to me about this icon but (s)he didnt know either. Furthermore, when I had my collegue to look at my monitor, (s)he doesnt seem to see the Warning icon. Is it only visible to me? Is it perhaps a phenomenon related to magic? I tried to cautiously open the folder with Warning iconon the server. Once I opened the folder, a source file with the same Warning iconcame up. This time, I tried to open the source file. The source file is a program source for the system I used last time, in a certain part of the source, a same Warning iconappeared. I wonder, whats in the location of the source? I carefully checked that part. T-this is, a bug!! Suprisingly, a bug is hidden in that part. Furthermore, this bug is dangerous. It will trigger under a specific condition, once it is met, it will delete all the important folders, what a dangerous bug. I immediately contacted the programmer to debug it somehow and prevent it from causing a fatal malfunction. Afterwards, I found similarWarning iconin several locations, we were able to debug a total of 3 bugs in a single day. Maruyama-san, youre on a roll in finding bugs today. How were you able to do it? It surprised my colleague sitting next to me. Actually, during my paid leave, I acquired a magic ability. Youre kidding again. Well, Im not kidding. Apparently, theWarning iconis under the effect ofVigilancemagic. Its effective to documents such as source files, specification documents and the like, acquiring such magic is really nice. With this, can I make the system without bugs!? The best usable magic so far isLanguage Acquisitionmagic. I used 1000 MP withLanguage Acquisitionand learned LVL5English. Thanks to that, I was able to directly read an article inEnglish. Its also useful when directly reading the English output messages on the server. Thanks to magic, todays work ended early. How many years has it been since I last returned home on a regular time. *** When I got home, Elena is in the living room. Shes wearing a frilly dress and swinging aBatonwhile practicing theMagical girltransformation scene. Elena, what are you doing? Se-Seiji-sama! T-this is Oh, niichan, welcome home~ Elena-chan got addicted to theAnimeofMagical girl. Im home, where did you get aBaton? That thing is what I used when I was in High school. Does Elena want to use that kind of weapon? No, well, uh this, I was only playing with this Mou! Please dont tease me. Elena is embarrassed and her face is deep red. No no, Im not teasing you. We need weapons if we are to become adventurers, right? So, I want to know what is your weapon of choice. Im sorry, I thought you were. I havent properly consider choosing a weapon. Elena-chan, you dont think aBatonis a good weapon? How do you fight using aBaton? Arent there any magician weapons likeStafforRodin the different world? Oh, there is. ARodwith aGemembedded on it is aMagic toolthat strengthen ones magic. I see, lets buy aRodfor Elenas weapon next time. How about you, Aya? I want to use a coolSword~ Do you want to try using aSword? I handed aSwordthat Iplunderfrom a soldier to Aya. Oh, its heavy~ Eh!? Is it that heavy? Yea, its impossible with this though its good if its lighter. Hmmm lets try to find Aya a lighterSwordin the weapon shop of different world. Yeah, lets do that. Oh, theres a knife, do you wanna try to use it? Knife? What kind? I showed theKnifeIPlunderfrom the 3 thugs. Here it is. This was from the guys who attacked us Oh, yes it is. Should I take it away? Yea, take it away because it had bad a image. In the end, Ill take them both to look into the weapon shop later. But, Elenas transformation scene earlier is so cute~ I wonder if shell do it again~ Such a thing, Im not thinking about it at all! Chapter 35 After eating dinner, I checked onAzide-san. Azide-sanis having a drink in aTavernof a town somewhere. It seemsAzide-sanhas arrived in a town. Which one,Nippo town? Yes, probably. Does Seiji-sama intend to go over there now? Ou, Ill go to the other side now. Ill return after midnight. Are we going to stay at home? Ou, itll be just a pretext of me going out at night then Ill comeback immediately. I see, then well stay at home. I dressed up and usingTeleportation, I appeared near toAzide-san. I arrive nearAzide-sanand for him to not notice me, I left immediately, but it doesnt seem to be necessary. TheTavernI was in was dark because it only uses lamp as the source of light so faces arent visible. Im outside theTavernand wondering what to do. The outsides surrounding is pitch-black. I could go back and drink in theTavernbut it will increase the likelihood ofAzide-santo notice me. Pikon! If theres no electricity then Ill just have to generate it, right? I tried to useLightning magicif it can light up aFlourescent lamp. However, it didnt go well. Do I neednt just aFluorescent lampbut also a Fluorescent starter? I dont understand how it works well. I gave up onFluorescent lampand tried theIncandescent light bulb. This time, it worked well and illuminated the vicinity brightly. It garnered a lot of attention but theres no helping it. Maybe the people who saw this thought its aMagic of lightor whatever. I hold out theIncandescent light bulbin front of the upper right corner of my face and walk through the town at night. Theres not even a single soul and all shops are closed. Theres no meaning in strolling anymore, however I wont be able to go home until midnight, well, lets forget about that and look at the map if theres anything good. Here, I noticed a strange thing. Only the places Ive gone is shown in the map and it appears that theres an area here that Ive never went to. I followed the map and lead me outside of the town. If I go on further and followed it all the way through, it will lead me to the royal capital. Whats this? Pikon! So this is the road thatAzide-santraversed from the royal capital to this town. Which means, if the location is displayed on the map, I can pinpoint the coordinates I can transfer usingTeleportation? While concentrating on the coordinates halfway from this town to theRoyal capitalin the map, I tried to useTeleportation. It was one of the main road within the forest. I was able to teleport. This is good, I can useTeleportationto any road thatAzide-santraversed. Theres no need to come over here every timeAzide-sanget into a town like last time. Azide-sanonly need to continue travelling like this and the coordinates will be displayed in the map for later use. I did a happy dance within the dark forest. To my happy dance, five shadows rushed. The five shadows arewolfmonsters. Thanks to my solo merry making, I am now surrounded completely. Since theres no people around, I usedElectric shockto hit theWolfbetween their eyebrows and killed them without refrain then I stashed them in my inventory. Did I have fun killing them? I reflected and returned to the town I were in earlier. This time, I didnt go inside the town but decided to look around the outskirts of town. Theres a verdantFieldthat stretched to the distance as far as the eye could see and checked it out for a while. I tried to useAppraisalon it and it turned out to beWheat. Hou, this is a lot of wheat. The wheat field seems to stretched through out the east side of the city. I kept walking and saw a clearing with aForest. I walked between theForestand theWheat field. TheVigilancemagic reacted and aCautionicon appeared on the map. I went and looked carefully around the location where theCautionicon appeared on the map. TheWheatsways with a rustling sound of gasagasa. I castQuickmagic just in case and watch theCaution. A big rat jumped out of theWheat field, it stopped though because it was surprised by the illumination of myIncandescent light bulband scowled at me. The starring contest of theBig ratand me continued when I heard more rustling sounds and 20Big ratcame out of theWheat field. I freaked out by their huge numbers and took a step back, the 21 big rats attacked simultaneously. Although I avoided most of the attacks thanks toFuture predictionandQuickmagic, I had to useBarrierto block the attacks that almost hit me occasionally. Im getting fed up. With the right timing, I usedTeleportationto move 10 m to the front and castLightningmagic in the midst of the 21Big ratwho lost the sight of their foe. BANG!! For an instant, the area became pure white and an explosion likened to a roar resounded. When the light faded the 21Big ratbecame charred and fell. For now, I stashed the 21 monsters to my inventory. Level rose to 13. The level up message echoed in my head. I defeated 21 monsters but I only leveled up by 1. Were they weak monsters, I wonder? But still, the roads at night is dangerous. I head back to the town by foot. Since its past midnight when I arrived at the town, I returned home usingTeleportation. Im home, youre still up? Is Elena already asleep? Welcome back, Elena-chan stayed up but fell asleep halfway. I got a little sleep earlier. How was the new town? I told her the things about theMap,WolfandBig rat. Then she said,Niichan is unfair!Oops! My imouto became depressed. Chapter 36 For a few days, I worked at the company while Elena watched DVDs and Aya prepared for college. In regards to commuting, I normally use train in the morning and settled down usingTeleportationto return. I decided not to risk usingTeleportationwhen going out because theres a chance of being found out by someone at the destination. My work went so smoothly that theres almost no overtime. Elena seemed quite addicted to the DVD of the magical girl series and earnestly watched it. I took away theMagic stone of temporary language acquisitiononce she finished watching the DVD and had her review it once again withoutTemporary language acquisition, it was to study and to understand the Japanese language at the same time. Elenas effort and love of Magical girl DVDs was worth it as Elenas Japanese language proficiency reached the smattering level. Aya has been going out to jog everyday with Elena. She prepares for college a little then enjoyed watching DVDs with Elena and go out to play somewhere without definite purpose, leading a seemingly languid life. Where is the passion you set at time had gone to!? Azide-san continued to do business atNippo town. *** Such life continued till Friday came and I returned home usingTeleportationas scheduled. Im home. Niichan! Lets go to the different world at once! Whats with that all of a sudden and noWelcome home? Seiji-sama, welcome home. Niichan, welcome back. Our plan is to leave tomorrow morning, why do you want to leave now? Because, I cant take it anymore and want to become an adventurer quickly. Are you a child!? Generally, the inn is roughly fully booked at this time of day, what are we going to do then? Do you want us three to camp outside? Its fine, surely there must be a vacancy even if only one room. What! Thats being confident without basis. If theres no room vacancy, not only Aya and me, is Elena going to camp outside too? Uh, I-, its I-, I want to camp outside too. No no, its absolutely not okay to let Elena camp outside. What if its me? Its no good for Aya too! Just give up, well leave tomorrow morning as planned, understood? Oh, I have an idea. If theres no room vacancy, we could goAria-sans place. T-, thats a good idea, right? Well, no, its till no good. There wont be enough space to sleep with that much crowd. I will make do with aSleeping bag. I-, its a lifetime request. How manyLifetime requestdo you intend to use in your lifetime? Oh, I understand, lets go. Hooray~ You say that even though Im tired by working everyday.. I-, Im sorry. Seiji-sama, if youre tired, Ill heal it. Elena sure is gentle. Elena took my hand and started using magic. This is its being healed! By the power of Elenas magic, the faigue felt coming off steadily, I felt that both my body and mind was being healed. Ill likely become addicted to this, its dangerous! However, Elena whos using magic looks somewhat strange. Elena? You look somewhat strange? S-, such athingII-, Im fifine.. No no, your complexion is definitely strange. I tried to useAppraisalon Elena. Status Name: Elena Delaidos Occupation: Princess Level: 5 HP: 20/104 ?Danger! MP: 200/278 (+70) Power: 10Endurance: 9 Ability: 10Magic power: 31 (+7) Skills Water magic(Level: 2) ?Water control Recovery magic(Level: 3) ?Illness mitigation ?Increase recovery rate ?Stamina recovery ?Stamina transfer NEW Elena! Wait a moment! Stop!! Stop using magic!! W-, whathappened? What happened!? Elena-chans face is pale! Elena, your HP decreased! Youre usingStamina transfernotStamina recovery! It transfers your stamina to another person! N? Isthatso? Quickly, restore your HP! Y-, yes Elena were able to restore her HP usingStamina1 recovery. Oh, I was frightened, Elena, that magic is banned! Understood? Y-, yes. A frighting start but we were able to put an end to it. After we having prepared properly, I usedTeleportationand we flew towards the different world. Translator notes and reference: 1This is confusing, it means stamina/endurance which in the status is translated as endurance and in the skill section as stamina(Elena used it to restore her stamina in chapter 33) but it was also used here to restore Elenas HP, I can only surmise it to mean vitality when she used it on this situation Chapter 37 We head first to the inn once we arrived at the different world. Elena handed theMagic stone of temporary language acquisitionto Aya. We arrived at the inn and confirmed if theres vacancy. And it seems that, theres only one room vacant. See, theres only one room vacant. Well, its not like this is the first time the 3 of us are going the stay in a single room, I dont particularly mind? Me too, I dont have a problem with staying in a single room either. These guys, what would you do if I make an assault? No, I cant possible assault my imouto. No no, I cant assault Elena too (probably). Because theres no helping it, I paid 20 Aurum and reserved a room, I asked the innkeeper where theAdventurers Guildis and head there. *** The sky is already dark but theAdventurers Guildis still open. Its look somewhat worn-out. Hn? Indeed, It doesnt really feel like anAdventurers Guild. Lets register quickly! Aya lead us by the hand and went insideAdventurers Guild. Ouch! Whats that!? Apparently, it seems Aya is not paying attention to her front and bumped into someone. Hey, Jo-chan, youre not going to apologize to someone you bumped? No, because youre obstructing the way! What!? This b*tch! Oh no! Aya started to quarrel with the tough-looking adventurer. Hey, you! N? Me? Somehow, the spear point points at me. Yeah, you, are you the companion of this fellow? Make this woman step aside and come forward in her stead, do you have the guts? Or you can just give me some compensation money, how about it? I give up~ I dont want to stand out too much This is, Im very sorry. Here, please pardon us withthis. I handed100 Aurum gold coins1to the other party. Oh, youre a sensible fellow. Well, Ill forgive you out of consideration this time. Thank you very much. The adventurer walked away with the100 Aurum gold coins. Mou! Niichan! Whyd you gave money to that fellow! You shouldve used a cheat skill to counter the argument! Just think that youre in the wrong this time. Just be obedient. Mou! Niichan, you baka! After that, we went to guilds receptionist for registration process. The 3 of us paid 10 Aurum each as a registration fee and with that the registration has been completed. TheGuild cardis the same as the one from the merchants guild, its an ordinary metal cardD For it to become unique, you need to infuse your blood with magical power and drip it on the card to bind itDwhich I did earnestly. With this, theres no problem with forgery, right? A common adventurer has a rankD F rank is our rank, it seems, because we just registered. Theres a board in the guild where job requests are posted, we check out the job requests for F ranks. Gathering request Herbgathering (repeatable request) Content: Deliver 3 bundle ofHerb Reward: 10 Aurum Subjugation request Goblinsubjugation (repeatable request) Content: Subjugate 3Goblinmonsters. Bring theGoblins earsas the subjugation proof. Reward: 50 Aurum Subjugation request Large ratsubjugation (repeatable request) Content: Subjugate 5Giant rat2. Bring theGiant rats front toothas the subjugation proof. Reward: 50 Aurum Even if you dont intentionally acceptRepeatable requestsjobs, you can carry them out without request permission and just give a follow-up report to turn in the job request. Because its already late, we only checked out the job requests and left the guild. *** After leaving the guild, we decided to have a dinner at the nearby tavern because we are quite hungry. I asked for a specialAleandOrc steakinstead of snacksD Aya and Elena asked forGrape juice,BreadandStew. I took a bite of theOrc steakbut it tastes like an ordinary roasted meat. I took outSalt and pepper seasoningfrom the inventory, applied it on the Orc steakand it became edible as such. Because of that, Aya and Elena said that they also wantedSalt and pepper seasoning. Yo! Lad! When I turned around, a kind-lookingOcchan3with long full beard called out to me. ADwarf? It seems youre eating with great relish, what is that thing you sprinkled on the food a little while ago? Well, it seems okay to tell this kind-lookingOcchanjust this much. This is, a magical powder that can make the dish delicious. Ho ho, that seems wonderful. Would you like to try a little? Oh? Is it alright? Well, if its only a little bit. I sprinkled someSalt and pepper seasoningto theMeatthatOcchanwas eating. Oh! This is delicious. If only theres a good liquor to go with it~ N? Do you not like the liquor here? Try it lad and youll understand. I tried to take a sip of theAle. Hm, its a little sour. See~ Well, its not that its bad but its just not good enough.~ Unawares, theOcchanhad already squeezed in to our table. Oh, there are also two beautiful girls. Lad is also on a date with the two! Guahhahhahha! Hello, good evening. Ojii-chan is an amusing person. That reminds me, theres aCanned beerin the inventory. Actually, I have a bit of a good ale. Want to try drinking it? What is it!!? Well, a sign to our acquaintanceship. I take out theCanned beerfrom the inventory. What is that!? Metal!? You mean, that contains ale? Yeah. When the pull-top was pulled, it made aPushu!sound and the foam bubbles overflowed. With a glug-glug sound, I poured about half of the beer toOcchans empty wooden stein4. And of course, the other half to my stein. This looks amazing. Occhanpeeks into the stein with shining eyes. Cheers! After toasting withOcchan, I drank the beer with a gokyugokyu sound. Ka-! This beer is good as expected. Good! Too good!! What is this ale!!? This is an ale from my hometown. Hn! After drinking this, I cant drink any other kind! Do you have more? Unfortunately, I only had that one from a moment ago. Such precious thing. After that, Me andOcchanraised our excitement to the extremeD Aya and Elena could only smile wryly. I couldve drink withOcchanuntil morning but Elena is already sleepy and decided to return to the inn. Well~ That was a one goodOcchan. Niichan drunk too much, you reeks of liquor. That ojii-sama is kind. When I come next time, Ill bring a good liquor. We are having such talk until we arrived at the inn and were guided to our room by the innkeeper. Theres only 1 bed. Whys there only 1 bed!? Even if you say such a thing, its too late now. The innkeeper brusquely said and hastily went away. What are we going to do about this? Me and Elena will sleep on the bed and niichan on the floor? This happened because of Ayas unreasonableness! You take responsibility and sleep on the floor! Shall I sleep on the floor? Elena(-chan) will sleep on the bed! Although we are arguing, we retort at the same timeD The liquor is starting to take effect on me. Sh*t! I-, sleepy. Consciousness-, fading Translator notes and reference: 1This is the first time I encounter `ɽ؛ where as `(Grudo) means gold and ؛(Kinka) means gold coins, in the past chapters, gorudo is translated as Aurum(Latin for gold) so I dont know how to translate this one so I leave it as simply gold coins for now to differentiate the two and get back to the past chapters to see if it was used. EDIT: Changed to simply Aurum 2I changed Large rat to Giant rat 3Gramps, where as ojii-chan is more polite 4Beer mug/tankard Chapter 38 Morning came and I woke up. Im being constrained. I cant move an inch. How did this happen!? Good morning, niichan. Good morning, Aya. Why am I like this? Its because niichan suddenly fell asleep on the bed. I see, I fell asleep on the bed when the liquor took effect on me. So, Aya. Can you get off quickly? I-, I cant move. Oh, sorry sorry. At last, Aya got off from my arm which was used a pillow. However, Im still stuck. Thats because my other arm is under Elenas neck. Oh, Seiji-sama, good morning. Good morning, Elena. By the way, why are you two using my arms as pillows? Thats because niichan fell asleep sprawled at the center of the bed. So for me and Elena to sleep, we can only use niichans arms as pillows. I see, sorry. By the way, niichan. What is it? Isnt it funny that we can set up theTentwith this much space? A!? It cant be helped! Since its already morning! Moreover, how long do you intend to remainBed inwith Elena-chan? Uwa! Me and Elena get off the bed making a *shuffle shuffle* sounds. Now~ then, the adventure begins today! Niichan is tricky~ I corrected my position as to not noticed by the two. At the reception desk of the inn, I heard that there will be room vacancies this evening. I booked a double room early morning and paid it with two rooms worth. We had a light breakfast at the stalls along the main street. We went to our first objective, theBody reinforcement temple. A building with a similar feeling to theWind temple, though the atmosphere of the people who visits the temple are completely different. Everyone is aMacho man. Well, itsBody reinforcement temple, so its no wonder that only these kinds of people will gather. We went to the receptionist and asked how much is the admission fee. For commoners, they cant be admitted if they havent win the championship of theFighting competionwhich held every week. W-, whaaat!! What,Fighting competion! It didnt only required an admission fee! After asking around. ?TheFighting competitionis held every Sunday. ?Participant registration is on Saturday. ?It is divided intoMens divisionandWomens division. ?The competition will be carried out in a tournament format. ?Long-range weapons and long-range magic attacks are not allowed. ?Weapons that had their blades dulled will be provided during the competition. ?Magicians that can heal wounds with recovery magic are being recruited. ?Magicians who worked as healer are granted admission. Something like this. Ill be onMens divisionand Elena will participate as a healer. Its seems impossible for Aya, so please cheer us well. No way! You cant possible fightmelee, can you? Long-range magic attacks are not allowed. Ill have a one day special training! You-, how are you going to do that? Youll just get yourself injured. The opponents are all women, relax. Anyway, the matter about Ayas special training until dusk is settled and we will decide by then. Well, I have no intention of making Aya participate. We left theTempleand stopped by theWeapons and armors shop. However, the shop is closed. I wonder if its too early? Since it cant be helped, we head towards the outside of the town for now. Hey, lad wait. Near the exit of the town, I was called out by a familiar guy. N? Is he waiting for me? Whats the matter? We are taken into the back alley with several men. Do you have business with me? I was the one who asked you for 100 Aurum yesterday. I asked you here to get another 100 Aurum. Wa? What do you mean another 100 Aurum? Listen up, I said take out another 100 Aurum. If you dont want to get hurt, take it out quickly! It seems I was misunderstood as to why I took out 100 Aurum yesterday. Unnoticed, I castQuickto the 3 of us andSlowto all the surrounding men. Adventurer-san, lets have an honest discussion. What is it? The girl you bumped into yesterday is over here. So what? Fight with this girl 1 on 1, the loser will pay 200 Aurum to the winner, what do you say? What did you say!? Its too much, niichan! Seiji-sama, its indeed excessive! Truthfully this man, theAppraisalshowed that hes only level 3, so deceptive was his appearance as expected. Under the effect ofQuickandSlowin addition. I also intend to block the opponents attacks that will likely hit with barrier, theres no element that can make Aya lose. Aya, dont you want to become an adventurer? Then, its impossible for you to become an adventurer if you cant win to this person. B-, but Use this as a weapon. I took out the said knife from the inventory and gave it to Aya. T-, this knife is Dont you want to protect Elena? Y-, yeah Okay, I-, Ill do my best! Aya-san, this is absurd! Elena, come over and heal Aya if she gets injured. I-, its only natural that Ill heal?? What will you do to me with such a knife? To fight with this lass for 200 Aurum, I made a killing. Guwahhahaha! Aya holds the knife and walks towards the man. Chapter 39 Aya holds the knife and walk towards the man. The man pulled out a rusty sword, it was clearly not maintained, and glared at Aya. Aya sunk down in fear and subconsciously took a step back. The man scornfully grin at Aya, expressing his contempt. The man swung his sword about, showing off threatening slices??why? It seems, it was intended to scare off Aya. However, Aya is looking at the scene with a strange expression. Aya glanced at me for an instant. She probably noticed the effect ofQuickandSlow. I nodded to Aya. Aya tightens her expression, resolving herself. She dashed towards the man. The man was surprised at Ayas dash and swung his sword towards Aya. However, Aya was superior in terms of speed burst, the sword smashed down towards the spot where Aya shouldve been. Aya slipped through the side and went behind the man and look over her shoulder, after that the place plunged into silence, the left plank of the mans leather armor had been cut. Sh*t! The man noticed that his armor had been cut and became vexed. The man looked back over to Aya and glared vexiously, feeling that he was being underestimated, he rushed towards Aya producing a *dotadota* sound and performed series of unrefined attacks. However, Aya carefully observed the incoming attacks and managed to avoid them. The man slashed Aya many times after but Aya continued to dodge. After awhile, the man is breathing raggedly, he jumped back and tried to control his breathing. Aya didnt missed the opening and charged towards the man. Aya attacked taking full advantage of her fast linear speed and as if he anticipated, the man swung down his sword. Aya, in order to avoid the incoming downward sword, changed her direction forcefully, making her balance crumble and fall over. When Aya almost hit the ground, an unnatural wind blew, supporting her. Using that wind, she sneaks around behind the man and attacked once more. It directly irritated the man, he swung his sword recklessly, missing Aya again. After that, the situation was repeated, Aya sneaks around the man with quick movements and the man swung down his sword where Aya had been. The man was finally on his knees. Aya stood a bit further away from the man, wearing a pleasant smile and turned towards me. Sh*t! Dont move restlessly. The man was undeniably irritated and struck the ground. What will you do? Do you want to continue? Of course! I cant be defeated by such a lass! Well, how about you Aya? Niichan, release your magic. Alright but be careful, okay? Yeah, understood. I released theQuickthat was used on Aya and theSlowthat was used on the man. Aya put a serious face on anew. The man got up slowly and glared at Aya. Aya boldly went towards the man, unlike a little while ago, the mans attacks almost hit Aya many times. The mans mood improved and attacked again. Aya minutely avoided the attacks to the limit. There were times where she broke her posture when she forcibly attempted to evade but gradually got used to it and were able to evade calmly completely causing the mans attacks hit empty air. Aya attacked, swirling around the man, the surrounding wind gradually formed a whirlpool. It formed a weak tornado with the man at the center, the tornado was gradually narrowing towards him, inversely increasing the winds strength. Aaargh! What is this!? The man trembled in fear at the emergence of the tornado. Ugyaaa!! The tornado swoop down on the man, depriving him of air to breathe and was rend by the wind caused by the tornado. The tornado came apart and vanished afterwards, revealing the man who lay battered on the ground. Aya appeared slightly away panting heavily, she smiled pleasantly with a victory pose towards me. Aya-san, amazing desu! Elena hopped with a *pyonpyon* sound and ran towards Aya, hugging her. Hey, have someCandy. I handed aCandyto Aya. Niichan, thank you. But, how did you do that? It was like a tornado. Well, I dont quite understand it either. Dont understand, you! Somehow, I felt like I became the wind, when I realized, the wind became like that. Aya only had aVague senseof it. The men without understanding what happened before their eyes, stood there dumbfounded. Then, well have you pay 200 Aurum as promised. The mens face turned pale when they heard those words. Well, we kind of cheated a little too. These guys threaten people and extort money, it should be okay, right? Finally, the men was reluctant to put out the money and tried to escape but were paralyzed by electric shock. They put out their entire fortune. All in all, they possessed only 30 Aurum. The amount wasnt enough, so we took the mens weapons as substitute. The money in my person increased by 30 Aurum. The weapons that we were able to acquired areRusty swordx 2 and Rusty knifex 1. Because the armors seemed smelly, I didnt took them. What a huge deficit.orz Chapter 40 Aya, are you okay? Un, Im just a little exhausted but otherwise okay. Aya-san, the exhaustion with my magic?? Thats a no good(Dont do that)! Y-, yes I tried to useAppraisalon Aya. Status Name: Maruyama Aya Occupation: High school student State: (Temporary language acquisition) Level: 6 HP: 193 (+93) MP: 373 (+203) Power: 13 (+5)Endurance: 11 (+4) Ability: 28 (+16)Magic power: 37 (+20) Skills Wind magic (Level: 3, Rarity: ) : ?Wind gust NEW ?Tornado NEW Lightning magic (Level: 3, Rarity: ) Composite magic (Level: 2, Rarity: ) Short-sword technique NEW (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Rapid slash1 NEW ?Continious strike NEW ?Tornado sword NEW The level of eachWind magicwent up by 1. Additional two newWind magic. Acquired a level 2Short-sword technique. It seems the tornado a little while ago is the skillTornado sword, a composite technique2 ofWind magicandShort-sword technique. In the status, magic power and MP increased considerably as well as skills. However, arent they rising rapidly? Did it meant that mySkill mastery increasealso worked on Aya and Elena? After taking a quick break from the nearby cafeteria, we head towards outside of town again. By showing ourAdventurers guild cardto the gatekeeper at the town exit, we were able to get through. Because I often usedTeleportationto go in and out, this is somewhat felt new. Actually, I wanted to try theLightning elemental summonofLightning magicbut decided put it aside for now and focus on Ayas special training. I know that Aya can fight well enough already. But in case of theWomens divisionof theFighting competition, she may not make the cut. I think, lets try the goblin subjugation, what do you both think? I dont have a problem with it. Oh, goblin subjugation, great~ lets do it~!! Ayas spirit is somewhat funny. Will you be alright? Anyway, Aya and Elena, do you want to fight with just two of you? Oh! Is it okay? Lets try it! I-, is it alright? Ill somehow do something when the what-if came. Y-, yes, Ill do my best.Oh, lets do this~! I am looking for aCautionmark at the map. After a while, I found aCautionmark inside the forest. When we approached, we found threeGoblinmonsters equipped with knives. Lets focus on these three. First, Ill deal with the two monsters, then you two defeat the remaining one. Yes.Un, understood. Seiji-sama, can I have some water? N? Oh, I see. I handed a small PET water bottle to Elena from the inventory. Come to think of it, Elena can only attack with water in hand. I wonder if the water cant be created. It might be better to consider that area. Lets think about it later. First, theseGoblins. Lightning strike! I castLightning striketowards the twoGoblinsand knock them down. The remaining one was startled and confused. Lets go! Aya closed in on theGoblinwith breakneck speed,Rapid slashburst forth. Sorry Elena-chan, I have defeated it. No, its good that you are unhurt. No way, with a single hit It seems, one monster was too easy. But theseGoblinsstinks the same as the orc. Unlike the orc which smelled like a rotten fish, these guys smells like ammonia. What are we going to do about this smell? We proceed further through the forest and found another threeGoblinmonsters. Do you want to try the three of them this time? Un, lets give it a go. Elena-chan will perform a preemptive attack with magic this time. Okay, I understand. Elena opened up the PET water battle and control the water within, throwing it towards one of theGoblin. Pesha! The threeGoblinsseemed to received almost no damage and was just surprised. Aya plunged with a breakneck speed, killing one of the monsters instantaneously like a the one a little while ago. However, one of the remaining two noticed Elena and rushed forward. Aya is fighting against the other remaining monster, not looking at this direction. Eek! TheGoblinattacked Elena but was blocked by myBarriercausing the attack to fail. Aya heard Elenas scream, quickly disposing theGoblinshes fighting with and rushed towards here. Aya defeated the remaining one and somehow managed to win. Theres a lot of problem?? S-, sorry.Im so sorry. Elenas attack is too weak. I-, Im sorry. Aya werent looking at the others and only focused on fighting 1 on 1. Youre right. Because we havent buy a weapon for Elena yet, theres no helping it. Ill think about strengthening Elena after buying weapons. For theFighting competing, lets focus on Ayas special training for today. Okay. We looked around for moreGoblinsfor Ayas special training. Translator notes and reference: 1`ؤ C Surechigai(passing each other) kiri(slash), I remembered Vergils rapid slash in dmc3 so I used it here 2It seems it didnt registered as composite magic but as a technique instead Chapter 41 Note: Please read the announcement post if you havent yet for the change log to clear-up some confusion. The one day special training continued as Aya carried on with her kamekaze-like work and looked forGoblins. Aya had also suffered injuries along the way and had Elena treat her, continuing her special training. When evening came, we went back to the town. We subdued a total of 18Goblinmonsters this day. After cutting off the ears ofGoblins, I put their bodies away into the inventory and stuffed theGoblins earsin aBag. Ayas level went up by two and became level 8, and herShort blade techniquewent up by 1 and became level 3. Aya can probably defeat me if I fight without magic. Niichan, how is it! Can I participate in theFighting competition? Though, I dont want you to go to that place, I have no choice but to admit. Hooray~ Aya-san, Im happy for you! We went to theBody reinforcement temple. Aya, its embarrassing. Can you stop skipping along the main street? We went towards theTemplefor Aya to register in theFighting competition. Are you sure you want to participate? Yes! Youre responsible for your own injuries and the like, are you really sure? Its okay, leave it to me! At the reception desk in theTemple, the man did the registration procedures with what a pain expression. Then we head towards theAdventurers guild. TheGoblins earswere turned in to the oneesan at the reception desk, who was a little surprised but it didnt cause much chaos. With those, we recieved 300 Aurum, its quite an easy business. Well, I dont know if you can hunt that much everyday. It seems we get something likeGuild pointswhen completing some jobs. Its 5 points times 6 goblin subjugation requests divided by 3 people, it seems we got 10 points each. Since when theGuild pointsaccumulated to 20, the rank will go up fromF-ranktoE-rankand it will go up immediately it seems. We didnt get tangled at the guild and head towards theWeapons and armors shopwhich was closed early in the morning. Hello~ There are people looked over and went inside the shop. Oh, arent you the lad from yesterday? Oh, so its theOcchanfrom the tavern. Hey, yeah its me and Im the store manager here Somehow, I had a hunch that it might be so. Did you come here to buy a weapon? Ill give you a discount as thanks for the delicious ale. Thank you. First, aRodfor Elena. Rod, what kind of magic does Elena jou-chan uses. Well, itsRecovery magicandWater magic. If its aRodthen our store haveWater rod. Because we also haveHair ornament of recovery, you dont need aRodfor that. Which of those twos property is better? Both, theseMagic toolsdecreases the magic consumption of the corresponding magic and increases the magic power output. With lads discount, Ill able to give you theWater rodfor 900 Aurum, and theHair ornament of recoveryfor 1800 Aurum. Then, Ill buy both. Oh, niichan sure is generous, you really are good to that jou-chan, huh? For Ayas weapon, its aSword. Id also like to see someShort blade. Aya jou-chans areSwordandShort blade, uh, can you show me what youre currently using to fight? Yes, its this. Aya showed the knife that was brought from Japan to Occhan without thinking. What the hell is this~!! Oh no- This is, who made this!? The heck, what kind of metal was this made from!? No, is this really metal? Occhan flipped the knife over and licked it all over to examine it. This b*tch! Showing me such a terrible weapon. This is hateful! Huh? Eh~!? Thats right, its simply hateful! Sh*t, I never made such a terrible weapon even once!! Somehow, Occhans mood became strange and went haywire. Aya became confused, not knowing what happened. There are weapons better than this inside the store. Dont use this, Aya jou-chan. Eh, ah, yeah. Hm! What about you lad? Me, aSwordand, Id also like to try out aShield. Well, show me what you are currently using too, lad. I took out aSwordand showed it to Occhan. what, its only an ordinarySword Occhans mood began to fall. I-, Im sorry. Why am I apologizing? TheSwordsare around that side and choose an appropriateShieldover that side. Ive only received a rough answer. I looked around for aSwordandShield. For theShiled, I chose aBuckler-shaped and attached it on my left hand. As for aSword, I havent found any that looks good and got quite lost. After looking around for a while, I found a strangeSword. When I took it in my hand and appraise, Appraisal Replica sword A sword made to replicate a Japanese sword. Rarity: Whats this, so theres something like this. Thats a complete defect, to choose such a strange thing, youre also weird lad. I bought theBucklerfor 100 Aurum and theReplica swordfor 500 Aurum. Aya bought a leather armor instead for 200 Aurum and didnt buy any weapons. By the way, Aya jou-chan. What is it? That??its difficult to say but?? the knife??is it possible for you to sell it to me? Well, how is it niichan? Thats only 1 of the 3 we have. Really!? Well, how about a trade to what you bought today? Well, thats a total of 3800 Aurum. Its about 380,000 in Japanese yen? I feel somehow bad for Occhan but- It seems like Occhan really wanted it, I guess its okay. I understand, if you please. Oh! Thats good! Sorry~ You already treated me to ale yesterday and this one today. Ill repay this gratitude next time, so please come again. Okay. Me and Occhan shook hands firmly. Chapter 42 On the next morning, we came toBody reinforcement temple. Im Seiji, a participant ofMens division. Im Aya, a participant ofWomens division. Im Elena, a healer. Participants, this way. As for healers, please go to that place. Seiji-sama and Aya-san, good luck. Ou, see you later. Do your best~ *waves* Before parting with Elena, I gave her a bag ofCandyand a PET water bottle. Me and Aya are showed to the participants waiting room and was given a wooden tag with a player number painted on it. Me and Ayas participants number are bothNo. 2. The weapons are arranged in this box. Please choose weapons to your liking. When you peek inside the box, there are various kinds of weapons arranged. Aya chose aShort blade. I also ransacked the weapons and found something good. AReplica sword, its the same thing as the one I bought yesterday. Of course, its blade has been dulled. After so much trouble, I chose thisReplica sword! Well see the fruit of my practice. After a while, the participants have all been gathered. Including us, there are 6 women and 24 men. There are a lot less women. TheTournament bracketare posted on the wall of the participants waiting room where all of us are gathered. Aya needs to win 3 matches to become the champion. While I need to win 3 matches to pass through the Block A, then semi-finals afterwards and qualify to fight in the finals. I usedAppraisalto the opponents and look for the players well be fighting with. Ayas opponent on her first match is the woman with big breasts namedLuca, her weapon is a bigAxe. Her opponent on the second match is the woman namedLelawhos equipped with aRapierand a metal shield on her left hand, she wore a full body silverArmor, wearing such an armor, arent you well prepared? Her final opponent will probably be the woman namedHalva. TheAppraisalshowed that the womans race isDragonkin. Shes level 18, her overall status is also stronger than Aya. She will meet Aya in the finals but for Aya to win the championship seemed to be hopeless. And the man next to her is also strong. The same withHalva, hes also aDragonkin, they are probably siblings. Level 20, his status is also stronger than me. Since that person is in Block D, its a relief that we wont meet until the finals. Illustration (By ߤƤߤ; translated by Jei) My opponent on my first match is the youth namedRiche, his fists are equipped with knuckles. My second matchs opponent is the shirtless giant namedJidokawhos equipped with a giantHammer. Hes about 2.5 m tall and yeah, theres also that kind of race. My final matchs opponent in Block A will probably the man namedMacala, equipped with 2Axesand clothed in animal fur. Illustration (By ߤƤߤ; Translated by Jei) As for wholl win in Block B, its hard to tell. In Block C, it would probably be the man namedRondo, he wore a full body golden armor with a hugeSwordas a weapon. Still, that armor is really bad ass~ As for Block D, of course, it would be theDragonkinman. His name isGadol, equipped with aSpearthe same as the femaleDragonkin. Aya, it seems impossible to win the championship this time. N!? Look, those people. Those people, are they strong? Yeah, youre by no means their match. Lies~! But I did special training! Well, even if this week is no good, we could come again next week. Even niichan cant possibly win? Hm, I wouldnt know if I dont try. Is that so?~ When I look outside the window of the participants waiting room, there I see a courtyard. The building, that this participants waiting room is part of, formed a donut shape and there seems to be an arena in the courtyard. On the other side is the room where the medical team is located, I can see Elena from the window. Elena noticed us so I waved my hand and Elena also waved back at us. The second floor of the donut-shaped building is a stair-like seats for the audience and packed with spectators. Perhaps, they are betting for the outcome of this competition. Id like to know what ourOddsare. After awhile, the official began to explain. Ill now explain the order of how the matches will be carried out. First, the first round of the mens division then the second round, followed by the first match of the womens division, after that, well continue with the mens division and womens division alternately. Understood? Then, please take care as the competition will begin soon. After the explanation of the official, the referee and commentator took their place, it seems the competition finally starts. Well then, mens division, first round, first match begins. Mens division, participants no. 2 and no. 3, please come up to the arena. Alrighty, Im off! Good luck niichan! Im fired up and went up to the arena. Chapter 43 I usedAppraisalagain on my first opponentRiche. Status NameRiche Occupation: Martial artists apprentice Age: 15 Level: 10 HP: 210 MP: 44 Power: 30Endurance: 15 Ability: 28Magic power: 10 Skills Body technique Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Foot Sweep Kick ?Counter His occupation isMartial artists apprentice, I wonder if hes training in some dojo? Hes the same age as Elena. His strongest stats is Power besides Ability. While hisBody techniqueis the same level as mine. Theres not much difference in level and basic stats and perhaps theres enough room to spare. When I climbed up on the flat stone arena,Richepolitely bowed. I remembered back when I was a student and took lessons on kendo and Judo so I unconsciously returned the bow. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you too. Richeseemed to be a little tense. From this onward, theBody reinforcement temples Sunday fighting competition will commence. During which, using my privilege, the sales ofVoting ticketswill now be closed, I hope you understand. Well then, first round, mens division, first match,SeijivsRichematch will now be held. Waaa! Go! Kill each other! I heard some strange jeering, it finally started it seems. Participant no. 2,Seiji! With his weapon, a strangeSword. Because my name was called, I raised my fist to get the audiences appeal but there wasnt much reaction. I wonder if I missed the timing? Also, strangeSword? More than that, I wasnt able to put theBucklerthat I bought yesterday into use because of its incompatibility with thisSword, I wonder if its a mistake to buy it. Participant no. 3,Riche! His weapon,Knuckles. WhenRiches name was called, he put his hands together and bowed to the four directions. Then, begin! Uo, suddenly it begin!? I hurriedly grip theReplica swordand castQuickmagic on myself. At first, I plan to useSlowto seal him off. Its not a rule violation, its the idiosyncrasy of the competition to restrict the opponents movements but theres a possibility of it pouring cold water on the competitions climax. Well, if it get dangerous, I may be forced to use it. Richelowered himself into a fighting stance, and approach using suri ashi1. I too, take the stance of kendo and draw closer. WhenRichegot closer to some extent, his steps abruptly stopped. Using his left fist, he approached aiming at my face, taking my stance to chudan, I performed a parry with the katana by executingKote. With his fist parried,Riches stance collapsed so I followed withMen,Richequickly jumped backwards and theMensliced empty air.2 Iyaa, theKotesplendidly connected but theMenmissed, this guy is also quite good. However, it seemsKotehurtRiches left hand. If it were a sharp sword,Kotewould have already decided the victory and defeat. It seemsRichesensed that Im strong and didnt pursue the offensive. This time, I take the initiative to attack. I immediately step forward and executeMen, butRichedodged it by tilting his body to the right and performed a counter, a right hook. However, because of the difference in reach, the instant beforeRiches right hook arrive, I was able to pull back the katana and takeRiches fist by the katanas base3. The katana and the knuckle collided producing a loudGakin!sound, breakingRiches knuckle into two. I give up! Richetook 3 steps back, bowed and declared his defeat. SeijiandRiches match, participant no. 2,Seijis winDDD!! Waaa!! When the referee declared my win, from the spectators delight, mad screams broke out. Sword Artacquired. Sword Artis now level 2. Hooray, Level 2Sword Art4get! Status Name: Maruyama Seiji Occupation: SE Level: 13 HP: 353 (+49) MP: 3350 (+26) Power: 32 (+3)Endurance: 32 (+3) Ability: 132 (+4)Magic power: 335 (+3) Skills Space-Time Magic(Level: MAX) Information Magic(Level: MAX) Lightning Magic(Level: MAX) Body techniques(Level: 2) Sword Techniques(Level: 2) Sword Art NEW (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Dual strike NEW ?Tsubazeriai5 NEW ?Weapon break NEW Thank you, its my complete defeat. Ou, you were also good. We shook hands. However, this guyRicheis stupid too. At the medical team, he asked Elena to heal his left hand withRecovery Magic, afterwards putting it under his nose. I shouldve killed him. Translator notes and reference: 1Suri ashi is a foot work, like this. 2Chudan or middle-level posture is the most basic stance, providing balance between attacking and defending. Men is one of the five strikes in kendo (along with tsuki, d, hidari kote and migi kote). It is a long slashing stroke that falls on the centre-line of the head. Men also designates the movement, the target, and the part of the kendo armour that covers the whole head. The kiai for this strike, as for all strikes in kendo, is the name of the target area. Basically, Seiji used hidari kote (strike to the left forearm) here since Riche used his left fistDWikipedia 3I think its referring to the katanas habaki? Basically, the blades base. 4g(Toujutsu) basically means art of wielding sword while g(Kenjutsu) means art of sword fighting which was translated in the past chapters as [Sword Techniques], if you have any naming ideas, please let me know on the comment section. 5Tsubazeriai means hand-guard fight. Know more about it here. Chapter 44 The competition proceed with Blocks B, C and D, because all the participants Im paying attention to are seeds, I wasnt able to watch any match of those fellows. Since the second round will begin soon, I used Appraisalagain on my next opponent,Jidoka. Status Name: Jidoka Race: Giant Occupation: Warrior Age: 35 Level: 13 HP: 342 MP: 11 Power: 40Endurance: 30 Ability: 19Magic power: 2 Skills Hammer techniques (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Side sweep ?Pound HP, Power and Endurance are considerably high, I wonder if these are traits ofGiantrace? Well, if I dont take him head on, it wouldnt be a big deal but I need to be careful not to get hit by a lucky punch. , well have the competitions Block As second round. Mens division, participants no. 1 and no. 2, please come up to the arena. Finally, its my turn, Im off! Youll be fine but good luck niichan! Ou! When I got up to the arena,Jidokais already waiting there. Hey, hasnt my opponent come up yet? Oh? Youre already here, I didnt notice because youre small. Guahahah!~ Whats with this farce? Thats, everyone will look small when compared to you. Well then, mens divisions Block A, third match, theJidokavsSeijis match will commence. Participant no. 1, giants seed participant,Jidoka! His weapon is a hugeHammer. Participant no. 2, the one who advanced from the first round,Seiji! As the competition advances considerably, the participants introduction became rough. Well then, begin! As soon as it begins,Jidokaswung down his huge hammer towards me. Zudoun! The huge hammer slammed towards the stone floor producing a loud sound resounding throughout the whole arena. Kiyaa!~ The women in the spectators seat screamed. Well, it didnt hit me. When I appeared from the shadow of the huge hammer, Ou!~relieved voices can be heard from the spectators seat. However, the shock wave produced on the floor still hit me, I wonder if I can acquire a magic that can absorb shock waves. WhenJidokasaw that his attack missed, he performed a wide back swing and incorrigibly attacked. Gon! I mimic AyasRapid slashand unleashed aNuki d1, butJidokas body is hard, the katanas dulled blade wasnt able to inflict any damage. Did you do something just now? Somehow, its ticklish? Guwahhahaha! This is like the time when I fought the orc. I could useLightning magicһand probably one-shot him but, I want to do something with only theKatanahere. ForJidokato not recieve any damage from my attack is actually a good thing, I can attack without minding about defense too much. Although I say that, from 3 directions, aPoundfrom above andSide sweepsfrom left and right. But its easy to avoid because theres only 2 kinds of attack. I repeatedly strike usingKoteto avoid the attacks. Damn it, youre so annoyingly sneaky, then, eat this! Jidokaran out of patience and drew a back-swing wider than usual and attacked with all his strength. Because the attack took a lot of time than usual, I stepped forward timingly when the huge hammer reached its peak and whenJidokaswung down the huge hammer, I swung the katana sideways with all my might aimed at the little finger. WhenJidokareceived the attack on his little finger in the middle of swinging down, his grip on the huge hammer weakened momentarily, it slipped out and the huge hammer hurled outside the arena. Gakon! The huge hammer slammed onto the wall of the arena, creating a hole in the wall. The spectators nearby were surprised, unable to stand up. Oioi, you should treat weapons diligently because they are important, right? Damn! Jidokabecame desperate from losing his weapon, raising his huge right foot, trying to stamp me. I swung the katana towards the foot which is going to stamp me from the side. Unluckily? The katana hit the little toe of the foot whichJidokaraised up. It hurts-!! It seems even giants felt pain on their foots little toe too, he cant lower his right foot on the floor and hops using his remaining left foot while complaining about the pain. I quickly closed in on him, aiming at the moment when his left foot isnt touching the floor and execute a Foot Sweep Kick with all my strength. No matter if youre a giant, if your left foot is in mid-air, your balance is lost too. Doden! Finally,Jidokafell on his butt. I climbed up onJidokausing his body as a foothold and execute aMenaimed atJidokas head. Supan! Menpoint! It causedJidokaa cerebral concussion and lost consciousness. JidokavsSeijis match, participant no. 2,Seijis winDDD!! WaDDD! When the spectators saw that the giant has fallen, they raised their best cheer of the day. Level went up to 14. Sword Artis now level 3. Oh, Im leveling steadily, joining the competition is definitely a right decision. Status Name: Maruyama Seiji Occupation: SE Level: 14 (+1) HP: 373 (+90) MP: 3377 (+27) Power: 38 (+6)Endurance: 38 (+6) Ability: 138 (+6)Magic power: 338 (+3) Skills Space-Time Magic(Level: MAX) Information Magic(Level: MAX) Lightning Magic(Level: MAX) Body techniques(Level: 2) Sword Techniques(Level: 2) Sword Art (Level: 3 (+1), Rarity: ) ?Nuki dNEW ?Dual strike ?Tsubazeriai ?Weapon break HP, Power and Ability increased considerably, was it due toSword Arts level rising up? Translator notes and reference: 1Its where you make your opponent attack you and counter it using a D(designates the movement, the target, and the body part of the kendo armour), something like this. Chapter 45 The second round of Block B, C and D also advanced, all the participants Im paying attention to obtained full victory. Block CsRondosomehow blocked the attacks with hisGolden armorand beat his opponent with a single blow. Block DsDolardodged his opponents attack by jumping and buried his opponent with an overhead attack. After the second round of the mens division is the first match of womens division, I usedAppraisalagain on Ayas opponent,Luca. Status Name: Luca () Occupation: Adventurer Age: 24 Level: 10 HP: 230 MP: 30 Power: 23Endurance: 20 Ability: 18Magic power: 5 Skills Axe techniques (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Shield break ?Wood break ?Stone break Aya lost in Ability, Endurance and physique (breasts size). It hurts, it hurts, why is Aya attacking me? Did she perhaps read my mind? I was caught when comparing the difference in physique (chests), Im sorry. up, the womens divisions first match of the competition will be held. Participants no. 2 and no. 3, please come up to the arena. Good, Im off! Yeah, do your best! When Aya andLucaenters the arena, cheers broke out from the spectators. Somehow, the mens cheers felt slightly different. There are guys who are whistling. Aya answered the spectators cheers by raising her hand in a carefree way. Then, womens division, first match,AyavsLucas match will commence. Participant no. 2,Aya! Her weapon,Short blade. Aya put out herShort bladeand showed it off. Oh, she got carried away. Followed by participant no. 3, a C rank adventurer,Luca! Her weapon,Great axe. U~mu, theres a large difference in the weapons size. The difference in physique (breasts size) is proportional to the weapons size?? Aya is glaring at me for some reason, can she really read my mind? Well then, begin! As soon as the match starts,Lucadashes fiercely, swinging down herGreat axetowards Aya. However, Aya wasnt there. BehindLucais Aya clad in wind, dancing with *pyonpyon* sounds. Oh, participant Aya dodged the preemptive attack of Luca and sneaked around to the rear as fast as the wind. It looks like some kind of body reinforcement magic. Somehow, the commentator began to work in this match. WhenLucasaw that her preemptive attack was easily avoided, she became cautious, she stopped her assault and approach little by little. Aya moves horizontally toLucato keep her distance, the two gradually circled around the arena, creating a big circle. Lucabecame frustrated and moved, travelling the distance between her and Aya in one go before making an all out attack. As if expectingLucas attack, Ayas speed bursts forth, sneaking behindLucaand slashed at her back, drawing a sharp curve. Lucas vulnerable back was attacked, confusing her, it seems it didnt deal that much of a damage because the weapons blade had been dulled. However, Ayas attacks didnt end there, it was followed with irregular attacks while going aroundLuca, With scrathes all over her body,Lucagets down on her knees. I-, I give up! She admitted defeat at last. AyavsLucas match, Participant no. 2,Ayas winDDD!! WaDDD! Aya who seemed to be weak at first glance, overcame the gap in physique (breasts size) and won, the spectators seat went in an uproar. Perhaps, theres a lot of people who lost in the bet too. Elena jumped out of the medical teams room and rushed towards Aya, she then check out if Aya has any injury. Elena was probably worried a lot too, Hm? What about the time when it was me? Once she confirmed that Aya has no injury, Elena rushed towards Luca and began healing her injuries. Lucas scratches were healed in an instant, Luca was surprised by the power of Elenas recovery magic and using both her hands, she greatly shook Elenas hands, expressing her gratitude towards Elena. The competition is also a good experience for Elena, it was really a right decision to participate. Chapter 46 The womens division had another match and immediately after, the mens division has resumed. The one wholl advance from Block A will be determined by the next match withMacala. I usedAppraisalagain onMacala. Status Name: Macala() Occupation: Acrobat Age: 28 Level: 15 HP: 250 MP: 200 Power: 34Endurance: 27 Ability: 38Magic power: 19 Skills Wind magic (Level: 1, Rarity: ) ?Wind control Axe techniques (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Dual strike ?Shield break ?Axe throw ?Dual wield axe ?Septuple strike By acrobat, it probably meant that hes making a living by performing stunts, I wonder what axe stunts he does using level 3Axe techniques? HisAxe techniquesfrightfully have so many techniques. He possessed anAxe throwtechnique which is on the top of the competition rules, so this technique is unusable and its better to just ignore it. Im worried about the abnormalSeptuple striketechnique. I dont know what kind of attack is that, lets be careful. After that, he also haveWind magicwhile it being level 1. How will he use it for battle? , mens division, Block As final match. Participants no. 2 and no. 6, please come up to the arena. It seems to be my turn. I braced myself and went up to the arena. Well then, mens division, Block A finals,SeijivsMacalawill now commence. Because its a blocks finals, the spectators are quite excited too. Well then, begin! I launch a preemptive attack as soon as the match starts. I tried to attackMacalawithD1while running but it was avoided with a high jump. Macalajumps over me while rotating his body and attack aiming at the back of my head while in mid-air. I turned around quickly and somehow blocked it with the katana. Afterwards,Macalaunleashed a series of attacks from left and right, the only thing I can do is to do my best to somehow block them with the katana, I am gradually being overwhelmed. Ooh, both participants quickly starts the match with a tremendous battle! Even though I haveQuickon myself, its really hard. Whenever I found a chance, I tried to attack but it would be avoided by a jump. However, theres probably a limit to this persons jump. I strike with aMenfrom an overhead position so it wouldnt be avoided by a jump, he caught the attack by holding his hands overhead and formed a cross with his weapons. As one would expect for someone with level 3 weapon, its not mediocre. As the battle continued for a while, Im gradually getting used to the opponents attacks and was able to afford a little leeway. I strike withMenfrom the overhead position making him unable to dodge. It seemsMacalais getting used to my attacks too, he poised himself to take it by crossing his weapons. However, with theMenas a feint, I abruptly made my sword stop, from there, lowering my stance and bringing my katana back around and slashing at the now unprotectedDwithout hesitation.2 Supan! I felt the katana smashed toMacalas flank, dealing a heavy damage and producing a loud sound. Macalacrouched down and declaredI give upwithout standing. SeijivsMacalas match, participant no. 2,Seijis winDDD It was an spectacular match, defeatingMacalawith a superb feint attack and advanced from Block A, participantSeiji! WaDDD! A battle of speed and also the 1st person advancing through a block, the spectators cheers are considerably loud. Level rose to 15. Oh, my level is also rising steadily. However, it was good that the feint went well. Come to think of it,Macalahadnt got a chance to useSeptuple srikeuntil the end, what kind of technique would that be? I wonder if theres a condition required before it can be used? Well, lets keep it in mind. After that, the competition proceeds. Block B, the man namedNixwho uses a knife, Block C, golden armoredRondo, and Block D, as expected, the DragonkinDolar, won and advanced. Translator notes and reference: 1Strike at the (left/right) flank of body, like this 2Im not sure about this.. so heres the raw: 桻ϥեȤǵֹͣһA˄ݤȤ򤯤ȷҤ뤬դˤʤäءiζ˔ؤä Chapter 47 I understood then that the DragonkinDolars offensive is considerably dangerous. In the finals of Block D,Dolars attack destroyed the arenas floor. Destroying the arena which didnt even break when it was slammed by the giants hammer. The floor is currently being repaired, so the competition is temporarily suspended. Well, it might be fine since its already noon. I utilized the time and went to where Ayas next opponent,Lilyais and moved slightly closer, I usedAppraisalon her again. Status Name: Lela Lyle Gewalt () Occupation: Aristocrats daughter Age: 17 Level: 12 HP: 270 MP: 180 Power: 19Endurance: 22 Ability: 18Magic power: 19 Skills Light magic (Level: 1, Rarity: ) ?Light Sword techniques (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Vertical slash ?Foot Sweep Kick Shield techniques (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Block ?Shield evasion This is the first time I saw a person withLight magic. Its not going to be much for Aya based on the status but her good equipments are troublesome. You, the one whos looking at me, its a breach of manners for a commoner to stare at an aristocrat. Suddenly,Lelacalled out to me. However, is there such a manner!? Excuse me, Im just confirming what kind of fellow is my imoutos opponent. I see, a relative of my opponent. By the way, why does an aristocrats daughter competing in a commoners competition? Your way of speaking is inadequate, well, it cant be helped since youre a commoner. To answer the question, aristocrats arent particularly prohibited to participate in this competition. But, aristocrats originally have admissions to the mana crystals even if they dont compete in this competition, right? My purpose isnt the admission to the mana crystal, its to win the championship of this competition. I see, you are here to harass. What did you say? Its different kind of thing. Is that so? If you win the competition, a commoner wont be able to have an admission to the mana crystal. An aristocrats circumstances takes precedence over the circumstances of a commoner. You dont even know such a thing, this is why a commoner Is that so. This fellow is hopeless. I left the place and came back to where Aya is. Anchan, what did you talk about with that person? Rather than talking, she just picked a quarrel when I got closer. It seems I was impertinent in spite of being a commoner. Eh~ Shes that kind of person. up, womens divisions second round will commence. Participants no. 1 and no. 2, please come up to the arena. Ah, its me, see you later. Oh, good luck! After showing me a v-sign, Aya head towards the arena. Well then, womens division, third match, participant no. 1Lelaversus, participant no. 2Aya. Then, begin! Aya and Lela took their stances and glared at each other. Come now, observe the great battle, Iron wallLelaand Swift windAyas match has begun. Theres something attached to the names of the two? Since Lela wont be making a move herself and just stood there, Aya slowly shorten their distance. Shu! Lelas rapier suddenly thrusts forward and attacked Aya. Aya was caught off guard by the sudden offensive, she wasnt able to completely evade the attack and grazed her shoulder. Aya quickly take a distance, the shoulder part of the leather armor got torn off and theres a little blood visible. What the hell! That weapon, its blade hasnt been dulled. Aya was surprised too about her injury. Uh-oh, participant Lela attacked and injured participant Aya! Participant Aya is in a pinch! Such slow and leisurely commentary of the situation! Its a foul play to use a weapon with its blade hasnt been dulled. I looked for the competitions staff to appeal for Lelas foul play. Oy, wait a moment, the blade of Lelas weapon hasnt been dulled? Yes, thats right, is it a problem? Haa!? DontYes, thats rightme! Using a weapon with its blade hasnt been dulled is a foul! No, because the rule is that when an aristocrat fights a commoner, normal weapons can be used, its not a foul play. W-, what did you say? Why is there such a rule!? Originally, the rule about using weapons that has its blade dulled is a measure in order for a commoner to avoid injuring an aristocrat accidentally, theres no need for aristocrats to follow it. Oh, thats good, I understand. I understand shit!! Aya seems to have understood the situation from the surroundings, glaring at Lela with more focus. Aya observe Lela carefully while moving and sneaking behind Lela. Lela didnt even move, following Aya by only moving her neck. Perhaps, she cant move? Only when Aya tried to approach that Lena quickly assumed a fighting stance. Aya circled around Lela once more to increase her speed. Finally, when Lela could no longer keep up with the reaction velocity, Aya plunge in towards Lelas blind spot, slashing with a knife. Kin! Although Ayas knife hit, it was blocked by Lelas armor and didnt manage to do any damage. Lela attacks with her rapier. Aya barely dodged by going underneath the rapier at the last minute, rolling over to take a distance. Shit, its getting dangerous. However, Aya move towards Lela persistently. And then, barely avoiding the rapier in the last minute in the same way and move towards Lela again repeatedly. What are you doing!? Watch out! Think a little bit more how to fight! However, as the similar attack repeated for a while, Aya gradually became skillful at dodging it. It seems to be a timely use of wind magic to correct her trajectory. Then, the nth attack happened. Lela attacks with her rapier aimed at Ayas face, but Aya without trying to dodge, keep charging. Watch out! At the time when Lelas rapier was about to pierce through Ayas face, Aya slashed with her knife, raising it up from below, deflecting the rapiers attack. Lelas attack had been brushed off and her arm was completely stretched out into the air. Gya!!~ It was Lelas scream. When you look carefully, the knife was pierced through the armpit of Lelas armor. Apparently theres a gap on the armpit part of the armor. Lela writhes scandalously on the arena. Ouch!! Whats the medical team doing!? Help me quickly!! The unseemly grievous cry of Lela resounded through the arena. P-, participant no. 2, Ayas winDDD!! The medical team heard the voice of the referee and hurriedly came over and placed Lela on something like a stretcher and carrying her away to the medical teams room. A huge eventful unexpectedness, participantIron wall Lelahas been unexpectedly eliminated on the semi-finals, winning and advancing to the finals isSwift wind Aya!! Wa~~~!! The arena was engulfed by loud cheers! It was terrifying! Because myVigilancemagic reacted with onlyCautiondegree, I endured from forcefully breaking in, the feeling almost kill me. On the arena, while Aya is having Elena heal her wounds around the shoulder, she answered the spectators cheers with a smile. Chapter 48 Aya advanced to the finals and the match that followed, the one who could probably win the championship from Aya, the dragonkin woman,Halvas match takes place. Halvas match progresses with her dominating it, almost winning when it happened. Halvatried to avoid the attack that her opponent threw at random but for some reason,Halvalost her balance and the attack hit her, though its only one, she suffered a wound as a result. If you look closely, theres a little hole on the floor which was the same one as the dragonkin man,Gadolmade just a little while ago, it wasnt properly repaired somehow and it seems she stepped into the hole, losing her footing. Because of her fellow dragonkin, she lost her footing and got injured, thats indescribably weird twist of fate. Oo~ps,Halva, whos showing an overwhelming strength got injured. ParticipantHalvawas caught off guard Hn? ParticipantHalvas blood color The commentator seemed surprised atHalvas blood color. Halvas blood color isBlueinstead ofRed. I was only likeare the dragonkins blood blue?~but It caused quite a stir in the surrounding spectators, I wonder if blue blood is rare even here? After that, the slight scratch didnt do much,Halvawon and advanced to the finals. The match ends, Elena approachedHalva, trying to heal her wound but for some reason,Halvarejected it and retired herself back into the waiting room. Declining Elenas precious heal, outrageous. Im a little bothered byHalvas circumstances but it would be my turn immediately afterwards, so I usedAppraisalagain on my next opponentNix. Status Name: Nix() Occupation: Thief Age: 29 Level: 18 HP: 280 MP: 120 Power: 28Endurance: 20 Ability: 42Magic power: 15 Skills Short blade techniques (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Continuous strike ?Feint Art of thievery (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Open lock ?Trap discovery ?Pickpocket His occupation is aThief, hes absolutely a criminal! Whats thisArt of thieveryskill you possesses! Even criminals can brazenly go out and calmly compete in this competition? His Ability stats is higher thanMacalafrom before. Since the high Ability is troublesome, its necessary to be careful. , mens division, semi-finals first match will take place. Block As participantSeijiand Block Bs participantNix, please come up to the arena. I braced myself again and went up to the arena. From here, mens division,Semi-finalss first match,SeijivsNixs match will now commence. The spectators held their breaths and fell silent. Well then, begin! Nixsuddenly plunged forward and approached in a breakneck speed. Nixstrikes with a knife from the right. I tried to block it with the katana !! Suddenly,Vigilancemagic sensedDangerfrom behind! I immediately leap horizontally while turning my body to the back. The first knife attack suddenly vanished like an illusion and a knife suddenly protruded from my left rear, it follows me as I leap horizontally. I swing the katana immediately and block the attack. Kakin!! Nixseemed surprised that I was able to blocked the attack. Im the one who should be surprised here, did you useTeleportation? No, it shouldnt be. Its probablyFeint. Moreover, its completely different from theFeintI used out of desperation in the match againstMacala, it seems refined and genuineFeint. If theres noVigilancemagic, I wouldve probably lost already. This might be dangerous. What!?What on earth has happened!ParticipantNixattacked right after the match started, he disappeared and before anyone noticed he already sneaked behind??and participantSeijisaw through that and blocked it by the katana!? Its too high level that my eyes couldnt keep up!! Uo~~~! The spectators raised a voice of admiration. It seemsNixfelt that Im strong, he starts attacking again usingFeintin parallel with continuous strike. I intend to learn it, so I carefully observe the attack. It almost hit me many times but thanks toVigilancemagic, I was able to perform a last-minute block. My breathing became disordered as I continue to receive the intensive continuous feint attacks for awhile but I was able to gradually gain insight on Feint. I-, I feel sick. Watching participantNixand participantSeijiis somehow making me feel drunk. Is everyone alright? But, their movements are incomprehensible to ordinary people. It seems the fierce battle of these two causes them to appear then disappear. We cant tell anymore which one is having the upper hand! Gradually, Im getting used toNixs attacks, I decided to wait for an opening and launch an attack. Although initially, I can only do simple attacks, I was able to gradually perform attacks that interferes with my opponents movements and a chance came when the space between us widened, using that as a foothold, I was able to perform an attack with feint. Keeping up the commentaries is hard. I dont understand it clearly but it seems participantSeijiis being pushed back. I was able to gain a considerable insight, I perform a counter toNixs attack and from there, I was able to use more feint with my attacks. After a while, the fierce battle is completely reversed,Nixbecame the one in defensive and his breathing gradually became disordered. But, I still cant land a single hit. These twos fierce battle continues, how long will this fierce battle lasts? The opponent seems to have trouble breathing but Im also running out of breath. Its going to be bad if I dont end this soon. Theres no other choice, Ill only use it once. I took a little distance and calculate the timing and when the opportunity came, I tried to start attacking. Nixtried to see through my attacks and flawlessly receiving them . Then, when I attackNixfrom the left, my katana andNixs knife collides! Nixwas slashed from behind. Nixquickly understand what had happened, he leaned forward, fell, and stopped moving. Ive usedTeleportation. (?<) Aa a!! N-, Now, what on earth has happened!!? The attack originally came from the front but then from behind!? The attack just now, I didnt see it at all!! Participant Seijis attack which I didnt understand well, hit and knock down participant Nix!! Pa-, participantSeijis winDDD!! Uwa a~~~!!! At long last, the fight againstNixis over, a thunderous cheers broke out, *Haaaa* I tried my best steady my breathing. Level went up to 17. Sword Artis now level 4. Ive gained 2 levels andSword Artalso went up by 1. Its the first skill to reach Level 4 other than magics. At the center of the arena, I raised my two fist into the air. Chapter 49 When I went back to the participants waiting room, the room was wrapped in a strange atmosphere. Whats with that previous match!As my relative, exposing such a disgraceful behavior, dont you understand that it wasnt supposed to be seen! But, nii-sama, thats Dont talk back! The dragonkin manGadolis hitting the dragonkin womanHalva. To hit his imouto, unforgivable! It was a mistake to have brought you.You dont have any use anymore. Ill deliver you to your death right here. Ah, forgive me, Nii-sama ! No more discussion! I didnt understand how it turned out that way in an instant. Gadolprobably have personal aim other than the competition, with an ominous grim aura in the ragged spear, he thrust it towardsHalvawithout hesitation. Ku! Gadols spear was aimed at Halvas heart. However,Halvawarded off the aim slightly and it pierced throughHalvaaround her flank. Kiyaa!! My sanity returned by Ayas scream and furiously dashed between the two people. You, what are you doing!!? This have nothing to do with you, stand back, outsider. Stand back!? This is your imouto! What are you doing to your imouto!!? Such a person is not qualified to be my sibling, shes useless even if she lives. Such a thing arent for you to decide! Uu Halvacollapsed behind me. Dangerous, the wound seems considerably deep. Aya!!Elena! Aya nodded lightly and ran to get Elena. Fu, she cant be saved anyway. Reflect upon your shamefulness in the underworld. Gadolsaid so and went out of the room. Anchan, Ive brought Elena-chan. Seiji-sama! T-, this! Elena! Heal her quickly, it seems to be terrible. Y-, yes, I understand. Elena began to healHalvas wound with magic. I wont absolutely forgive thatGadol! Elena-chan, how was it?Can she be saved? I-, I dont know, she might be in considerable danger. I tried to useAppraisalonHalvaand her HP is running low. It seems impossible to save her. Seiji-sama. What is it? Let me useStamina transfer. But, its also dangerous for Elena. I know but as it is, I cant helpHalva-san. While were talking,Halvas HP went down to the danger level. Fine, but, let your HP recover while using it. Yes! Elena useIncrease wound recovery rateandStamina transferto healHalvas wound and HP while usingStamina recoveryto recover her own HP. Im monitoring the twos HP withAppraisalwhile giving instructions to Elena. Seiji-sama, the bleeding wont stop. A-, at this rate Cant you somehow stop the bleeding withWater magic? Water magic? Blood is similar to water, right? Y-, yes, Ill give it a try. Elena grasped theWater rodin her right hand and began to castWater magicin parallel with the others. The competition officials and participants gathered around and watched Elenas healing. I-, its no use, even if I prevent some blood from flowing out, blood after blood flows out after another. First, you have to prevent the blood from coming out of the wound then apply pressure on it while blocking off the vein at the same time. Y-, yes. Elena began to apply pressure to the wound usingWater magicwhich somehow prevent the blood from overflowing. Its better than before but the blood still overflows little by little. This is bad, what should be done? Elena-chan, is it not possible to return the blood to the original vein? Its no good, because once the blood exposed to the air, it immediately hardens, its dangerous to return it back to the vein. Then, how Seiji-sama, will it be fine if the blood didnt get exposed to the air? Oh, thats right, what about it? Seiji-sama, please take out your water and give it to me. Oh, I understand. I took out the mineral water, opened the cap and handed it to Elena. Elena controls the mineral water and cloggedHalvas wound with it. I see, you want to protect the wound with water? However, the dragonkins blue blood steadily mixed into the water and it became turbid blue. Elena, make a pathway for the blood in the water. Pathway of blood I-, I understand, Ill give it a try. Elena created a somehow simple vein in the water that covers the wound and was able to completely prevent the blood from overflowing. Stamina recovery,Increase wound recovery rate,Stamina transferand AdvanceWater magic, 4 magics were being used in parallel. I completely realized thatElena is amazing. However, Elenas MP is steadily decreasing too, I took out aCandyand gave it to Elena. After a while, the wounds recovery rate became exceedingly fast. What, ElenasWater magicbecame level 3 andRecovery magics level rose to 4. With the level increased, the wound was healed in an instant and the wound finally closed off completely. Ooo! Voices of admiration leaked out from the surrounding people who saw that the wound healed rapidly. WhenHalvas wound closed off completely, Elenas MP was almost spent too. Elena, good work! Seiji-sama, thank you! Waa~~~~! Unbelievable! Such a terrible wound has been completely healed! There was a crystal clear water that covered up the wound! The wound healed in an instant! Halvas wound was healed and she was taken by the people of the medical team to the medical room. Elena, are you alright? I-, Im fine. However, when Elena tried to stand up, she staggered. Youre not fine at all. I princess carry Elena. Ah! S-, Seiji-sama. Leave it to me. Y-, yes. I also bring Elena to the medical room. Elena smile blooms while blushing bashfully and I held her in my arms. Chapter 50 The competition resumed, the match of golden armoredRondoand dragonkin manGadolhas started. The second match went far different from my andNixs match. Rondoswung his huge sword andGadoldodged it by a jump that surpassed that of an ordinary person, the huge sword sliced empty air. When the huge sword sliced empty air, it caused the wind to burst. Rather thanWind magic, the wind burst was caused purely by the weapons wind pressure. After jumping,GadolattacksRondowith a spear from above,Rondododges it with a back-step. With the spear avoided, it slammed on the arena floor along with a loud sonic boom, the magic of the stone floor absorbed the impact, creating a hole of 1 m in diameter with a depth of 30 cm. The battle continued for a while and the arena became full of holes. Then finally,Rondostepped a foot in a hole, lost his footing and failed to step back, his foot receivedGadols attack. O~to!Participant golden armoredRondogot hit by participantGadols jump attack! It left a dent mark on the foot part ofRondos golden armor! ParticipantRondois in a pinch! Rondowas limping and couldnt perform a step-back and gradually received evenGadols normal attacks. ParticipantRondos prided golden armor that was made to take hits, is now full of dent marks! The golden armor has dent marks all over, some parts of the armor came off and theres a part where a hole opened. Rondoexerted all his remaining strength and swung the huge sword,Gadoldodged it with a jump. Then he got off balance, trying to step back in order to dodgeGadols attack from above, and he fell down. Stab! Gadols spear pierced throughRondos thigh. Gug gyaa~!! Rondoscreamed, directly fainted. Pa-, participantGadolwins! The referee announcedGadols victory, the arena fell silent from the excessive spectacle. Elena rushed up to healRondo, but was in trouble because of the spear stuck inRondos thigh and couldnt start the treatment. Gadolapproaches Elena. He kicked. The event happened in an instant that I also couldnt not react, this motherfuckerGadol, he kicked Elena!! I rushed up to Elena at full speed to help her up. Motherfucker! Why did you do that to Elena!!? She was obstructing me from taking the spear. Gadolsaid so, twisting the spear which was stuck inRondos thigh, he put strength into it and pulled it forcefully. Its a borrowed spear and has been stained with dirty blood of humans, Ill have them prepare a substitute spear later. Gadolsaid and left. Elena hurriedly rushed over toRondoand began her treatment. Due toGadolpulling the spear weirdly fromRondos thigh, it was overflowing with huge amount of blood, the arena became a pool of blood. Im trembling with anger. (Gadol, I wont absolutely forgive you!!) By ElenasRecovery magic,Rondohas survived but he didnt regain consciousness and was brought to the medical room. For the arenas restoration, the competition was suspended for a while, my anger has no sign of calming down. Although the competition was resumed after a while. The next match is theFinalsof womens division but, participantHalvais currently recuperating, the mens divisionsFinalswill be carried out ahead instead. Me andGadolare at daggers drawn on the arena. Oy, you forgot your weapon. I dont need the sword, this one arm is enough. Uh-oh, it looks like participantSeijiwill be fighting without a weapon despite this being theFinals. Will he be alright!? Kukuku, have you gone mad? Ill stop holding back now. ParticipantSeiji, are you really fine without a weapon? I nodded at the referee. T-, Then, mens divisionsFinalmatch~ Begin!! Bachin!! Gadolwas hit by me and was blew off. Huh!?Ah!ParticipantGadolwas blown away!How on earth did that happened!? ParticipantSeiji, who shouldve been in a slightly distance away, moved and attackedGadolinstantaneously. But, whats with that power behind the barehanded attack?Its so incomprehensible. Of course, itsTeleportationandLightning Fist Raigeki Kenwas used afterwards. Only to this guy, Ill beat the hell out of him without holding back. Y-, you bastard, how dare you hit me. I dont know how you did it but Ill make you regret for hitting with that filthy human hand of yours. Filthy!?If Dragonkins are all just like you, then Dragonkins areFilthier. H-, How could you, I wont absolutely forgive you! Thats my line! Me andGadolclashed on the middle of the arena with the two of us, simultaneously dashed. This is an intense fight!However, participantGadols spear didnt manage to land a single hit on participantSeiji. ParticipantSeijimanaged to dodged them all. On the other hand, participantSeijis attacks hit participantGadolwith certainty. But, what kind of might was that!?Its clearly visible that they were only ordinary punches but participantGadolseemed received a considerable damage with every blow. Gadoltook a few steps back to dodge me and glared at me furiously. Curse you!Curse you! Gadolcontinued to be beaten up by me and he seems to have accumulated a considerable amount of stress. When I stepped forward, the guy freaked out and he dodged by jumping into the air. And, its the all famous, attack from above. When I took a back-step to dodge,Gadolgrins and persistently performs jump attacks. Uh-oh, this is participantGadols specialty, jump attack!Is everything will be over for participantSeijiwith this!? Whats wrong, cant do anything about my jump attack? The idiot barks. The jump attack ofGadolwas repeated by countless times, I observed it slowly and carefully. Then, the moment of who-knows-how-many-times jump attack. (There!!) The momentGadolreached the apex of his jump. I appeared right besideGadol. Wha-!? I knockedGadoldown usingLightning Fist Raigeki kenin the face. As I landed on the arena,Gadolslammed face first to the ground at the same time. The referee approached and checked on him,Gadoldidnt move an inch. Mens division, Champion~, p-, participantSeiji!! The referee declared my championship loudly. Uwaa~~~!!! The arena was engulfed in loud cheers. The champion is participantSeiji!! But, what the hell was that final attack? ParticipantSeiji, who shouldve been on the ground, instantly appeared in the sky I totally dont understand but it was an amazing match. Elena rushed to me and checked if I have any injury, when she saw that I dont have any, did she calm down. Then she approachesGadol, intending to heal him TheVigilancemagic sensedDanger. Chapter 51 TheVigilancesensedDangerfor Elena, whos approaching and intending to heal Gadol. Gadol remained still on the ground when suddenly, a spear thrust towards Elena. Elena!! I usedTeleportationand moved in front of Elena, but I wasnt able to castBarrierin time. I somehow managed to prevent Elena from getting hit by the spear. Godals spear pierced through my right hand, it penetrated and stopped only when the spearhead poked out about several centimeters on the back of my hand. It hurts~~!! But, I cant let him pull out the spear. I endured the acute pain that ran through my right hand and grasped the spear tightly with my left hand and tried to break it free from his grip. Gadol isnt saying a word for some reason, I struggled to make the spear move somehow. Shit! A pain transmitted to my right hand from the spear!! If you look closely, this was the spear with grim ominous aura which inflicted serious injury to Halva, this spear wasnt from the competition. It was brought in from somewhere! That explains as to why it penetrated through my right hand. Se-, Seiji-sama!! Get away Elena, its dangerous. B-, but, your hand was injured Dont worry about that! Get away from me!! However, Elena panicked and didnt move. Aya! Get Elena to a safe place! Yes! Aya quickly brought Elena away to a safe position. Hey Gadol!Youll be punished for trying to attack Elena! Even if I talked to him, Gadol didnt answer for some reason. N? Looking at Gadol, his condition is a bit strange. His eyes arent focus and doesnt have life. Is he unconscious by any chance? Participant Gadol, the match is already over. Please put down your weapon. The referee is trying to stop Gadol but Gadol doesnt react at all. Its useless, Gadol has lost his sanity. Please let the surrounding people evacuate, its dangerous. Y-, yes, I understand. I grasped the spear handle with my left hand and managed to pull out the spearhead from my right hand. But, I cant use my right hand to hold it as it still hurts. I have to manage somehow with only my left hand. I tightened my grip to the spear with my left hand and kicked, the moment my kick hits, an electric shock shot out from the foot likened to the lightning fist. The electric shock passed through Gadol, it caused his grip from the spear loosed for a moment but he immediately recovered and it wasnt able to make him let go of the spear. I kicked Gadol with electric shock over and over again, and after a dozen of times, he let go of the spear at last and then he collapsed in place and didnt move anymore. The people from medical team saw the scene and fearfully approached Gadol, after confirming the hes not moving, he was carried away in the stretcher. I felt a sense of discomfort at the ominous spear that remained in my hand. I tried to useAppraisalon the spear. Appraisal Devils spear Cursed spear Raises the status of the wielder. In return, it gradually destroys the wielders mind. Rarity: Danger found! Gadols condition, was it because of this spear? As for keeping and discarding this, both are dangerous so I keepDevils spearaway into the inventory. Seiji-sama!! Elena rushed up to me with a momentum like she would fall over and took my hand. Quickly, heal! Oy oy, Im fine, no need to panic and calm down a bit. B-, But, Seiji-sama was injured for protecting me Oh, it was good that Elena wasnt hurt. In comparison, it was fine that its me who has been injured. Seiji-sama *Cough* Anchan!Flirting in the open! I-, Its not flirting! Your hand is being held by Elena-chan, dont stretched it out under your nose afterwards. Hand, it cant be helped because of the injury. To begin with, Elena-chan is mine, if you want to flirt with Elena-chan, forget it because I refuse! Since when did Elena became yours!? Mou! Be quite you two, I cant concentrate on healing! Im sorry. Were both scolded by Elena. orz Um.. Yes? The competition official approached, wanting to say something with apologetic look. There has been many troubles and I think they were all very serious, But its about time to resume the competition Whats next? will be the womens divisionsFinals. Ah, its me. Aya went up to the arena. Lets continue, the womens divisionsFinalswill be carried out. However, on the arena, theres only one person,Aya. Womens divisionsFinals, participantHalvarenounced from the competition because of her injury, participant Aya won by default. Womens divisionsChampion, participant Aya! *clapclapclap* Although it received an applause from the spectators, its a very foolish championship. Aya also has a complicated look. Well, since Aya wouldnt be able win againstHalva, lets be glad for the time being. Lets continue and move forward to the awarding ceremony. Mens divisionsChampion, participantSeiji, please come up. When I tried to stand up and go to the arena. Seiji-sama, please wait a moment, Im not done with the healing yet. Ive been restrained by Elena. I give up. Oh, right, you should come up together with me Elena. Eh, b-, but Ah, please wait. I went up to the arena while being healed by Elena. Then, well start the awarding ceremony. First, womens divisionsChampion, participantAya! Aya stepped forward and received a bronze shield from the ojiisan who probably the boss of the competition. Aya raised the shield high up into the air and showed it off to the spectators. Wa~~~! *clapclapclap* The spectators erupted in cheers and applauded. Moving on, mens divisionsChampion, participantSeiji! I also stepped forward after I asked Elena to release my hand for a moment and received a same bronze shield as Ayas from the boss-like ojiisan. When I raised the shield into the air to imitate Aya. Uwaa~~~!! *clapclapclap clapclapclap clapclap* The spectators erupted in cheers and applauded louder than Ayas. When I looked over to Aya, while making a slightly regrettable face, I clapped my hands with a smile. Finally, the long competition was over, is what I thought but At last, theres an awarding ofSpecial Awardspecially for this time. (Special Award? What is it?) A murmur of puzzlement ran through the spectators. This times competition met various troubles and theres also many people who got injured. However, thanks to aCertain someone, we were able to continue despite all the troubles we met and somehow managed to proceed until the awarding ceremony. Now, the winner ofSpecial Awardis the one who rendered the most meritorious services in the competition~~~! (Well, this is obvious.) Medical team, HealerElena-san!! Eh~~!? Voices of surprise resounded from the spectators. There shouldve been more than one healer prepared for this competition but theres onlyElena-san remained. As the competition advanced, somehow the other healers quit. Elena-san healed all the injured people in the blink of an eye while being only one person. Moreover, all injuries were serious and life threatening. There were often cases of someone who collapsed from overuse of magic. This is for the dedication to healing without regard to oneself, I will award thisBest Healer Special Awardfrom the competitions management!! (*nod nod* It seems the competition management understand it well.) Elena wasnt able to understand what has happened and only stood flustered. I escorted Elena as she stepped forward. Elena received a huge trophy decorated with an image of a macho man and staggered. Me and Aya stood and sandwiched Elena, we supported Elenas arm from both sides and raised the trophy high in the air. uOoo~~~!!! *clapclapclap clapclapclap* Thunderous cheers and applause for Elena engulfed the whole arena. Elena, whose both arms were supported by us, just stood there with her eyes blinking. Chapter 52 The competition was over and I was being healed by Elena in the medical room. My right hand gradually becoming ticklish, it feels good. There seems to be something flowing to my hand from Elenas hand. It was fine to get injured more often if theres this kind of thing. I suddenly remembered and tried to useAppraisalon myself. My level rose by 3. Did I miss the level up announcement in the competition? While spending such peaceful time,Halvacame to visit me. Did she come here to complain for her brother,Gadol? I apologize for the trouble that my brother caused you this time. Surprisingly, she came here to apologize. I had a bad impression about Dragonkins because ofGadol, but it seems it was all because of the spears curse after all.1 Gadolwas considerably injured, is he fine? Yeah, he regained consciousness a little while ago but he didnt rampage like often times. I see, thats good. Halvaseems to have something difficult to say. N? Is there something you want to say? N-, no, um Its not for honor that Im saying this but My brother is really a gentle person, I know that you wont believe I believe. Huh? I believe,Gadolwas, his mind was destroyed because of that spear. That spear!?Did you meanthat spearthat brother had? Yeah, its a cursed spear calledDevils spear. T-, thats I have theDevils spearfor safekeeping. Though its difficult to wield because its cursed, is it something important that needs to be returned? Safekeeping?Are you alright? Its not a problem because it was safely stored using magic. Its that so, Im sorry but may I request that you keepthat spearsafely? Ou, leave it to me. Thank you. Halvajust said her apologies and thanks then she went back. After my conversation withHalva, suddenly, when I look over at Elena Elena was panting while holding my hand tightly. Elena!?What the hell are you doing!? A feeling of foreboding struck me, I tried to useAppraisaland Elenas HP went down to danger level. Wait! Stop usingStrength transfer! N? Ah, yes. I-, Its because even the wound was healed, stamina must also be restored That~ When you castStrength transfer, did you forget to frequently useStrength recoveryto recover your own HP? I-, Im sorry, I was careless. Besides, my HP is 8 times more than Elenas HP? Once you useStrength transferto recover my HP, youll need more than 8 Elena. S-, Such a huge disparity How do I increase my total HP? Perhaps, when you raise your weapons skill level, I guess?2 Weapon, huh? After a while, because my stamina was also recovered, we decided to go and visit our original purpose, theMana crystal of body reinforcement. I asked the competitions staff and we were guided directly to theMana crystal. Oh!As youve said Elena, theMana crystal of body reinforcementis gray.Its so cool. Body reinforcement, Ill be able to fight even more with this. I visited before, I think its useless. Well, lets touch it together since we came here with so much effort. Y-, yes. The three of us touched theMana crystal of Body reinforcement. Body reinforcement magicacquired. Body reinforcement magicis now level 3. Great, its level 3! Anchan, what about me? What about me? Wait a moment. I tried to useAppraisalon Aya and Elena. Ayas is level 2. Yey! But its one level lower that anchans, dang. Elenas is Its fine, we all know the result that Ive got nothing. Elenas is level 1. Huh? Apparently, even if its no good before, it seems if theres growth to a certain extent, one can acquire it. R-, Really? Ou, its true. Elena was frozen for a while and suddenly rushed forward and threw her arms around me. I did it!Im happy!! Elena was jumping up and down with a huge smile on her face while clinging on to me. *** The status of the three after acquiringBody reinforcement magic. (The increase after acquiringBody reinforcement magicis in the parenthesis.) Status Name: Maruyama Seiji Occupation: SE Age: 30 Level: 20 HP: 953 (+510) MP: 3665 (+287) Power: 79 (+41)Endurance: 79 (+41) Ability: 174 (+36)Magic power: 366 (+28) Skills Space-time Magic (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) ?Quick ?Slow ?Barrier ?Future prediction ?Inventory ?Teleportation Information Magic (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) ?Vigilance ?Map ?Appraisal ?Concealment ?Tracking ?Language Acquisition ?Skill Mastery Increase Lightning magic (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) ?Generate Electricity ?Electricity Control ?Heating element ?Incandescent light bulb ?Electrolysis ?Lightning strike ?Summon lightning spirit Body Reinforcement Magic NEW (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Strength recovery rate reinforcement ?Movement speed reinforcement ?Endurance reinforcement Body techniques (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Foot Sweep Kick ?Counter ?Weapon disarmament ?Lightning Fist Raigeki Ken ?Lightning Kick Raigeki Shuu Sword techniques (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Vertical slash ?Foot Sweep Kick Sword Art (Level: 4, Rarity: ) ?Dual strike ?Tsubazeriai ?Weapon break ?Nuki D ?Feint Status Name: Elena Delaidos Occupation: Princess Age: 15 Level: 5 HP: 114 (+10) MP: 558 (+280) Power: 11 (+1)Endurance: 10 (+1) Ability: 11 (+1)Magic power: 59 (+28) Skills Water magic(Level: 3) ?Water control ?Water barrier Recovery magic(Level: 4) ?Illness mitigation ?Increase wound recovery rate ?Strength recovery ?Strength transfer ?Wound heal Body reinforcement magic NEW (Level: 1, Rarity: ) ?Strength recovery rate reinforcement Status Name: Maruyama Aya Occupation: High school student State: (Temporary language acquisition) Age: 18 Level: 11 HP: 380 (+188) MP: 510 (+138) Power: 23 (+10)Endurance: 21 (+9) Ability: 46 (+18)Magic power: 51 (+14) Skills Wind magic (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Wind control ?Dryer Weak ?Dryer Average ?Dryer Strong ?Tailwind ?Electric fan ?Wind gust ?Trajectory correction ?Tornado Lightning magic (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Generate Electricity ?Electricity Control ?Static electricity Body reinforcement magic NEW (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Strength recovery rate reinfocement ?Movement speed reinforcement Composite magic (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Warm Dryer Short blade techniques (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Rapid Slash ?Continuous strike ?Vital spot thrust ?Riposte ?Tornado sword Translator notes and reference: 1Dont worry Gadol, Ruijerd feel you, blame Laplace!! 2Weapon skill (Sword/Axe/Spear techniques)? Chapter 53 When we were done with theMana crystal of body reinforcementand went out of theBody reinforcement temple, a certain person with 10 subordinates were waiting for us outside. That person wore a silver armor and fought Aya in the semi-finals. ItsIron wall Lela. Then, the 10 subordinates quickly surrounded us. Youve finally decided to come out, I was getting tired of waiting. N? You, youreLelathat Aya has defeated, whats the matter? I-, I didnt lose! N? You think you didnt lose? Who lost and won doesnt matter. Such a commoner with rude behavior towards an aristocrat is unpardonable! Rude~ Im sorry but, I dont quite understand what youre saying. No more discussion. Youve sinned from insulting an aristocrat, Ill have you die here. Uwa! Aya, this fellow is saying such a thing, what will you do? Anchan, take out the knife. Okay but, do you needQuickon you? No, I dont. I see. I handed the Japanese-made knife to Aya from the inventory. Lela took 3 steps back and looked at the knife. Apparently, it seems shes suffering from a trauma. Whats wrong?Scared of knives? T-, Thats not it! Hey, you people, arrest these guys! I almost laughed at the evil-official-like dialogue. The subordinates tried to intimidate us by taking 1 step forward at a time. Elena got scared and clung to me. Look, Aya, Elena is afraid. Elena-chan, please wait a moment. As Aya said so, Ayas figure flickered for a moment, a wind gust blew and whirled around the place. *thud thud thud* The next moment, the 10 subordinates fell down on the ground simultaneously. Tailwind,Wind gust,Trajectory correction, simultaneously with the newly addedMovement speed reinforcement, Aya became ridiculously fast. Alright, anchan, you can have this back. You good? Yup. I took the knife from Aya and put it back into the inventory. Still,Body reinforcement magicis amazing, Though my body moved very fast, I didnt get overwhelmed by the momentum and was able to control my body properly. Thats good, lets try it also withQuickwhen we do a monster subjugation. Thats interesting. Lela stood dumbfounded with her mouth agape, she stared at us whos talking happily. Hey, Lela, youre trying to kill us, right? In other words, youre also prepared to be killed by us, right? D-, D-, Do you dare!? Im the daughter of the most powerful aristocratic house, do you dare to kill me!? What, you dont have the resolution to be killed, but youre trying to kill another person? The power you spoke ofamounted to only this much? I-, Im, going What are you going to do?Youre going to fight us single-handedly? Lela fell silent. Then, lets go back. Un.Yes. We started walking away and passed by Lela whos standing still, Lela recovered herself from stiffness and called out to us from behind. W-, Wait a moment!! Do you still need something? After what you did to me, Father wont stay silent! Hey, is yourFather, by any chance Aristocracy Union Knight Leader Lyle Gewalt? Huh!?You know my father As expected~ I thought it was just a coincidence~ You, though you knew father, youre still opposing me!? Bonds of fate~ Well, youre wrong, first of all, if youtroubleus any further than this, Im not going to stay silent too, you know? Remember it properly. Wait a moment, I cant overlook this shame as it is!Lets have a duel! Dont wanna! You!W-, Wait! You cant refuse an authoritative aristocratic duel! Im not an aristocrat. As Im trying to leave the place quickly. I wont let you get away!! Lela attacked from behind with a rapier. Hey, Ayado something withthis fellowsomehow. I asked Aya for help while casually avoiding Lelas attacks. It seems Lela is getting mad at me from avoiding her attacks casually. She became infuriated as her slashes became a mess. Well, its not hitting me. Anchan, you could win easily, right? Ihurta girlno can do. If youre conversing while avoiding attacks, your words becomes choppy. Mou, cant be helped.~ Aya began to use some kind of magic. What magic is it? Lela continued to attack me but the speed of her attacks gradually fell as she became exhausted. *Haaaa* Then, she began to gasped for breath and perspiration started form on her forehead. N? Its a little strange. Her perspiring face is abnormal. Lela finally stopped her attacks, she gasped for breath and sweat profusely. I thought it was kind of erotic. What!Suddenly, Lela began to undress!! Well, since shes only taking off the armor, its not that erotic. Besides, she seems to be impatient and take it off hurriedly. H-, Hot!Iya, its hot!! When Lela took off her armor, many places around her body turned red. Afterburn? Aya, what magic did you used? North wind and sun magic! I heated the armor up withHeating elementmagic. I see~ Curse you!This insult, I wont absolutely forgive!! Lela, while dressed in light clothing that she wore under her armor, picked up the rapier that fell on the ground. Hot! Apparently, the rapier became hot and she wasnt able to pick it up. Curse you! Curse you!! Lela still didnt learn her lesson and approached bare handed. I didnt dodge anymore and received the punches like were doing focus mitt workout. Aya~Shes still attacking~ Mou, so persistent~ As Aya said so, *pyu* a wind blew between me and Lela. Then, *rip* Lelas clothe was torn apart and fell. Leaving Lela in her underwear. Kyaa!! When Lela noticed the abnormal situation, she crouches down while covering her top and bottom. Something worn-out fell. When I picked it up and examined, its soft. Ah! It was aBra. Besides, on theBra, theres something jelly-like, its a falsie. Looking over at the naked Lela. While shes not flat-chested, her figure was quite flat. Lela seemed to understand the situation from my eyes and the object in my hand. She crouched down on the spot and *waah-waah* started crying. Aya, you overdid it. Even if you say that~ Me and Aya were at a loss. Seiji-sama, are my clothes still in the inventory? Please give her one of the clothes. Oh, I understand. I took out one of Elenas clothes and quietly put it on Lela, Lela kept on crying. Although she tried to kill us, but its pitiful to leave her as is, I decided to send Lela home. I asked Aya and Elena to hold on to me while I put a hand on Lelas shoulder and usedTeleportationto a certain place. Chapter 54 Although she tried to kill us, but its pitiful to leave her as is, I decided to send Lela home. I asked Aya and Elena to hold on to me while I put a hand on Lelas shoulder and usedTeleportationto a certain place. When we arrived to a certain room, a boss-looking man was organizing documents alone. I quickly set aBarrierup around the room. Good evening. N? Who are you!? Its been a long time since we last met, Aristocracy Union Knight Leader, Lyle Gewalt. iously, since I put a beacon1 on the adventurer and seen this room, this place has also been registered in the map. Y-, Y-, You Maruyama Seiji!! A-, And, P-, Princess Elena!! N? O-, Otousama!? And, princess, Elena?? Lela!!Lela! Why are you dressed like that!!? Y-, You bastard!!What did you do to Lela!!!!? TheKnight Leaderwas enraged and he jumped over the desk. Since it was troublesome, I cast a weak electric shock and paralyzed him. Curse you!!Guards! Guards, theres a suspicious person here!! Is this a historical period drama!? Sorry but, I already set aBarriermagic up, no matter how much you shout, it wont be heard outside. Damn!! TheKnight Leaderbit his lower lip in anger and blood overflowed from it. Dont misunderstand, we were almost killed by this Lela and just beat her instead, were not attacking this place. Do you think Ill believe in such nonsense!!? iously, it was you, you were going to kill me and was beaten in reverse, for a parent and child to have done the same thing, such an interesting parent and child. Then, why is Lela dressed like that!!? Because its not my hobby to hurt a girl, I took away her weapons and armor to neutralize her, and yet, she still attacked, given that, its unavoidable that this happened. Or, should I have slashed her wrist that same way I did to you? *outrage* For the time being, since I couldnt leave her alone with such appearance, I brought her here, should I take her back? What do you want? N? What do you mean? Doing this kind of threat, are you feigning ignorance? Threat!?You surprised attacked me from behind, you employed an adventurer and released an orc, even Lela came at us with 10 subordinates and tried to kill us? We just shook off the sparks which had befallen upon us!2 Whats so bad about an aristocrat killing a commoner!? Also, we are notcommoners. Youre not acommoner!? then, are you saying, you are anaristocrat!? First of all, Elena is from theRoyal Familyand not anaristocrat.3 Ah, thats true. Huh!?Otousama, this person is from theRoyal Family? Ah, thats right. Lela suddenly became respectful, she took 3 steps back and knelt. And, Me and Aya are both otherworlder. Otherworlder!?Otousama! Ah, thats true. Our country is calledJapan, but inJapan, old traditions such asAristocracy4are abolished, Royalty and Aristocrats doesnt exist, of course, theres also no commoner. What a joke, then who governs the country? Honestly speaking, its thePrime minister. Then, youre thissomething minister? Im different. Then, isnt that the same as a commoner!? Let me finish, I possessed 2 privileges5. First, a privilege to indirectly decide wholl be appointed as aPrime Minister, second, if the requirements are met, I have a privilege to become thePrime Minister. (Well, I skipped and changed several points but thatll do.) W-, What did you say In other words, thePrime Ministeris referred to as theKingin this country, do you have the privilege to decided wholl become theKingand the privilege to become theKing? I-, I dont have Although you cant really determine because the countrys system is different, between me and you, whose position has the higher authority? S-, Such bullshit, wholl believe that!? Well, would you like to go to my country and verify it? However, if you come to my country, youll become anIllegal immigrant, in other words, youll be treated as aCriminal. Seeing as you have no objection, have you understood? By the way, by this countrys law, a person with higher position can take the life of a person with a lower position, right? T-, Thats Well, be relieved because Im not like you guys, I dont take life just because his position is lower than mine. However, thats, if you make a promise that you wont trouble us ever again. I-, I understand, I wont cause you anymore trouble. Then, lets shake hands. O-, Ou. Me and theKnight Leadershook hands. Lela, whos looking at us, was dumbfounded. With this, will you tell me howd you make anElixirto close the deal?6 W-, What!How did it came to that all of a sudden? Im not making you say it for free, heres anS-rank Salt, how about a trade? I took out a 1 kg ofSaltfrom the inventory. !!These are allSalt!? Is it genuine?TheSaltthat you used before was something I sold to the merchant guild. I-, Indeed, that salt Come to think of it, the vice guild master of the merchant guild also said such a thing. What will you do? Because the amount is about 10 times more than the salt previously, I think you can make an appropriate amount ofElixir? I-, I understand, I accept the deal. O-, Otousama!Its anArcanathat was passed down from generation to generation of our family. Even if its anArcana, without ingredients, its a useless treasure. U-, Understood. Then, its a closed deal. But, because theres only 1 book which the Arcana was written down, it cant be taken outside, youll have to read it inside this place. Oh, okay. Huh!?I-, Its fine? Aa. I-, Is that so. I handed theSaltto theKnight Leader. TheKnight Leaderheld out theArcane Bookreluctantly. Do you really have to just simply look? Oh, yeah. The room was dark, so I lit it up withIncandescent light bulbmagic. What!Light magic!? Its different. Not just theKnight LeaderandLela, even Aya and Elena were surprised. An-chan, an-chan, how are you doing that? ItsIncandescent light bulb. I see~ Aya tried to do it herself with trial and error. Ignoring Aya, I checked out theArcane book, It has about 20 pages, fromPotiontoElixir, the book also has several medicine recipes written down on it. I slowly took out theSmartphone, I flipped the pages one at a time and took pictures withSmartphone. Because it was written in big letters, the photographs taken by theSmartphonewas readable enough. A light flashed with every shot, theKnight LeaderandLelawere surprised and puzzled. W-, Whats that magic tool!? This isPhotograph, in other words, its a tool to preserve thecaptured image7. To have such a thing Apparently, the ingredients to concoct medicines such asElixir, exceptSalt, are all from this world. Lets try to collect the ingredients this time. Well, Im also done with the photographs, lets go back. Kay~Yes. Princess Elena, please wait! What is it? Princess Elena, why are you together with that guy? Thats, when I was imprisoned by otousama, Seiji-sama rescued me. I, who cant return to the castle anymore are being protected by Seiji-sama all the while. The king imprisoned the princess!?Why did he do such a thing? Its about the war against theDemon king army, I went around and asked everyone for information but it seems prohibited, I was told that I cant go out of the prison until the war is over. Aristocracy Union Knight Leader Lyle Gewalt, about the war against theDemon king army, do you know something? T-, Thats Cant you tell me? I apologize Princess. I see, Ill look it up myself. There seems to be something going on. It cant be helped, I removed the beacon on Aria-san and put it on theKnight Leader. Umu, I want more beacon. Seiji-sama, lets go back. Ou. We went home to Japan. Translator notes and reference: 1I checked chapter 24, and apparently what he used was [tracking beacon], I didnt realized it until now, sorry 2Cant really make heads or tails of it so heres the raw: _ϡ꤫ηۤBä 3So basically, Royal Family is different from Noble Family? Correct me if Im wrong 4Monarchy 5Rights 6For the ones who play DotA, this is what they called segway 7д} lit. copied photos Chapter 55 We went home to Japan. I did it!I got the recipe for theElixir!! Its slightly annoying to suddenly become friends with the evil boss, well, theres no helping it. That person wasnt particularly the evil boss. Is that so?Whatever. So, what are the ingredients needed? Let me see~ I checked the image taken by the smartphone. Pill Concoction Elixir Ingredients: Wound healing pill100ml Mandrake root10g Philosopheres stone10g Distilled spirits100ml Skills required: Pill concoctionLevel 5 TheDistilled spiritsto be used should have 90% or higher strength1. Elixirconcoction procedure. 1. Dry theMandrake rootand finely scrape it into a pulp. 2. Mix theWound healing pillandDistilled spiritstogether. 3. Throw in the scrapedMandrake rootand mix it well. 4. Throw in thePhilosophers stoneand let it ferment for 1 day. 5. Confirm if thePhilosophers stoneis completely dissolve. 6. Completely remove the impurities. It was written in this way. (With the language acquisition, the units were converted to what were used in Japan.) I showed the image to the two. I cant read it. That reminds me, Aya cant read it. Elena, is there an item that you know of in the ingredients? Let me see~ I know theWound healing pillandDistilled spiritsbut I dont quite understand thestrength. As for theMandrake rootandPhilosophers stone, I dont know them. Since the concoction ofPhilosophers stoneandWound healing pillare written on a separate page, we might be able to concoct them ourselves. I opened the image of the page which the concoction procedure ofPhilosophers stoneandWound healing pillwere written. Pill concoction Strength recovery pill2 Ingredients: Medicinal herb50g Salt10g Water200ml Skills required: None TheSaltto be used should be D rank or higher. Strength recovery pillconcoction procedure 1. Dry theMedicinal herband cut it into small pieces. 2. Throw in theMedicinal herbandSaltinto theWaterand mix them together. 3. Put it over fire and stir it well till it boils. 4. Put out the fire and remove it from the heat. 5. Completely remove the impuritie. Pill concoction Philosophers stone Ingredients: Cinnabar50g Salt50g Magic water200ml Skills required: Pill concoctionLevel 4 TheSaltto be used should not be lower than S rank. Philosophers stoneconcoction procedure 1. Put theMagic waterandSalttogether and stir it slowly. 2. Throw in theCinnabarand let it ferment for 1 day. TheresSkills requiredentry in the recipe, it says that thePill concoctionskill is required to concoct medicinal pills. It seems difficult in various ways, dont you think? First of all, we have to acquirePill concoctionskill. Uwa, it seems troublesome. Dont make me acquire such a skill~ Well, me and Elena will try to acquire thePill concoctionskill. Yes, Ill do my best. Somehow, Elena is happy. Does Elena like these kinds of things?3 In addition, we talked about our plans for the future. First, lets decide our respective goals. Goal? Ah, first of all, I want to acquire more magic that can be helpful to my work and I also want to help Elena. Seiji-sama, thank you. As for me, Id like to investigate what my otousama is doing in the war against the demon king army. Then, Ill also help you with that. Id also like to help Elena-chan, after all, I want to become strong enough to protect Elena-chan. To put everything in order. 1. Investigate the war against the demon king army. 2. Visit various mana crystals and acquire more magic. 3. Level up by working as adventurers. Also, 4. Try to concoct medicinal pills. Something like this. First, theWar investigation, lets start the investigation with the first village destroyed by theDemon king army. Where was the village located at? Its located north ofIkebu town. SinceAzide-san is still on the way toSuga town, itll be a while before well be able to go toIkebu town, until then, lets try to prioritize the others. Okay, I understand. We also have to consider how to travel fromIkebu town, when we arrive at theIkebu town, what then? is,visit mana crystals. Since the next town isSuga town, they areWater mana crystalandIce mana crystal. I take a bath everyday, myWater magicwill surely be high leveled, Im looking forward to it~ Speaking of which, the theory that a person who touches water everyday tends to acquireWater magiceasily, I think its a little different than that. N? How so? An-chan, why do you think so? I decided to explain the hypothesis that I thought about to these two. Me and Aya grew up in roughly the same environment. Un, thats right. Nevertheless, why would our magic level be considerably different from each other?4 Now that you mentioned it, youre right but why do you think its related? This is my hypothesis, isnt it because of the difference inKnowledgeto anAttribute? Knowledge? I studied aboutElectricitywhile in school, I think thats why myLightning magicis at a higher level. I see~ Mine is still only at level 3 because I didnt study anything about electricity at all? Oy oy, says the fellow whos going to college from now on! Well, since the college where Aya will be attending is focused on liberal arts so its inevitable to a certain extent. And living surrounded by electrical appliances in Japan, even without studying anything about it, there will be some accumulatedKnowledge. I see~ It might be so. Seiji-sama! Then, if I also study, I can use more magic? I think its a possibility. Then, I-, I want to study! Elena exclaimed with her eyes shining. I hope Aya will learn from Elenas example. Thats a good idea, try to study science and math while studying Japanese. Why am I limited to only science and math? Wind, Lightning, Water, Ice, Earth, Darkness, Fire and Light, and more will be in science course, I think? To begin with, liberal arts doesnt seem helpful for magic. Even Earth and Darkness are included in science course? Living thingsand plant relationships, andGeologyseemed to be related to Earth. Although I dont understand darkness well, it might be related toZymosis5. Un, its a hard course Aya-san, lets study together! Un, theres no choice but to study for magic~ With this, Aya will be willing to study a little, he-he-he. Lastly, to work asAdventurersandPill concoction, well gain Levels and money, while collecting the ingredients at the same time, understood? How are we going to do those things at the same time? Well collect ingredients outside the town, subjugate monsters on the way and turn it into money at the guild, if theres a surplus money, we can also buy ingredients in shops, if we were able to concoct pills, we can also turn it into money. 3 birds with 1 stone?Its more like, 4 birds? Thats right~ Everythings in order, I will go to work while Aya and Elena will study then well work as adventurers on weekends, we hardened our resolve and persevere on our everyday life. Translator notes and reference: 1Alcohol concentration 2Rechecked it several times, it really is strength recovery pill. Perhaps, its a typo by the author 3Thanks! BANAROK 4Correct me if Im wrong but Aya and Elena still didnt know that Seijis elemental magics get maxed out whenever he acquired them, probably they differ on how they learn original magics? 5Or Fermentation, probably darkness is related to plague/curses? Chapter 56 Monday, the next day when we returned from different world. When I got to the company, myDouki1, all 5 of them who joined the company the same year as I am, were all assembled on my seat. What is it!?You all assembled here. I have a favor to ask of you, Maruyama. Since there might be some people who forgot, Ill say it for the time being, Maruyamais me. But, is this perhaps an invitation to a group date? Favor?What is it that youre being formal? Recently, we heard that your talent to find bugs blossomed. *heart thump*!? Bad, using magic at work, did I stand-out inside the company? However, since finding bugs is work-related, its fine to temporarily leave it as is~ So, to our project, we hope that Maruyama can do a briefReview. Review?Well, its fine but, Huh?Our project? Are the 5 of you working on the same project? No. N? I have a bad feeling. I mean our, the project that each of us are working on, we hope that you can do a super briefReview. Err each, each of 5 people means 5 projects and you want me to do a brief review alone? A favor!Itll be our treat next time~ The 5 people, glanced at each other and continued to persuade me persistently. Well, because we are from different departments, I cant ok easily. We already got ok from your departments director-san. Oy!Director guy, dont make promises so readily! Alright, Ill do it. Is that so, thank you very much! Well, when are we going to start? Today Wa? They said an impossible thing. Errplease, let me explain. Tomorrow is the end of fiscal year, right?If a bug is found by the end of the day, its possible to debug it tomorrow, right? And then, itll reflect on your terms achievements~ The 5 people persuade me further. I got it, Ill do it! However, Ill only skim through everything quickly! Thats enough, thank you! The 5 peoples project documents piled up on top of my desk. How did this happen!? Since theres too many, I only find the most dangerous bugs in each of the 5 projects and reported it one after another. At the end of the day, I didnt have any time for a short break as the 5 people asked alternately about the bugs. *** When Im done with work and went home, I was greeted by Elena. Im home. Welcome back, Seiji-sama, It seems youre considerably tired. Iya~ Various troublesome work had been dumped on me today, Im really tired. Then, Ill heal you. Somehow, that line sounds lewd, isnt it strange? Whenever I went home tired, Elena will always heal my fatigue usingRecovery magic. This is what you call feeling good. It feels so good like Im ascending to heaven, both my body and mind are being healed. Seiji-sama, does it feel good? Oh, it feels so good Elena~ An-chan, Elena-chan, what are you doing!? Oh, Aya, welcome home. This? I asked Elena to heal my fatigue using magic. Eh, Ah, thats right, ahaha! Aya, you, did you perhaps~ misunderstand that its notHealbut somethingLewd? Elena-chan, after youre done with idiot an-chan, cast a healing magic to me too~ Yes, please wait a moment. You only played all day, Aya, youre not that tired, right? Thats not it! Because some friends from high school came to Tokyo today, we had a get together and sang karaoke for 5 hours, I got so tired before long. Isnt that playing after all!? After that, I listened to Ayas excuse, it quickly went astray from playing all day to bragging of how she had fun. Yada yada yada, I didnt really listen to any of it at all. Since Aya had gone out to play, then Elena was left home alone? Yes, I watched DVDs in the morning, ah, but in the afternoon, I went to the mall and shop at the bookstore. Shopping!?I see, since Im giving allowance to Elena, did she use it? But, was she able to shop properly? I think Ive understood the parents feelings when they make you run an errand for the first time. You went out by yourself? Yes, was it bad? Well, I think its fine sinceVigilancemagic didnt have any reaction but Im still worried after all. An-chan, you worry too much. Elena-chan is already 15 years old, she can go shopping by herself. Well, thats right but since Japan is a foreign country for Elena, there are still various things she didnt understand, right? You were worried about me, right? Its fine because everybody was kind. They were kind to you?~ Thats worrisome in a different way Well, since theresVigilancemagic, lets not worry about it too much. By the way Elena, what did you bought at the bookstore? Let me see~ Elena began to display books on the table. First, because Ive heard thatPicture bookwas good for learning Japanese, I boughtCinderella,Snow whiteandMomotaro2. Its a bit cliched but, they might be good for learning Japanese. , I boughtJapanese language,Arithmetic,Science,Social studiesandMoralsforFirst graders Elena places the Japanese language, arithmetic, science, social studies and morals books on the table with a smiling face. Theres no health and physical education!?Ill personally teach her sit ups3 Since Aya was looking at me with scary face, lets put this matter on hold. Elena-chan will also be studyingSocial studiesandMorals? Yes, it doesnt have anything to do with magic but for Delaidos kingdom, Ill learn them to become a role model. Elena-chan, is really a perfectprincess. Elena is great~ I caressed Elenas head. Because Elena is really great, Ill also caress her other than the head. Well, where should I caress her other than the head?4 When Im think of such a thing, since Aya glared at me with a scary face, lets also put this matter on hold. Translator notes and reference: 1Employees who join the company in the same year. 2Or the story of the son of peach, Momotar (̫ Momotarou, literally Peach Boy) is a popular hero of Japanese folklore originated from Okayama Prefecture, Japan. His name literally means Peach Tar, a common Japanese boys name, which is often translated as Peach Boy. Momotar is the title of various books, films and other works that portray the tale of this hero C Wikipedia 3( ? ?? ?) 4( ? ?? ?) Chapter 56 .5 Elena began to study on Tuesday. Aya has to look after Elenas studying while Im at work. Well then, lets learnHiraganafirst. Yes!Aya-san! No good!Call meAya-sensei. Aya-sensei? For some reason, Aya wore teacher-like clothes and held a retractablePointing stick. Where did she get those from Why did I have to see this scene?~ Im task switching betweenTrackingand my work, thats why I saw that. Well, it kind of feels like Im looking at multiple monitors. So, when youre learning something in Japan, theres aLawwhich states that you have to call the other party,Sensei. Theres something like that? I understand. Aya-sensei! This brat Aya, dont teach lies to Elena! Aya progresses the lesson with a broad smile. Well then, lets read the50 sounds table1. Yes, Aya-sensei. Aya, you rascal Whenever she was calledSensei, there will be a smirk pasted on her face, its disgusting! Elena was very cute while she read the 50 sounds table aloud. Hey, Maruyama, stop grinning while working. I-, Im sorry. Dangerous, my face broke into a grin before I noticed. I must concentrate on my work. Then, how do you read this character? Hai, itsa2. Thats correct!, this character? This isitsya3. Thats also correct!So, when you read those two sequentially together, what happens? ayaAya!!Its Aya-senseis name! Its a big check!! Aya-sensei, please dont hug me too much! I-, Its painful. Aya hugs Elena with every little thing. Truly, enviableoutrageous! However, Aya is good at teaching. I wonder if shell become a teacher in the future? Perhaps, Delaidos common language and Japanese has a lot of similarities in pronunciation and characters, Elena learned Japanese steadily. Then, lets read this picture book next. Hai, Aya-sensei. Aya took out the picture book ofSnow whiteand read it to Elena. Snow white got married with the prince and they lived happily ever after, the end. Having finished reading the picture book, Aya raised her head, Elena was crying for some reason. Why are you crying Elena-chan!? Because it was really good that Snow white found happiness! Even so, dont cry! Thats right, thats right, theres no need to cry. If Elena ate aPoisonous appleI would revive her. How would I revive her? Of course! Somehow, I feel like somebody is prying!? What happened Aya-san? An-chan!You bastard!Stop prying! Dangerous! Did she noticed that Im peeking!? No no, thats impossible. Calm down, lets count the prime numbers. Aya-san? No, I thought I felt An-chans prying eyes. It must have been my imagination. Thats right, Seiji-sama is not a peeping tom. Ku!When Elena said that, the sense of guilt felt like an extreme torture. Im unable to endure it any longer. I closed theTrackings video quietly Translator notes and reference: 1The 50 Sounds Table (ʮ in Japanese) is the basis for hiragana and katakana charts C Lingwiki 2 3 Chapter 57 I spent Tuesday through Friday working. Aya has changed occupation from high school student to college student. Only the entrance ceremony was held and it seems lectures will start next week. And Elena was studying hard aboutIcefor our next mana crystal visit. She read books and watched DVDs about ice and snow, she ate ice cream and shaved ice, led by Aya, she also went out to an ice skating rink to play. Then on Saturday morning, we went toSuga town. Seiji-sama, w-, will I be able to acquireIce magic? Youve studied various information aboutIce, itll be fine. Elena was anxious, but I convinced her that everything will be fine. The atmosphere ofSuga townwas like a tourist spot, stalls were lined up on both sides from the town center towards theWater temple. The atmosphere was considerably different from theWind temple. In here, there are a lot of shops that make use ofWater magicand sell potions, thats why people who wants to buy potions tend to gather. I see, this is such a town? An-chan, look, they are selling accessories too. Were not buying. I didnt say anything about buying. Its what you mean after all, right? Err that necklace will probably look good on Elena. For the time being, I tried to useAppraisal. Appraisal Sacrificial necklace When the wearer receives a mortal wound, it can be used as a substitute to save the wearer. It will break once activated. Rarity: A good item somehow appeared. When I looked at the price, it was 3000 Aurum. Excuse me, this necklace, how many do you have? I have 2 more. That so, Ill take 2 please. Thank you for your continued patronage~ I received the two necklaces and paid 6000 Aurum. An-chan, what made you bought it suddenly!? Well, isnt fine? I gave theSacrificial necklacesto the two people. Can I really have it? Yeah, because these necklaces are magic tools which protects the wearer, wear them as much as possible. Yes, I understand!I wont take it off and wear it all the time. An-chan, thank you. Its good, the two people seemed to be glad. After that, we arrived at theWater templeand talked to the receptionist. Hello, how much is the admission fee? The admission fee of theWater mana crystalis 4500 Aurum per person while its 10 Aurum for theIce mana crystal. They are of the same prices as the wind and lightning mana crystal. Will the prices for all attribute magics be like this? Well then Elena, please wait here for a while as me and Aya visits theWater mana crystal. Yes, take care. Elena saw us off, we paid 9000 Aurum for the admission fee and went to visit theWater mana crystal. Water magicacquired. Water magicis now level 4. Level 4, hmmm I wish I had studied more properly on fluid mechanics. It seems Aya was able to properly acquired it too.1 We came back to where Elena is immediately. How was it, Seiji-sama? I got a level 4. Its amazing! What level is mine? Ayas islevel 3. Eh~!?I thought it was higher As expected, it seemsKnowledgeis related to the magics level like an-chan said. Then, lets try to visit theIce mana crystalnext~ Kay~Yes. We paid 30 Aurum and went to visit theIce mana crystal. Ice magicacquired. Ice magicis now level 4. Hmmm its also level 4, it seems the hurdle to level 5 is pretty high. Seiji-sama, how was it?Did I acquireIce magic? Oh, wait a moment, Ill check it now. While Im being rushed by Elena, I tried to useAppraisaland ElenasIce magicis~level 3. Really!? I did it!I was able to acquire a new magic!! Now now, calm down Elena-chan. Ayas is also level 3. Seriously, the hurdle to level 4 is really high~ While saying such a thing, Aya and Elena took each others hands and jumped up and down. An-chan, lets try to use the new magic at once. Like when we were in theWind temple, Aya and Elena wanted to use the new magic immediately. Lets go to theWind templeonce again after Elenas study about the wind. Translator notes and reference: 1Okay, I thought he has a skill that max out his attribute magics? I had BigYoshi checked it out but he only found the Skill Master Increase skill. If someone can remember whats the skill name, please tell me so I can verify if the author made some changes. Chapter 58 It should be fine around here. We went outside of theSuga townand have come to the edge of a pond after a short walk. Lets try our new magics out here. Kay~Yes. First, theWater magic, lets try to attack the tree over there. You go first, Aya. Ye~s! Aya stood about 10 m away from the tree, directing her hands inward, she struck a pose and grasped an invisible dodge ball. Here I come!~ With Ayas shout, at the center of the dodge ball, a small ball of water appeared, it gradually grew bigger. N!? Elena whos watching the scene was somehow surprised. The ball of water grew to the size of a baseball. Mizu no tama, water ball!1 With Ayas shout, the water ball began to move. However, the speed was slow. The water ball flew towards the tree slowly and unsteadily, when the water ball hit the tree, it burst and produced aBasha!sound. W-, Wha! The speed was slow, but its pretty good for a first try. No no!Rather than that, how did you summon the water, Aya-san!? Elena became unexpectedly tense. N? Summon the water?That water was made by gathering the moisture from the surrounding air.Its likeDehumidifying pellets2. Dehumidifying pellets? It seems Elena didnt quite understand. Elena, do you know why it rains? Rain?It rains because theres a hole in the heaven, isnt there? I seeyou have that kind of worldview here I was amazed at the difference in worldview between the different world and Earth. Lets try to experiment first. Experiment? Aya, make some water once again. Ye~s. Aya began to create a ball of water the size of a baseball just like a little while ago. Then Elena, dont spill the water that Aya made if possible and keep them in one place. Okay. Elena received the ball of water from Aya and placed in front of herself. As expected of Elena, the water ball perfectly congealed and completely steady. Then, Ill nowheatthis ball of water up, keep this state Elena and make sure that it wont spill even a drop. Y-, yes. I slowly heat up Elenas water ball usingHeating elementmagic. *boiling* After a while, bubbles began to appear below the water ball. *boiling boiling* The amount of bubbles gradually increased and their sizes also became bigger. O-, Oh?The water has decreased. Observe carefully as to why the water has decreased. Y-, yes. It continued to heat up and finally began to boil intensely. Some of the water turned into steam decreasing the amount of water steadily. Good, observe it further. Yes! After a while, the water completely evaporated. It has disappeared. Elena, did you know where the water went? Uhm, the water has disappeared and turned into steam. Thats wrong, the water didnt disappear even if it turned into steam, you just couldnt see it anymore. Just couldnt see? Yes, you just couldnt see the water anymore, it dissolved into the air around here. I-, It dissolved!? Elena look around restlessly. In other words, if you gather the steam that dissolved into the air once again~ It will turn back into water! Yes, will you able to create water now? Ill try! Elena raised her hands overhead and began to concentrate. After a while, something misty began to gather over Elenas head. Good! Elena smile bloomed and she continued to concentrate even further. The mist gradually became white in color and formed a cloud. Me and Aya are watching the scene- Bit by bit, drops of water began to fall from the cloud. And then finally, it began to rain. Kyaa! Elena got herself wet in the rain that she created using magic. Mou, what are you doing Elena! Aya hurriedly usedWarm Dryer Magicon Elena. But, you were able to create water. Yes!Seiji-sama, thank you!! While Elena is soaking wet, she wore a delightful smile. Alright, since Elena can now create water too, try to attack that tree. Yes! Elena cheerfully respond and began to cast magic but She created a cloud and made it rain, she congealed the raindrops into a ball of water and made it flew towards the tree withsplat!sound. The attack power was also a problem and all those actions took over 30 seconds. Elena-chan, whatever the circumstances may be, it took too much time. I-, Im sorry. Elena fell silent. Elena, can you make a cloud above that tree over there instead of here? Above that tree?Ill try. When Elena concentrated, a cloud formed above the tree and rain poured lightly on the tree. This one is faster, isnt it? But An-chan, isnt it just raining? As it is, yes but if the rain becomes heavier, it may become a good attack. Elena, can you do it? Ill try. When Elena concentrated even further, the rain had become stronger. However, the rain stopped after less than few seconds. Whats wrong?Did you run out of magical power? N-, no, the water in the surroundings has been used up. Well, we can reuse the water that fell on the ground. Ah, yes, Ill try. This time, the rain poured down for a while. Also, the collected water from the surroundings gradually accumulated, the rain became stronger and stronger and eventually became a torrential rain. Great!We may be able to use this. Thank you. Elena seemed happy and brought heavy rain many times, she repeatedly restored her magic by eating candy. Its about time for the star performer to make an appearance. Are you also going to tryWater magic, An-chan? Oh, youll see, youll see~ I began to create water and kept on applying pressure to it. After applying a considerable amount of pressure to the water, I aimed at the tree and a water jet sprayed towards it. When the water jet hit the tree, it produced a loud noise and opened up a hole. , I moved the water jet to the side and the tree was cut off from its base vertically, it slid off all the way down according to the gravity and fell down with a flop. Its incredible, an-chan! Seiji-sama is amazing!! Then, we practicedWater magicrepeatedly for some time and the three of us became reasonably proficient. Good, lets tryIce magicnext. Yes.Ye~s. Elena tried first and she was able to send down snow. Well, it can become usable if its power increase. Aya tried next, she was able to create ice ball and hit the tree. Because the ice was hard enough to some degree, it was able to create huge scar on the tree. It seems quite powerful. Now then, the star performer has appeared once again! Wa~*clap clap* I created an icicle and made it spin as it flew towards the tree. The icicle penetrated the tree and created a hole. An-chans ice power is also amazing. As expected of Seiji-sama! We finished trying out our magics and went to subjugate monsters in high spirits. Translator notes and reference: 1Aya said water ball in Japanese and English, so I left the other one in roumanji 2You can just google this up, shikke-tori( ʪȡ) Chapter 59 We had found severalMedicinal herbsin the forest. Using myAppraisal, we were able to pick the herbs around the forests entrance and managed to obtain 120Medicinal herb, 30Purple grassand 110Ice grass. The results of the appraisal on each herbs were as follows. Appraisal Medicinal herb Restores a little bit of stamina when consumed. Its also an ingredient for several potions. It grows wild around the forests entrance. Rarity: Appraisal Purple grass The leaves are ingredients forIllness mitigation potion. The root is an ingredient forWound healing potion. It grows wild inside the forest. Rarity: Appraisal Ice grass Effective against heartburn when consumed. Its leaves along withIllness mitigation potion- are ingredients forBurn healing potion. It grows wild around Suga town. Rarity: While picking them, we subjugated about 10 goblins and also managed to collectGoblins ear. Since we cant afford to become exhausted from picking herbs, we should probably stop our herb picking with this much. I wonder if we can find more wildPurple grassdeep inside the forest. Lets go a little bit deeper before we head back. Un.Yes. After walking deeper for a while, we found the place wherePurple grassgrows wild. Lets also pick the ones around here. Okay. An-chan, theres no monster? There are some around the vicinity. Well take a look after picking these herbs. Yes.Ye~s. We almost managed to pick all thePurple grassand were about to move out when- Ky~a! A girls scream could be heard in the distance. Lets go!Un.Yes. We talked briefly and ran towards where we heard the scream. When we arrived at the place, I couldnt quite understand the situation. There are 3 orcs with white skin, the same as the one we fought last time, 1 of them held a girl in its arms. The other 2 were fighting against another orc with black skin. What kind of a situation is this?Is either the white or black one trying to help the girl? Im confused on what to do. Elena usedCloudburstmagic on both orcs without hesitation. The white and black orcs were surprised at theCloudburstand became confused, the orc unconsciously let go of the girl. The girl was thrown down on the ground, she was trembling and petrified with fear. I usedTeleportationand appeared beside the girl, I held her and usedTeleportationimmediately to return. Are you okay? T-, Thank you Then the girl fainted on the spot. I took out a bath towel from the inventory and wrapped it around the girl. Elena, are there two kinds of orc? Its not seen much around here but the black one is calledBlack orc. BecauseBlack orcsare on bad terms with common orcs, they often fight whenever they encounter each other. And because of that, either one of them was trying to help this girl? Its different, they both attack human beings. In other words, its something like snatching each others prey. While having such talk, the orcs recovered themselves from confusion and began to fight. What do we do?Do we subjugate them both? Un, lets finish them off.I think so too. Well then, since I have to look out for this girl, are the two of you gonna be fine fighting by yourselves? Un.Yes. Then, start fighting after I castQuickon you two. I castQuickon the two, Elena usedCloudburstto attack the orcs once again. At the same time, Aya also rushed out, she swirled around the 4 orcs and slashed them using the Japanese-made knife. After a while, Ayas fast movements created aTornado, combining itself together with theCloudburst. The water stream spun almost like aBlender. When the orcs tried to escape outside the water stream, they were slashed by Ayas knife and were pushed back inside the water stream. The orcs continued to spin for a while and after confirming that the orcs no longer moved did Aya stopped theBlenders rotation. What remained there were the 3 common orcs that could no longer move and the barely alive black orc. Its still alive! Uwa, so persistent! This time, Elena sent downSnow. Its probably a strategy that freezes the wet body and takes away the stamina. Aya combined it with anIce balland attacked the orc. After a while, the black orc had been completely encased in ice. Yehey! Aya and Elena high-fived and praised each other. You two were amazing! It came from the bottom of my heart. However, with a dryer, electric fan and blender, Ayas magics all seem like household appliances. Lets return and bring this girl to the town. Okay. I put away the 3 common orcs and the frozen black orc in the inventory and usedTeleportationto Suga town, slightly away from the towns entrance. Excuse me, we protected this girl that had been kidnapped by orcs inside the forest, what should we do? As I explained the situation to the towns gatekeeper, we were shown to the guardroom. We laid the the girl on the bed in the guardroom, the girl woke up after a while. After hearing the story, it turns out thatMeg-chanwas reported as missing, the soldier brought in Megs mother. Meg!Its good that you are safe!! Okaasan!! When we heard the story, Meg-chan who had been playing in the town suddenly disappeared and they were searching ever since. She shouldve been in the town, how did the orc performed the kidnapping? Because I sometimes come across with suspicious criminals that showsDangerall over the town, I wonder if those fellows are related? Thank you very much. What should I give to express my gratitude Meg was taken by her mother and went home. Thank goodness, it was good. Are you guys adventurers? One of the soldiers called out to me. Yes, we are registered in the adventurers guild. Well then, will you please report about the orcs to the adventurers guild? Yes, I understand. Oh, also, please take this to the adventurers guild. He handed to us a document. This is? Public orders maintenance, it was originally us soldiers job but you helped with the work. This is the credential. Credential?This should be submitted to the adventurers guild? Oh, if you submit it to the adventurers guild, you will be given additionalGuild points. Its such a thing? Thank you very much. We left the guardroom and head towards the adventurers guild. Chapter 60 We left the guardroom and head towards the adventurers guild. Suga towns adventurers guild building has an old fashion feel. We tried to check out the F-rank requests posted on the request board. The contents of theMedicinal herbsgatheringandGoblinsubjugationrequests are the same as before in the Nippo town. Only the last one was different. Subjugation request Slimesubjugation (Repeatable request) Content: Subjugate 1Slimemonster. Bring in theSlimes nucleusas the subjugation proof. Reward: 50 Aurum So there are slimes around here, lets look for it next time. We wont be selling theMedicinal herbssince we have a use for it ourselves, well turn in theGoblinsubjugation request however. I went to the reception desk and turn in theGoblinsubjugationrequests while reporting about the matter of black and white orcs by also turning in theCredential. We were rewarded with Aurum and Guild points, theGoblinsubjugation requests are 150 Aurum and 5 points per person, and the black and white orc case is 600 Aurum and 20 points per person. This time, the Guild points totaled to 35 points, our guild ranks were promoted fromF-RanktoE-Ranksince we had more than 20 points. isD-Rankwhich seems to be 100 points. Because we arent particularly obsessed with raising our rank, we intend to keep going slowly. I tried to check out the E-Rank requests on the request board. Most of the requests are time consuming, its impossible for us who work only on weekends. Perhaps, we can only do this one. Subjugation request Wolfsubjugation (repeatable request) Content: Subjugate 3Wolfmonsters. Bring in theWolfs fangas the subjugation proof. Reward: 100 Aurum So theWolvesI defeated before were E rank, Ill segregate the Wolffangs I kept in the inventory later. Though the sun is still high, it seems late to go outside again, we decided to explore the town after securing an inn. The inn managed to accommodate us in two rooms. I-, Im not particularly lonely.~ We head towards theMerchants guildfirst. At the reception desk was a reliable-looking oniisan. Right now, salt is overstocked so we arent buying it. On the other hand,Wheatis in short supply so if you have wed like to buy it at a high price. Is what he said. It seems theres not enough wheat under the influence of war. I took out a 1 kgHard flourand have them to take a look. T-, This is wheat flour!?Please wait a moment, Ill just call anAppraiser. Its somehow similar to the previous development Eventually, theHard flourwas appraised as anS rankand was sold at 100 Aurum. Since its 100 Aurum per kg and you can make 10 bread per 100g, the production cost of a bread becomes over 10 Aurum. Such an expensive bread that only rich people can eat! I should save up for the mana crystals admission fees, so next time, Ill procure flour in large quantities. We left the merchant guild after that, the sun is still high outside. By the way, Aya and Elena, is there somewhere you want to go? Seiji-sama, I want a weapon. Then, lets go to the weapon shop, what do you think Aya? Un, Id like to look for weapons too. We went to the weapon shop. Hello. Welcome! Inside the weapon shop was a delicate lady. I think this person isnt suited for the weapon shop, also it was a bit different from the weapon shop I had in mind. Theres no swords, huh. This is a weapon shop specially for rearguards. Specially for rearguards, in other words, bow and arrows, throwing knives, rod, and similar weapons. Excuse me but we are looking for a weapon for this girl to use, can you give advice on what kind of things are good? T-, Thank you in advance. Elena bowed to the store manager. Its just a small matter~ so, what kind of weapon have you been using until now? Uhm, Im usingRod of water, it can only be used to attack with magic and not directly. I see, a water magician. In addition to water, I can also use ice and recovery magic. Thats amazing. So, you want to be able to attack besides using magic, huh. The store manager prepared some bow and arrows, and throwing knives for Elena, but after trying them out, she wasnt able to handle them properly. If long-ranged weapon is no good then it can only be a rod. If its a rod, theres already theWater rod. No, wait a minute, Ill bring out a good one. The store manager said so and brought out a slightly thicker rod from the back. If its this rod, you can also perform melee attacks. I appraised the rod. Appraisal Magic Rod The instant the attack hits, the wielder can convert MP to attack power, the increase in power is proportional to the magical power. Rarity: It seems somewhat good, I want it not just for Elena but for myself as well. How much is this? Its 5000 Aurum. We have enough money but if we are to buy it, most of it will be spent. Its a little expensive, lets look for another one. Elena was going to give it up. No, well take this! Seiji-sama? We have enough money, this is something good. We must buy it by all means! Hoo, this lad has good eyes~ But, this weapon is difficult to wield if your magical power isnt high. Because all of us have high magical power, we can appreciate such weapon. Hou, is that right?~Then, would you like to try it? We were guided to the backyard of the weapon shop. There were several wooden dolls installed. Try it on this doll. TheMagic rodwas handed to Elena, she was a little confused. Elena, do your best! Y-, yes. Elena hit the doll around the shoulder with amateurish movements. Bakooon!! When theMagic rodhit the dolls shoulder, it produced a loud sound, *guran guran* the doll shook. Oh, Ojou-chan is amazing!It seems it was not just boastful talk, you really hit it. Id also like to try! Aya borrowed theMagic rodfrom Elena and struck a pose. Hou, this jou-chan knows a little about how to wield the weapon. Aya dashed usingRapid slashand hit the dolls trunk with all her might. Zupaaaan!! The dolls top from the torso flew out of the town, drawing a parabola. Wow!Its amazing! The magical power was almost the same as the first jou-chan but the difference in power came from the difference in weapon handling. Aya was pleased and high-fived Elena. Im sorry for the broken doll. Now now, thats alright, that thing was cheap anyway. Would you also like to try, lad? No no, Im good. I would feel sorry to break another doll. What, a man needs to be bold, try it. No no, Im good, really. Mou! Youre a man!I wont sell this to a cowardly man, okay? Ah, mou, I dont care about what happens anymore! I understand, Ill do it! Dont blame for what happens, okay? I took theMagic rodand went towards the doll. : : On that day, a largeEarthquakehas occurred around the Suga towns vicinity, it caused a commotion and the residents took refuge. Fortunately, it didnt cause any damage to buildings and people For some reason, a crater which was about 10 m in diameter was found in the weapon shops backyard. Chapter 61 We managed to purchase theMagic rodafter the confusion and escaped back to the inn. Currently, we are gathered inside Aya and Elenas room. An-chan, what are you planning to do by coming over to the girls room? Lets tryPotioncrafthere. Id also like to concoct. When concocting, dont you need tools? Fufufu. While I let out an unnatural laughD I took out a bunch of items from the inventory and placed them on the desk. ?Alcohol lamp ?Alcohol lamps tripod ?Beaker ?Flask ?Test tube ?Test tube rack ?Test tube brush ?Glass rod ?Funnel ?Filter paper ?Pipette(Dropper) ?Mortar ?Pestle ?High-precision digital measuring tool T-, This is? So many!It looks like a laboratory.~ Well concoct using these. I bought these from 19th PANs at Ikebukuro on my way home.1 Then, lets concoctStrength recovery potionfirst. I took outMedicinal herbsandSalt. We have to dry theMedicinal herbs, how should we do that? You two, let me hear your thoughts. Lets use warm air. How about removing the water using magic? Then, both of you will try each of the methods, Ill try to heat it up using heating element. When I usedAppraisalon the result of each method for dryingMedicinal herbsD we found that Elenasremoving the water using magicmethod produced the best quality. Me and Aya learned ElenasDryingmethodD We allotted theMedicinal herbsto the 3 of us and each began drying them. After drying about half of my allottedMedicinal herbs, I stopped at once and began the next task. I placed the driedMedicinal herbin the mortar and using the pestle, I ground it into a fine paste. For now, it was ground to only 50g. After that, theMedicinal herbswhich were ground to 50g, 10g ofSaltand 200ml of water which was produced using magic were apportioned after being measured usingHigh-precision digital measuring toolrespectively. The 200ml of water was poured into theBeakerand the 50g of groundMedicinal herbsand 10g ofsaltwere put in as well and were stirred usingGlass rod. TheAlcohol lampwas set aflame, I put theBeakeron theAlcohol lamps tripodand stir it frequently until it boils. I put out the fire of theAlcohol lampafter it boils and put theBeakerin the inventory and advance the time. I set theFunneland theFilter paperup to theFlaskand poured the liquid from the beaker slowly. Oh, a coffeeDrippermight also be good to use. Ill buy it next time. I usedAppraisalon the filtered liquid inside theFlaskandD Appraisal Strength recovery potion Can restore strength when consumed. Quality: +3 Rarity: was made. At the same time, the skill acquisition announcement flowed. Potioncraftacquired. I did it, its done! I also acquiredPotioncraftskill. Thats pretty easy. Id also like to try. , Elena gave it a try. The quality ofStrength recovery potionthat Elena made was +2. Its 1 lower than mine, it seems she wasnt used to handling the laboratory tools. If its only that much, shell get used to it soon. I did it, Seiji-sama! When I look at Elenas status, she also acquired thePotioncraftskill. Then, next is Aya. Ye~s. The quality ofStrength recovery potionthat Aya made was +1. She also acquiredPotioncraftskill but, shes sloppy at handling the tools and ingredients. Its so difficult. Since all of us had acquiredPotioncraftskillD we decided to try a level 1Potioncraftrecipe. This is what were going to try next. Potioncraft Illness mitigation potion Ingredients: Purple grass leaves20g Ice grass leaves20g Water200ml Skills required: PotioncraftLevel 1 The recipe is almost the same as theStrength recovery potion. Since Aya was already tired and went to sleep, me and Elena continued to work. We apportion the leaves ofPurple grassandIce grassD we dried them and ground them into fine paste just like what we did onMedicinal herb. We continued to work and were able to concoctIllness mitigation potionusing the same procedure we did on theStrength recovery potion. Appraisal Illness mitigation potion Mitigate illness when consumed. Quality: +2 Rarity: The level ofPotioncraftdidnt raise. It didnt level up at once. Afterwards, I continued to concoctIllness mitigation potionD the quality has become +3 on the 3rd try. At the same time, the level of myPotioncraftraised from 1 to 2. Well, the level went up. You also give it a try, Elena. Okay. The quality ofIllness mitigation potionthat Elena made was +1 but it also became +2 on the 3rd tryD the level of herPotioncraftwent up from 1 to 2. Apparently, in order to level it up from 1 to 2, it seems necessary to try it 3 times. It levels up fast It seems the effect of theSkill mastery increaseworked onPotioncraftsomehow. Aya laid on the bed, she lost interest and had fallen asleep, so lets leave her alone We decided to try the next recipe. Potioncraft Burn healing potion Ingredients: Medicinal herb50g Ice grass leaves20g Purified water200ml Skills required: PotioncraftLevel 2 But the problem is thePurified water. A normalwaterwas fine until nowD thePotioncraftlevel 2 or higher requiredPurified water. Looking at thePurified waters recipe, it seems possible to usePurificationon theWaterwithWater magic. Its name will becomePurified waterafter usingPurificationD itsPure waterwith practically no impurities, it doesnt matter what its called, right? Elena, it seemsWater magics Purificationis required for the next recipe. First, we should acquire it for us to be able to use it. Purification? Oh, lets try to do it with an image of cleaning theWaterfor experiment. Okay. Me and Elena poured water into the beaker respectively and began to practice water magic on it. After a while, the water in the beaker emitted a faint light, a magic was invoked somehow. I tried usingAppraisalon it and theWaterhas changed intoPurified water. I did it, I was able to do it! Seiji-sama, it is amazing. I showed Elena how to do it several timesD shortly after, Elena was able to successfully usePurificationmagic. I did it! Youve done well, we can brew the next potion with this. Yes! Since the ingredients have all been prepared, I concocted aBurn healing potionimmediately. Appraisal Burn healing potion Can treat burns when applied. Quality: +2 Rarity: We were able to concoct 10Burn healing potioneach, the level of ourPotioncraftwent up from 2 to 3. Even if theres the effect ofSkill mastery increase, it raised a little too fast. There should probably be another factor that makes level up easy. Perhaps, it was due to the tools that have been brought from Japan? Since Elena was already feeling sleepy, we decided to end our potion crafting for today. The result of todays potion crafting were as follows. Strength recovery potion +1x 1,+2x 1 and+3x 1 Illness mitigation potion +1x 2,+2x 3 and+3x 1 Burn healing potion +1x 9,+2x 10 and+3x 1 Translator notes and reference: 1Heres the raw: Žˡشʮťѥ󥺤IäƤΤI asked around and they gave me 2 answers, the 19th PAN here is either a shop name or the Polyacrylonitrile. Thanks to Asf, Unadon, phoenom and Guro btw. Chapter 62 Elena, good night. Seiji-sama, good night. I left Aya and Elenas room and went back to my own room. However, my activities arent over yet. I locked the room and usedTeleportationto the prairie slightly away from the town. What Im going to do is- the magic that I wasnt able to try all the while, Ill try it here. Right, itsSummon lightning spirit. I want to try it for some time now but it filled me with sense of foreboding somehow, so I put it off till now. But, I cant keep it on hold forever. I made up my mind and shouted. Summon lightning spirit! I felt my MP decreased by a huge amount, and aLightning orbsuddenly appeared and sparked intensely before me. The lightning orb slowly changed shape and began to gradually take a human form. I watched the scene as I held the replica sword. Fuwa~a, eh?I was summoned? It took a form of a small girl around 30 cm that lightly float in the air. It looks like a 12 or 13 year old JC with a spiky hairstyle like that of visual kei cosplay.1 Good evening. I tried to greet it for the time being. Huh?Who are you? Im Seiji, I usedSummon lightning spirit, are you perhaps theLightning spirit? Un, Im theLightning spirit. Eh~, so you were the one who summoned me. The conversation went fairly normal but the atmosphere became tense somehow. Since you summoned me I guess you have madepreparations? The moment theLightning spiritsaid so, a grin floated on its face! TheVigilancemagic informed me of an extremeDanger. The instant I usedTeleportationand moved 5 m to the side, severalLightning boltstruck the place where I previously stood. TheLightning boltexplodes, producing a loud noise. Dangerous! If theTeleportationwas late even for an instant, I would have been done in in one shot. *clapclapclap* Amazing!You dodged it. This fellow clapped her hand in a carefree manner. Why did you do that suddenly!? Eh?Did you summon me without knowing anything? Oh, I dont know a thing! Well, I dont care anyway. For the time being, please try to beat me. To beat her is easier said than done. I turned over the replica swords blade and took a mineuchi2 stance. Facing theLightning spirit, I slowly shorten our distance. WithVigilancemagic, I foresaw the lightning bolt coming from above, so I dashed forward to dodge, cutting the distance between me and that fellow in an instant. TheLightning spiritwas surprised by my fast movements which created an opening. I slashed at the fellows body. In that instant, the replica sword hit theLightning spirits body! TheLightning spirits body turned into a streak oflightningandslipped throughthe replica sword, theLightning spiritmoved behind me instantly. I sensedDangerfrom behind, I promptly leaped to the side- anElectric shockpassed from behind through the spot where I have been previously. Uwa!The attack from a little while ago was amazing and to also have dodged the attack from behind afterwards was also amazing!What kind of person are you!? Same to you, you dodged my attack in a weird manner. Come now, ImLightning.~ Shit, if only Im a rubber man, Ill punch this fellow hard! I gave up on the idea of beating this fellow with only a sword and changed strategy. I put the replica sword away to the inventory and switched to theMagic rodwhich had been entrusted to me by Elena. In addition, I putQuickandMovement speed reinforcementon myself, and castSlowon theLightning spirit. Then, I cut down the distance between us instantly and hit its body like a little while agoor so I thought, but it has been avoided in the same way as before. Uwa, what is this speed!! I remained as is and followed it up with continuous strike. TheLightning spiritkept dodging my continuous strike to the left, right, up and down with frightening momentum. When theLightning spiritdodged close to the ground, I smashed the ground withMagic rod. It caused a violent tremor and created a small crater. Whats that weapon!?Ill die if Im hit by that!! In that case, do you give up? Thats impossible! When I continued to attack with the continuous strike while mixing feint, even theLightning spiritwasnt able to take it as expected. Again, it transformed intoLightningand escaped to slightly remote position. However, I didnt overlook that moment and usedTeleportationto where it will escape before it. I strike at theLightning spirits face with all my might andstopped just beforeit hit theLightning spirits face. TheLightning spiritseemed to think that its face was hit and had its eyes shut. Do you give up? TheLightning spiritslowly opened one eye and looked at me. And then, it gently fell on its back. *Akanbe~*3 Since your attack didnt hit, I havent lost yet. It still didnt give up! Then, Ill really hit you? I dont care! Why are you such a sore loser? Thought its a spirit, Im still hesitant to hit a girl, so I decided to change my approach. I performed an ordinary dash followed by an ordinary attack and theLightning spiritdodged per usual but At the direction theLightning spiritdodged to, there was an invisible wall and it ran into it. Huh?What is this? Barrier!Barrier!Barrier! N? N!? Well~ then, with this, its possible to win somehow. When I approached, theLightning spirittried to escape, it also ran into the barrier which I just created. Huh?Huh?Whats this wall!? I set up barriers in all 6 directions and theLightning spiritwas like a bird in a cage. Such a thingImLightning flash! TheLightning spiritturned into lightning and tried to break through the barrier. It slammed into the barrier with a frightening momentum and bounced back. W-, Why cant I pass through!? Its impossible because these are barriers that can repel lightning attributes. TheBarriermagic allows me to put up a barrier thats impervious to an attribute that I acquired. MyLightning magicis level 5, thats why it can completely shut out lightning. S-, SuchIm the most powerful attribute spirit, to be defeated so easily TheLightning spiritsuddenly became meek like a borrowed cat4. So?Why did you attack me? I understand, Ill explain it. TheLightning spiritreluctantly began to explain, the contents were roughly as follows. ?You can form a contract with a spirit when you defeat it in a fight. ?If you lose, it seems all the suffered injuries will be healed. ?When a contract is formed, a spirit can be summoned to fight. It seems thats it. This means, well form a contract. TheLightning spiritquietly drew closer. Suddenly, it gave me akiss on the forehead. Level went up to 23. Staff techniquesacquired. Staff techniquesis now level 3. Lightning magicis now level 6. I heard the announcement at that moment. The contract was formed with this. Wa!TheLightning magicis level 6!? Thats right, it became level 6 when the contract was formed. Level 5 is not the limit? Its generally known asLimit break. I never would have thought that theres a level 6 When I appraised myself, my status rose dramatically. In particular, my MP was over 5000. Even though Elena whos skilled in magic does not have over 1000. This is a pretty dangerous numerical value, isnt it? Status Name: Maruyama Seiji Occupation: SE Age: 30 Level: 23 HP: 1236 (+282) MP: 5574 (+1910) Power: 97 (+18)Endurance: 21 (+18) Ability: 253 (+79)Magic power: 557 (+191) Skills Space-time Magic (Level: 5, Rarity: ) ?Quick ?Slow ?Barrier ?Future prediction ?Inventory ?Teleportation Information Magic (Level: 5, Rarity: ) ?Vigilance ?Map ?Appraisal ?Concealment ?Tracking ?Language Acquisition ?Skill Mastery Increase Lightning magic (Level: 6, Rarity: ) ?Generate Electricity ?Electricity Control ?Heating element ?Incandescent light bulb ?Electrolysis ?Lightning strike ?Summon lightning spirit ?Lightning flash NEW Water magic (Level: 4, Rarity: ) ?Water control ?Generate water ?Drying ?Purification ?Water ball ?Water jet cutter Ice magic (Level: 4, Rarity: ) ?Ice control ?Generate ice ?Ice arrow Body reinforcement magic (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Strength recovery rate reinfocement ?Movement speed reinforcement ?Endurance reinfocement Body techniques (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Foot Sweep Kick ?Counter ?Weapon disarmament ?Lightning Fist Raigeki Ken ?Lightning Kick Raigeki Shuu Sword techniques (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Vertical slash ?Foot Sweep Slash Sword Art (Level: 4, Rarity: ) ?Dual strike ?Tsubazeriai ?Weapon break ?Nuki D ?Feint Staff techniques NEW (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Bash ?Fukitobashi5 Potioncraft (Level: 3, Rarity: ) Translator notes and reference: 1First, I would like to thank ReaderBot from NovelUpdates. JC or Joshi Chugakusei means junior-high school girl; Visual Kei (奢ϵ; Bijuaru Kei) is a Japanese music movement and subculture that has been popular since the 1980s. The artists wear makeup, have elaborate hairstyles and costumes, usually coupled with androgynous aesthetics. C Wikia 2 or mineuchi, this is a method of striking with the back of the blade (normally on purpose). 3A Japanese facial gesture indicating childish mockery, also known in France as mon oeil. It consists of someone pulling down ones lower eyelid to expose the red underside towards someone, often accompanied by the person sticking their tongue out. It is considered an immature taunting gesture. C Wikipedia 4Ƥͤ (karite kita neko) trans: A borrowed cat. This proverb refers to someone who is acting more well behaved than they usually are, from the belief that cats act more tamely when outside their typical home. C nihonshock 5It means to blow something away, any skill name suggestion? Theres a pokemon move like this called whirlwind, it doesnt seem to fit here though so if no ones gonna suggest anything, Ill name it like that, check it out here. Chapter 63 The next morning, I joined Aya and Elena for breakfast at the inns dining room. An-chan, where were you last night? Eh? Its useless to feign ignorance! Seiji-sama, last night, an earth-shaking thunder echoed in the distance several times, we were scared and went to Seiji-samas room. D-, Dont misunderstand!I wasnt particularly scared at all, Elena was so scared so it cant be helped that I went with her. Aya, why are you purposely saying that? Im not particularly hiding it, only, I used a dangerous magic that I wasnt able to try till yesterday. Whats thatdangerous magic!?What kind of magic is it? Summon lightning spirit. Spirit!?I wanna see, I wanna see! Id also like to see it. Ill let you see it later. We finished eating our breakfast and drinking tea after the meal, I remembered a certain thing. After the lightning magic leveled up, my MP and magic power rose considerably. Perhaps, it also increased the number of theTracking beaconI can use? The proof is in the pudding; I castTrackingmagic on Aya to test it. Success! I was able to put the 4thTracking beaconon Aya. In addition, I also tried to castTrackingon the woman nearby- and was able to put the 5thTracking beaconon her. I wasnt able to apply the 6th however. Currently, my MP is 5010 and my magic power is 505. Perhaps, theTracking beaconincreases by 1 for every 1000 MP and 100 magic power. Lets make that a rule of thumb from now on. An-chan, what were you doing earlier? No, its nothing. After we had breakfast, we called out to the obaa-chan who was cleaning in the inn and asked if theres a place we can sell potions we brewed ourselves. Apparently, theres something calledCraftsmens guildwhere we could sell them. We head towards theCraftsmens guildimmediately. The atmosphere of theCraftsmens guildwas like a markets. Its as big as a shopping mall in size and is divided into several areas. There were areas such as Cooking, Potioncraft, Leathercraft, Woodcraft, Stonecraft and Metalcraft. Because theres a reception at the entrance of the Potioncraft area, I tried to inquire. Excuse me, Id like to sell potions. When selling potions, please go to the 3rd reception. To the 3rd reception, explained blunty by the oneesan at the reception. Excuse me, Id like to sell potions. Take it out. Said bluntly by the oniisan at the 3rd reception. I took out a potion and placed it on the table of the reception. Such a container is no good, you should transfer it to a vial certified by the guild, since the sales of vials is at the 1st reception, go over there. Y-, Yes. The feeling of being sent around. The receptionist of the 1st reception was a young woman. Excuse me, Id like to buy a guild certified vial. Well, there are different vials for each types of potions. What kind of potion vials do you need sir? I see, its that kind of system. Let me see,Strength recovery potion,Illness mitigation potionandBurning healing potion, those three. Its 2 Aurum for a vial each. How many will I prepare? Itll be 3 forStrength recovery potion, 6 forIllness mitigation potion and 20 forBurning healing potionplease. I put 58 Aurum on the table and said so. The female receptionist stared at the 58 Aurum while tilting her head and started to line up some strange stones, what is she doing? After a while, the woman, Itll be a total of 58 Aurum. said to me with a self-satisfied look on her face. I point at the 58 Aurum that I put on the table. Huh? The woman began counting the Aurum while being surprised. Its exactly, 58 Aurum Apparently, she was surprised by my mental arithmetic. Then the woman wore a dejected look in complete reverse from the self-satisfied look she had a little while ago. Was this person by any chance proud of her calculation skill? If so, I had done something slightly bad? Oh, right!Those lined-up strange stones from a little while ago was probably something like a calculator. The woman took out small potion vials while looking depressed. We cant work on transferring the potions to the vials from where we were talking, so we were shown to the crafting table. We were able to transfer the potions to the vials on the table and finally went back to the 3rd reception. It was long up to here Now that we had filled the vials with potions, Id like to sell it please. Yes, well then, place them over here please. When I placed the vials, Eh?Are these of the same potions?Why did you separate them? Well, because they have different quality ranging from +1~+3, should I not separated them? Oh, you haveAppraisalskill, Im sorry. But, because its a rule, we have to reappraise them here, will that be alright? Okay. The receptionist oniisan put the potion vials on a tray and brought it on the back, he came back after the potions were appraised. Certainly, the quality is as you said. And, heres the purchasing price list of the potions. He handed a paper which the purchasing price of the potions were written. ?Strength recovery potionUnbranded: 5G,+1: 7G, +2: 10G and+3: 20G. ?Illness mitigation potionUnbranded: 10G,+1: 15G, +2: 20G and+3: 40G. ?Burning healing potionUnbranded: 25G, +1: 27G, +2: 50G and+3: 100G. Well buy them at these prices, are you sure? Yes, please. Now then, how will these difficult calculations be done? When Im thinking such a thing- The oniisan picked up theStrength recovery potion +1and replaced it with 7 Aurum.1 Then he took theStrength recovery potion +2and placed 10 Aurum. And then, he took theStrength recovery potion +3and placed 20 Aurum. I see, replacing them with money individually, huh? When observing for a while till he was done with theIllness mitigation potion, he skipped theBurning healing potions+1and+2and then proceed with the process These 2 types are by 9 and 10, youre putting them off because of the large quantities?2 Is what I thought Oy, Sarah!Ill leave this to you. The oniisan called someone. The one who came- was the woman on the 1st reception. It seems her name is Sarah. Sarah noticed and greeted us with grateful expression. Ill leave the calculations for this to you. Okay. Apparently, it seems Sarah undertake all the calculations here alone. Sarah began the calculations of27 x 9and50 x 10. She finished the calculation of50 x 10quickly as expected, but the27 x 9took a lot of time. The people here, are they living with such computation ability?Its a little worrisome. In the end, the purchasing price of the potions were as follows. TheStrength recovery potionsbecame 37 Aurum, theIllness mitigation potionsbecame 130 Aurum, and theBurning healing potionsbecame 843 Aurum. A total of 1010 Aurum. Having finished the job, Sarah went back to her post with a sense of fulfillment. Thank you for your hard work. This time, after inquiring about where we could buy ingredients for potions, we came to the second reception. Excuse me, do you haveMandrake root? Let me see, there are 7 in stock and they costs 100 Aurum individually. The obaa-chan in the 2nd reception answered. Then, please give me all 7 of them. Yes, thank you for your continued patronage. I did it, I can brewStimulant potionwith this! So,Mandrake rootis an ingredient forElixirbut, its also an ingredient forStimulant potion. N?Where would I useStimulant potionfor? Ahaha! The experience of having no girlfriend is equals to my age, so I cant use it! Well, its for raising the level ofPotioncraft. Ah, but, if theres a time when I might use it, well, that may cause some problems, probably. Hey, An-chan, why did you spend so much money for such a strange root? So so so, such a thing, of course not.~ The rest of the money, isnt it considerably few? Un, well, thats right but Then, lets go and subjugate monsters quickly to earn money, did you forget that you promised to show us the spirit? Oh, I didnt forget. We left theCraftsmens guild. Translator notes and reference: 1This is confusing, in chapter 9 he was given 100 gold coins for 10,000 Aurum which means 100 Aurum is more or less equals to 1 Aurum gold coins or not? Well, if someone can clear this up, itll be much appreciated. I probably messed the money system up already but still didnt notice. 2They made 9 of +1 and 10 of +2 of burning healing potion in chapter 61. Chapter 64 We are talking after leaving the craftsmens guild. Id like to subjugate slime, is it okay? Slime?Isnt slime a weak opponent? More or less, its 50 Aurum per request. If thats the case, it seems to be strong to some extent. What was your criteria to determine that it seems strong, was it street fighter in some respect?!! Then, are you two OK with slime subjugation? Kay~Yes. We went to theAdventurers guildand inquired about the place where the slimes are. Excuse me, we would like to know the place where the slime is. Oh, are you guys Seiji-sans party? N? Yes, thats right but Actually, wed like to have you guys participate in the orc subjugation expedition which will commence tomorrow, how about it? I refuse. I replied in the speed of light. Oh, eh?errrefuse? Yes, I refuse. You see, if you can participate in the orc subjugation, youll also be rewarded accordingly Thats impossible. There was a lapse of silence and then the female receptionist began to explain politely. Recently, there have been multiple cases of missing people in this town but it turned out to be the orcs work, we suspect that theres an orc horde from the large number of cases, cant you participate by all means? So thats why but I have to go to work, Ayas junior college will start by tomorrow and we couldnt afford to let Elena go alone, I think its impossible after all. Im sorry because we have another business tomorrow, impossible things are impossible. Is that so, it cant be helped. Despite that however, we were able to learn where the slime is and went to that place. Seiji-sama, wasnt it fine to agree upon the orcs case? Is Elena worrying about the harm it causes to the town? Even if I say such a thing, I have to work and Aya is also a junior college. Shall I stay here by myself? No! We arrived at our destination while having such talk. But the location was just exactly the opposite edge of the pond where we practiced magic yesterday. Because the pond is wide to some degree, I didnt notice that on the opposite edge was where the slime spawn. Now then, lets start the slime subjugation. However, the slime was weak, we subjugated about 40 of it at the place, not even 1 remained. I threw theSlimes nucleusto the inventory, I was disappointed at the lack of resistance.1 Since slime naturally spawns, it would spawn once again if we stand still for a while An-chan, the slime was weak. Un. But, it was troubling. Its still before noon and we had already achieved our goal. What should we do now? When Im lost in thought, Elena frequently glanced towards me seemingly has something to say. Well, I know what you want to say, why dont you just say that you want to go on orc subjugation for the town? I understand, lets go on orc subjugation right now. N? Now? Is it truly okay? Oh, but, we have to return to Japan when the sun sets, also we wont get compensation because we didnt accept the request, are you still fine with that? Yes!Well, it cant be helped.~ After we had a light lunch with sandwich that was brought from Japan, usingTeleportation, we moved to the forest where the orcs are. Seiji-sama, is there an orc? Wait a moment, I will look for it now. I was looking atMapmagic for aCautionmark to be displayed. They were affected by the increased in magic power, the range ofMapandVigilancemagic expanded to distant places that I couldnt detect yesterday, I noticed something that has gathered together. That way, there seems to be something. We went to that direction with brisk steps. It was there. An Orc. Moreover, there are more than 100 of them. The orcs built simple huts in a tree and it has become like a small village. Their number is large, what should we do? Hey, an-chan, is the lightning spirit cant be used? It can be used but Im not really inclined to use it.~ Why? Well, youll see when you meet it. I usedSummon lightning spiritreluctantly. Hello.~ Hey, its the first time after yesterday. Without abruptly attacking, it appeared quite normal this time. This fellow is the lightning spirit. N? This ball of lightning is the lightning spirit? N? What are the both of you saying?I cant see anything? These twos look are somewhat strange. Its natural because Im a lightning spirit, a person withoutLighting magiccant see me and when the magics level is low, they can only see me as a ball and cant hear me. Such a thing, say it earlier! I explained the situation to Aya and Elena. I couldnt talk to it.~Shame! Id like to be able to useLightning magictoo. Since theres no helping it, I decided to become an interpreter. With that, I want to borrow your power to subjugate that orc horde, can you do it? I can annihilate that with ease. Seiji-sama, please wait a moment. Elena, what is it? The orcs had abducted people from the city. There should be abducted people in that place. If we attack as is, the people might get caught up. Oh, thats right!Thats a close one. Shall I check the situation? The orcs wont be able to find you? I would be discovered if theres an orc who can useLightning magic, its alright because thats impossible. Thats it!Indeed. I put a tracking beacon on the lightning spirit and sent it out to make a reconnaissance. I projected the tracking video for Aya and Elena to see and verify the situation at the orc village. Theres a fellow who cooked dishes inside the orc village, a fellow who repaired weapons, it really feels like a village. At the place where the lightning spirit surveyed for awhile, we were able to find a cage where the captives are being held. The lightning spirit came back to where we are after it surveyed around the cage. I found the captives. Oh, I was watching. So, what would you do?Are you going to fight the orcs alone? I have a plan. The plan is this. 1. The lightning spirit will move to a slightly remote position from the cage. 2. Me, Aya and Elena will useTeleportationto move beside the cage. 3. I will surround the cage withBarrier. 4. The lightning spirit will attack the orcs. 5. We will clear up the remaining orcs. How about this plan? OK.I understand.Yes. The lightning spirit moved near the cage and gave the signal, we confirmed it with theTracking videoand moved near the cage usingTeleportation. Several orcs noticed us who suddenly appeared and tried to attack, they were pushed back by Aya and Elenas magic. In that interval, I set the barrier up around the cage and sent a signal to the lightning spirit. Dogagagagaaaan! Shit, I shouldve block off the sound with the barrier. The area had been wrapped up in light accompanied by a thunderous explosion and it became pure white. When I looked behind, the 10 peopleCmen and womenCwho were in the cage all fainted at the residual sound of the explosion. When I checked if there was any survivor withVigilancemagic, they are at deaths door but, there were several orcs who survived. We eradicated the surviving orcs along the way. Level went up to 27. The level rose by 4, well, its only natural since we defeated orcs with that number. Good job. Good job.~Thank you for the good work. We thank each other for the success of the plan. Well then, Im going home.said the lightning spirit and returned home immediately. Now then, what should we do with these people? First of all, Ill heal the ones who are injured. When I destroyed the cage with magic, Elena went around and heal all the 10 people. Meanwhile, I put away the orcs which we defeated in the inventory. When Elenas treatment was over, the ten people had regained their consciousness. They asked various questions and since its troublesome- We came because we heard an earth-shaking sound and we only treated the 10 peopleCmen and womenCbecause they had collapsed, we havent seen any orc. is what we decided to say. For the time being, we sent the 10 people near the town and went home to Japan immediately. Translator notes and reference: 1Look for Rimuru for some godly resistance. Chapter 65 The next day after we came back from the other world, while I work at the company as usual, a peep to Elena has become a daily routineer, rather, Im usingTracking. Im also usingTrackingon Aya at the same time. I wouldnt usually pry to Aya intentionally but since shes attendingJunior collegefrom today, Im a little bit concerned. Aya is in the midst of the orientation at the junior college, she undergone explanation and was given a large amount of materials, and received invitations to club activities. Since Aya is just reading the materials she got carefully, there seems to be no problem in particular. Now, lets try check up on Elena. Elena-chan, hi. Hello. Oh, Elena-chan, hello. Hi. Elena was being greeted one after another. W-, What kind of situation is this? Elena was walking at the shopping district. And has been called out by the shopping districts stores occhan and obaa-chan one after another. Its totally similar to a local idol. Well, Elenas looks stand out in Japan, she also has good personality, theres also the aura of a genuine princess, so it cant be helped but to attract attention. Oh, Elena-chan, thank goodness youre here. My obaa-chan have a lower back pain. And, ercan you use thegood luck charm1? Yes, its fine. N? Good luck charm? Elena walks into the back room of the Japanese-style sweets shop, and talks happily to the obaa-chan who was sleeping. Well then, Im going to use thegood luck charm. Sorry for the trouble as always.~ She saidalways, does it mean that Elena had come several times?Whats thatgood luck charm? Then, Elena began to use magic!I-, Is this alright? Okay, its done. Wa, Elena-chansgood luck charmwoks really well.~ I will usegood luck charmif it gets painful again, just say it at any time. Elena-chan, sorry for such a thing, this, take it. Thank you. Elena was given Japanese-style sweets for free in return. I thought she was going shopping and buy various things, was it a gift? After that, Elena also treated a lot of illness and injuries using magic with the pretext of usinggood luck charmwhile getting various things in return as she went on in the shopping district. Kya, ouch! It seems a little girl fell down and has a scraped knee. Good gracious, its terrible. Elena healed the injured girl with magic. When you look around, there were people who were surprised. It might be bad. Thank you oneechan.~ Youre welcome. I cant sneak away from work but Im anxious- a bunch of obaachan from the shopping district surrounded Elena. Yourgood luck charmis amazing~, it can also examine and apply to sprain injury. Can you also examine my joint pain? It gradually became a little serious somehow. Elena used magic to everyone eventually and was given various things that she wasnt able to carry them anymore. Theres so many, I wont be able to hold them anymore., Elena refused and was escorted by anoniisanwith innocent face who works as a baggage carrier at the shopping district. Im sorry to have you carry the baggage. N-, No, I-, Im free anyway. Elena and innocent faced head towards our house while talking happily. However, why was the topic of these two be magical girl anime? E-, Elena-san, do you c-, cosplay? Whats cosplay? This guy brought up such topic to Elena! E-, Eto, its to wear outfits the same as magical girl, a-, and take pictures. Its interesting.~ This innocent faced, is he a dangerous guy!? Elena reached home eventually and bid goodbye to innocent faced. Thank you for carrying the baggage. N-, No. I look at the video while worrying. However, innocent faced bowed and went back quickly. It seems my worries were groundless. Well,Vigilancemagic also didnt react, it may not be a strange thing to escort by the request of everyone at the shopping district. Elena put the gifts at the refrigerator and cabinets, she brewed her own tea and began to watch DVD. That was kinda worrisome, I wonder if its alright for the time being? Since Elena is going to watch DVD for while, lets check up on Ayas situation. Aya is going through the club invitations while chatting with several group of girls. Did you already made friends!?I cant completely grasp her communication skills. Aya-san, what club are you going to join? I might join the combat sport2 club. N? Is Aya-san one of those group of people? Aya in combat sport!?There were times when I turn up, I did things i.e body press when I was a child, it was indeed surprising for her to be interested in that sort of thing. I wonder if she had awakened to some strange thing while fighting in the other world. In the end, Aya look around at the girls groups club invitations, sneakily look inside the shops around the junior college and had a tea at a fast food restaurant. Is Aya really going to start combat sport? And I wonder if Elena wont experience an accident causing her magic to get exposed? While thinking such thing, I had completely neglected my work, I finished it by puttingQuickmagic on myself. Translator notes and reference: 1ޤʤ can be translated to good luck charm/spell, it this case it might be close to incantation of sort, just imagine someone uttering nonsense when trying easing the pain of a child when they fell down and had a scraped knee or something. 2L or Kakutogi. Chapter 66 In the evening, the three of us are eating dinner peacefully and confirm ElenasHealing local idol-like situation. Ah, Elena. Yes, what is it?Seiji-sama. What were you doing during the day? Well, I went to the shopping district. An-chan, Elena got various things from the people at the shopping district. Hou hou, Thats amazing. Oblivious to my worries, Aya and Elena began to appraise the gifts. Sweets, pork cutlet, melon bread, taiyaki, pot, sandals, umbrella, rice, salt, sugar, soy sauce, miso, Japanese rice crackers, toilet paper, electric massager, rose bouquet, cooking oil, aromatic candle, cosmetics and so on There was also a strange one in the middle, though the people with pure heart wouldnt able to see it as strange. So, why did everybody at the shopping district give you various things? It was thanks for treating their illness and injuries using magic. N? You used magic Elena-chan!? Was it bad? Well, everybody at the shopping district seemed to be good people and safe. Oh, well.~If theres something happen to Elena-chan, me and anchan will just protect you. Both of you, thank you. Well, it would be impossible even if I told her to stop using magic to treat injuries and illness before her eyes, well be able to manage somehow. How about you Aya, how was the first day of the junior college? I made 3 friends, the club invitations stuff, we look around the campus together and chatted at a fast food restaurant afterwards. Did you join any club? I intend to join the combat sports club, Im thinking of karate department. Join a more girly club. Whats that?Its particularly good because Im selfish. Well, if you say so. If you join the karate department, dont use magic in a match, okay? I know. While having such conversation, we finished dinner and decided to resume Potioncraft-ing. Aya, do you want to tryPotioncrafta little bit more?Dont you want to get the bonus stats when you raise the skill? Really?Might as well try a little bit more. We began toPotioncraftbut, Aya got bored and stopped after brewing 3Illness mitigation potionand reached level 2. A little bit more, hang in there. I dislike science experiments.~Ill depend on Elena later on. Aya said so and returned to her room. Why have you grown to such a child, oniisan is sad. What are we going to brew? Its aPotioncraftlevel 3,Wound healing potion. The recipe is this. Potioncraft Wound healing potion Ingredients: Medicinal herb50g Purple grass root20g Magic water200ml Skills required: PotioncraftLevel 3 How are we going to makeMagic water? According to the recipe, you can make it by usingRecovery magiconPurified water. This would only be possible with Elena. Yes, Ill try. Elena holds thepurified waterin hand and tried puttingrecovery magicon it using trial and error, I prepared thepurified waterusingwater magicin the meantime. Finally, Elena succeeded in makingmagic water, since a sufficient amount ofmagic waterhas been made, I had Elena rest at once and began to brewWound healing potionfirst. To start with, I severe therootfrom thepurple grassand segregate it, I dried it and used the same procedure we did on the other potions afterwards. Although the crafting of thewound healing potionhad gone well, it didnt raise the level ofPotioncraftat all. I brewed 30Wound healing potionand the level went up from 3 to 4 at last. Apparently, you have to succeed once to level it from level 0 1, three times from 1 2, 10 times from 2 3 and 30 times from 3 4. I wonder if its required to succeed 100 times to raise it to level 5? Now, next is Elenas turn, do your best. Yes! Elena also crafted 30 vials ofWound healing potionand herPotioncrafthas risen to level 4. Though the next recipe isCurse healing potion, we have insufficient ingredients, lets make it next time. What ingredients do it needs? Let me see, the recipe is.~ Potioncraft Curse healing potion Ingredients: Purple nettle50g Salt10g Holy water200ml Skills required: PotioncraftLevel 4 TheSaltto be used should be above A rank. This, since theressalt, we have to look forpurple nettleandholy water. Can we makeholy waterwith magic likemagic water? Its likemagic waterbut it seems you have to uselight magicto makeholy waterso we couldnt make it currently. Is that so, its regrettable. The potions we brewed today were as follows. Illness mitigation potion +1x 2,Illness mitigation potion +2x 1, Wound healing potion +1x 29,Wound healing potionx 30 and Wound healing potion +3x 1. With this, ourPotioncraft-ing ended for todaybut, I started again after getting back to my room. The potion Im going to craft alone is this! Potioncraft Stimulant potion Ingredients: Mandrake root50g Strength recovery potion200ml Skills required: PotioncraftLevel 3 I bought the expensiveMandrake rootfor this. Since theres only 7Mandrake root, I need 7Strength recovery potionsto go with it. Then, I used the expensivemandrake rootluxuriously and tried to brew aStimulant potion Maybe its because myPotioncraftraised to level 4 but the quality becameStimulant potion +3. I did it!! I tried to take a sip to test it. !!? This was exactly whatits no use in crying over a spilled milkbe like. That night, I became like a hungry wolf, I suppressed the lust to attack lamb-chan which was sleeping peacefully in the next room by counting the prime numbersһunable to sleep, I prayed to the yellow morning sun. Chapter 67 The next day when I crafted theStimulant potion +3in secret, I went to the directors desk during lunch break and called out. Director, actually, Id like to talk to you about something, can I join you for lunch? A-, Ah, I dont mind. The director looked strange, we went to a high class sushi shop by the directors recommendation and decided to have lunch. Besides, its a private room. As soon as we sat down, the director began to talk with serious face. Maruyama-kun, your recent success has been astonishing. Im to blame for not being able to provide a job that can display your talent sufficiently. That is to say, its not necessarily mean that you need to become independent at oncewont you somehow wait a little bit more? Ehm, Director?What are you talking about? Since you want to talk about being independent..thats not it? Its not it! I-, Its different!?What, dont surprise me. Well then, what do you want to talk about? During the nomikai not long ago, you talked about having no energy at night, right? Wa? S-, S-, S-, Such a thing, what are you talking about? You did. So what if I said it. It cant be helped because Im old! Because of that, huh?~In fact, I got a hold of something amazing. Amazing!? A vial-like bottle which I bought at a 100 yen shop that contains theStimulant potion +3I brewed yesterday, was placed on top of the desk with a *kotori* sound. *Gulp* The director with look of expectation and anxiety, stared at the vial. Actually, I tried it too. It has a great efficacy that it almost cause a large accident. T-, That much!? Yeah. So, how much does it costs? Im sorry but, I obtained this from a slightly special way, so you cant price this stuff. But, since Im usually under the care of director, Ill give this version one to you. Version oneyou say, theres going to be different ones after that? Yes, because its costly, thats why it will be divided out I understand, then its possible to improve that at that time, right? Yes. The secret conversation of two suspicious men ended and the two people happily ate high quality delicious sushi (Directors treat) and returned to the company.Throughout that day, the director was restless and immediately went home as soon as the closing hour came, though he usually stay late. My work will also end soon, when I left the company and tried to go home, a suspicious person was wandering around. Shouldering a large backpack, was a blonde beauty who restlessly looked around with a map in one hand. When our eyes met, she called out to me all of a sudden. Excuse me? Yes, what is it? Thank goodness.~ A person who can speak English. Huh?English?Oh, yeah!I learnedEnglishusingLanguage Acquisitionmagic because I want to read English articles. ( FromChapter 34 C Attendancereference.) Actually, I dont know where the hotel is. Which hotel? hotel. hotel?I havent heard of such hotel. Please show me the map for awhile. Uh-huh, oh, its here Since it was a little difficult to explain by mouth, I decided to guide her to the hotel. I heard the story along the way, this person is calledNancyand she is a citizen of California, while on a vacation, shes touring around the world, she came to Japan as the first country and got lost. Pikon! Somehow, I received a revelation from God and came up with a good idea, I putTracking beaconon Nancy. U~shishi, I would be able to travel freely around the world with this! When I guided Nancy to the hotel, I receivedThank youwith a hug, *Poyon* they were big and soft. In exchange for thetracking beaconI put on you, Ill help you anytime theres an imminent danger. Its not because Im thinking of getting another hug, you know! The 5thTracking beacon, though it was attached to the lightning spirit, it seems the moment the lightning spirit was called off, theTracking beaconalso wore off. Does it mean that the spirit world where spirits resides cant be seen? Its a little disappointing. Since the 5Tracking beaconhad become messy, I arranged it. 1. Elena Was now watching magic girl DVD at home. 2. Azide Since some people might have forgotten, hes the merchant-san who travels to each towns of Delaidos kingdom, hes still doing business atSuga towncurrently. 3. Aristocracy Union Knight Leader, Lyle Gewalt Theres still no conspicuous movement, nothing but paperwork and body training. 4. Aya The Junior College seems to be still in orientation period, shes chatting with friends from Junior College at a fast food restaurant currently. 5. Nancy The blonde beauty who would tour around the world and the one I put aTracking beacononto a little while ago, I wonder how long her schedule would take for her to tour around the world?I wish I asked her earlier. Because the 5Tracking beaconhad been used up, Id like the 6th to be usable soon. Chapter 68 Saturday morning, we tried to go to the other world as always but a problem has occurred. Azide-san is still in the Suga town. Who is Azide-san? Have you forgot? Hes the merchant who travels around Delaidos kingdom, I put a tracking beacon on him. Oh.~ That person. Well then, I still cant go to Ikebu town. Oh, its such a thing. What should we do? The 3 places where we can go currently are the Royal capital, Nippo and Suga? Ah, thats right. Where can we go in this world, to Tokyo and Sapporo only? No, I can go to Beijing. N? Beijing?How?? Some time ago, I met a person named Nancy who came to Japan for her tour around the world, I put a tracking beacon on that person. When I checked the map, Beijing and the great wall of China were displayed. I wonder what would be the sightseeing scope of Nancy? Right now, shes in Beijing Airport. It seems like shes about to leave China. Well suspend our trip to the other world today and go to China? Well, just for a short while. Yes, Id also like to see many places. Well then, lets go and take a look at the great wall of China. Kay~Yes. When we flew to the great wall of China usingTeleportation, suddenly, our surroundings turned white. Oh, excellent view. But, its a little smoggy. Nice view. Eh?Elena-chan?Your way of talking suddenly became strange. TheMagic stone of Temporary Language Acquisitionprobably had to correspond with Chinese. Onlya little bitI dont understand. Its amazing enough that you can speak like that in a short period of time. While having such talk, Elena began coughing all of a sudden. *Gohon gohon* Elena, are you alright? Its a littledifficult (to breath). Umu, The PM2.5 is soaring a lot more these days, huh?1 Lets leave China, we could still go and seeSapporo. Un, lets do that.Yes. Well then,Teleportation! We went to Sapporo usingTeleportation. This is Sapporo. The air is so good. When we arrived at Sapporo, Elenas coughing seemed to have stopped. Also, her Japanese had also returned to normal. The atmosphere is a little bit different from Tokyo but it looks as amazing as Tokyo. Oh, because Sapporo is one of the 5 major cities of Japan. The rest of the 5 cities are, Osaka, Fukuoka and Nagoya, remember?2 Thats right. Id like to be able to go to the 5 major cities in the future. Maybe if theres someone in the company who would go on a business trip, I would attach a tracking beacon on him. An-chan, lets go and eat Sapporo ramen immediately! Were not going! Whyyy! Noon is a bit too early to have ramen. Is that so?~That reminds me, Im not hungry yet. Are you a child!?*kusuksu* Even Elena is giggling too. It might be necessary to re-educate Aya, some God-like person feels like saying it too. What to do Well, where should we go? First, to theFlour mill factory. Flour mill factory? We went to aFlour mill factorya short distance away from Sapporo. Its a huge building. Oh, Wheat flour is being made here. Wheat flour, that wheat flour!? Un. This is great, I bet theres a lot of millstone inside. Now then, how about it? I inquired at the factorys reception if we could tour the factory. Yes, factory tour, is it? You can visit at anytime. A factory tour, its been a while since Elementary school.~ Im looking forward to see what it looks like. An oniisan who was brimming with cleanliness became our guide. First, please wear these work clothes. We were made to wear a pure white worker clothing and hair net for complete protection. W-, Why do we have to wear this!? Because hygiene management is essential inside the factory. Elena seems to be surprised at the strictness in hygiene management. First is thisRoller machine, it finely grinds the wheat. Theres no millstone. Millstones grind the wheat with stones on the top and bottom, it became a principle of roller machine to grind with two rollers. The roller is not move by people. Yes, this whole factory is operating using electric power. Electricityits amazing. Elena was astonished and dazed off a little. The oniisan guide also smiles wryly. are theSifterandPurifier, they sift the wheat flour. What is the difference between the two? TheSifteris a machine that sift the flour while thePurifieris a machine that blows the part calledWheat branusing wind power. The oniisan brought a real wheat and taught us theWheat branpart. The Japanese wheat flour is so white because theWheat branis removed. I think the other countries also remove it butif theWheat branis not removed, the quality will deteriorate. Its also delicious. The oniisan guide explained it happily when he saw Elena was really into it. Afterwards, we also visited the bag filling machine, Elena was surprised that theres almost no people at all. The factory is amazing! Elena is unusually excited. It was good to have brought her along. Particularly, thePurifier, it can use wind magic, perhaps, I might be able to do it too. I see, will the quality of wheat be increased by magic? Elena, you must study more about wind then acquireWind magic. Yes, Ill study hard about wind. Elena was fired up to study. I want Aya to also learn from you. After the tour was over, I learned from the reception that a 25 kg bag of hard flour can be purchased for 5,000 yen for business purposes. I decisively bought 4 bags. Since the 25 kg bag I purchased disappeared all of a sudden, the people at the factory were surprised. Ive managed to cover it up somehow. An-chan, whyd you buy so much flour? The Delaidos Kingdom has a shortage of wheat due to the influence of war, right?I think this can be of some help even a little. Seiji-sama, thank you very much in behalf of Delaidos kingdom. When I heard such line, Elena is also a princess as expected, is what comes to mind. Translator notes and reference: 1Not sure, heres the raw: `ࡢդϣУͣयwǤդʤΤʣPM 2.5 is short for Particulate Matter, 2.5 micrometers or less, basically these PM2.5 particles are known to produce respiratory and cardiovascular illness. C Liberty 2Not sure if this major meant largest though, since Fukuoka is 8th largest city in Japan and Yokohama should be here if it is. Chapter 69 Upon leaving the flour mill factory, because it was time for lunch soon, we decided to look for a ramen shop. Noww then, lets look for a ramen shop.~ When were looking for a ramen shop, Elena raised her head and stared at something. Seiji-sama, whats that portrait of a man with big beard? Apprently, Elena seemed to be worried about the billboard advertisement. When I saw the billboard, I think it somewhat resembled the Delaidos king. Thats a billboard of whiskey. Whats whiskey? Its a liquor made from wheat. Is that so? That man is holding a wheat in hand. Then, lets also buy whiskey. An-chan, are you going to have Elena drink whiskey? I-, Im not allowed to drink liquor? No, thats not it, remember the dwarf in the weapon shop?Its a souvenir to that person. I see, that person really loves liquor. Err speaking of souvenir the children at Arias place can I buy something for them? Thats right! Theres so much wheat flour too, maybe we can make something delicious with it? Yes, it sounds good!Those children will surely be glad. Well then, after eating ramen and a little shopping, lets go to the other world to hand over the souvenirs. Yes.Ye~s. Its been decided to go shopping. First, I bought a whiskey which won a gold medal at a famous contest. Also, its 5,000 yen for only 180 ml, its so expensiveee! I also bought fresh milk and Hokkaido eggs to be used in the wheat flour dish afterwards.I wonder if this is fine as a souvenir? We finally found a delicious ramen shop and sat at the counter, the 3 of us ordered a different ramen each. Mine is a chashumen. Ayas is a hotate ramen. Elenas is a miso butter corn ramen. Hotate yum-yum.~Ill give this one scallop to Elena-chan. Aya-san, thank you. *Grr* this impertinent Aya. Then, Ill give this 2 slices of roasted pork. Seiji-sama, thank you! Sparks flew between Me and Aya when we glared at each other. Elena ate the miso butter corn with scallops and roasted pork ramen with great relish. Come to think of it, Elena is eating normally using chopsticks, she already became good on how to use the chopsticks. Well then, lets go to theSuga townfirst. Yes.Ye~s. We teleported toSuga townfrom the back alley in Sapporo. From there, I went around to each guilds of various towns. 1.Suga town ?Adventurers Guild SubmissionSlimes nucleus. +50 A x 40 = 2,000 A Submission ofWolves fang(From Chapter 35 C Dangerous nigh roadreference) +100 A Guild points: +70 (Total of 105) ?Merchants Guild Delivery ofFlour25 kg x 1 bag + 2,500 A ?Craftmens Guild Purchase ofMandrake rootx 10 -100 A x 10 = -1,000 A Sale of potions Illness mitigation potion +1x 2 +30 A x 2 = 60 A Illness mitigation potion +2x 1 +40 A Wound healing potion +1x 29 +150 A x 29 = 4,350 A Wound healing potion +2x 30 +200 A x 30 = 6,000 A Wound healing potion +3x 1 +400 A 2.Nippo town ?Adventurers Guild Submission ofHuge rats front teeth ( From Chapter 35 C Dangerous night roadreference) +50 A x 4 = 200 A Guild points: 105 111 ?Merchants Guild Delivery ofFlour25 kg x 1 bag +2,500 A ?Craftsmens Guild Purchase ofMandrake rootx 3 -100 A x 3 = -300 A 3.Delaidos Royal Capital ?Merchants Guild Delivery ofFlour25 kg x 1 bag +2,500 A ?Craftmens Guild Purchase ofMandrake rootx 10 -100 A x 10 = -1,000 A When I brought theSlimes nucleusto theSuga town, our guild points went over 100 and our adventurers rank rose fromEtoD. Incidentally, the guild points required in order to becomeCrank seemed to be 300. Also, our Aurum increased to a total of 18, 350 A. Itll be fine even if I dont earn money for a while. If I can exchange this to Japanese Yen, I could live luxuriously in Japan.~ As such, we went to see the dwarf occhan of the weapons and armors shop for the first souvenir. Hello~ Oh, the lad from the last time, whats your name again? Hahaha! We havent introduced ourselves to each other, Im Seiji. As for me, my name isGamudo. Its nice to meet you again. Gamudo-san and I shook hands firmly. By the way, whats your business for coming today?Weapon?Or Armor? Before that, Ive brought a souvenir today. Souvenir, you mean I put theWhiskeyon the table with a broad smile. Its not Ale, is it? But, a liquor? Yes, its a liquor that became #1 in a liquor competition of my hometown. What is it!!? Gamudo-san leaned forward suddenly. Well, how about a straight first. I took out a glass from the inventory and poured a little bit of whiskey. At the same time, a gentle fragrance of sweet malt spread around. W-, What is this fragrance!This is a fragrance of liquor!? Well then, take a sip. U-, Umu. When Gamudo-san fearfully brought the glass close to his mouth, a strong fragrance went through his nose. Gamudo-san flinched for a moment, but made up his mind and poured it into his mouth. With a *thud*, the instant it entered his mouth, a refreshing rich flavor spread from his mouth throughout his body. Gamudo-san had been immersed in the lingering aftertaste in silence, suddenly, a tear drop ran down from his eye. Ojii-sama! What happened to you!? Its a lieSuch a delicious liquor, its impossible to be from this world Was it so delicious? Oh, oh, its not in the delicious level anymore Its good that youre happy, its worth that I brought it with me. Shit, if you brought such a delicious liquor, what am I suppose to do!Ive got no money to buy this delicious liquor. We didnt come here to sell liquor today, weve come to buy armor. Besides, I brought this for you as a souvenir. Is that so, armor!Sure thing!Ill make the best armors for you guys! Gamudo-san became excited and measured our size for the armors, since he said that it would take a week to complete the armors, we left Gamudo-sans shop. Translator notes and reference: 1Okay, the whiskey theyre referring to is . Thank you Tokanya and not_onizoka-gto. 2Not sure but apparently, major egg farms throughout Hokkaido primarily raise two breeds of laying chickens: Julia (white-shelled eggs) and Boris Brown (reddish brown-shelled eggs). C 3Fatty slices of roasted or braised pork. Chashu is a very common topping, and standard bowls of ramen usually come with one or two slices of it. Most ramen-ya also serve Chashumen (chashu ramen) which is a ramen dish with additional pieces of chashu. Kakuni (braised pork belly) is served instead of chashu at some restaurants. C 4 5 6Apparently, drinking alcohol straight means without ice. Thanks, Fleabiter. Chapter 70 It was almost evening when we finally arrived at Aria-sans place. I wonder if we went a little overboard from touring around various places? Ah, its Seiji-ojiian-chan! Hey!Whats that you were about to say just now!? Oh hey there, Seiji-san, Aya-san and Elena-san, please come in. Its good to see you guys again. Aria-san too and its good that youre doing well more than anything. After greeting, Elena hurriedly performed health checks on the children and see if they have any injuries and Aya began to play with the children usingWind magic. I borrowed Arias kitchen and began preparing to cook. First, I mixed baking powder, sifted flour, a pinch of salt and sugar together. Then, I put milk and egg in a separate bowl and mixed them well while putting in the flour from a little while ago bit by bit, mixing a drop of cooking oil and vanilla essence and the batter was completed. Hey, everyone. Clean up the top of the table.~ Ye~s. While everyone observes, I put something in the middle of the table like a certain Dane.1 Whats this~!? Magic tool? Anchan, t-, this is! Its a hot plate!! I said with a smug look. Anchan, what are you going to do taking out an electric hot plate, theres no outlet here? Aya said so with a stunned look. Fufufu! Clever Aya. You think I took this out without thinking? W-, What did you say!? *** Back to several days ago, I confined myself in my room after dinner and took out some things and began tinkering. Testerrr! I took out a machine like a certain robotic cat2 while my cry echoed inside the isolated room The description of theTesteris a portable instrument for measuring electrical currents and voltage. Incidentally, my tester can also support AC and furthermore it can also measure frequency! I switched the tester to voltage measurement mode, I held the black and red tester rod with my left and right hand and activated theLightning magicslowly. The number in the digital display gradually increased, when the volts reached 100V, I secure the magic powers strength and maintain it. For now, I can maintain a 100V DC. Now, I switched the tester to AC frequency measurement mode and invoked the magic in the same way. But this time, the display didnt change. I tried to control theLightning magicand exchange the positive and negative many times. Although the frequencys value increased little by little, it was far from reaching 50 Hz. I imagined a generator which rotates at 50 revolution every second and the frequency rose at once. Finally, I was able to successfully create a power supply of 100V AC 50Hz, I practiced repeatedly for awhile to be able to cast the magic stably. *** Nowww then, lo and behold!This is my new magic, its calledOutlet magic3!! I picked up the hot plates plug then touched the earthed exposed metal parts with my right hands index finger and thumb and invoked magic, the hot plates power indicator faintly shone. Anchan. What is it? Its somewhat simple. Yeah, well Then Seiji-sama, what happens after this? Ehm, the plate will gradually become warm. It will become warm Elena cautiously touched the hot plate. Oh, its warm! When Elena reported so, all the children began to touch the plate together. Its true, its warm.~ Oy!Dont touch it too much because itll gradually become hot, its dangerous! Elena and the children became quite and suddenly retracted their hands. Yoshi yoshi, good children. Well then, Ill start cooking.~ And, I noticed a serious mistake. Because I need to maintain the outlet magic with my right hand, I can only use my left hand. I somehow managed to take out the tools from the inventory with only my left hand but its impossible to cook as expected. Aya, sorry but can you bake it in my place? Okay but, are these hotcakes? Yeah. Well, if its that then even I can do it. Aya just went with the flow, she scooped the batter with the ladle and tried to pour it on the hot plate. Wait wait!Oil it first. Ah, is that so? Its not is that so?! Will it really be alright to leave it to Aya? Well then, Aya-oneesan is going to bake some delicious hotcakes.~ Wow, oneechan daisuki.~ Shit, if I could only use my right hand, I wont fall behind Aya. I grieved over my mistake. When Aya bakes an ill-formed hotcake, it caused an applause from all around. When you look closely, its a little burnt! Aya divided the hotcakes into 8 equal portions and handed it to everyones plate. But, my portion wasnt on my plate!When I look for my shares whereabouts for a minute, there are 2 pieces on Ayas plate! Oi, Aya-san. Whys my share on Aya-sans plate? But Anchan, you wont eat because you cant use your right hand, right? Heartless, too heartless, this is too much! When I hang my head down low` Then, okay, say ah.~ Aya took a bite-size piece out of my share and brought it to my mouth with a fork. Aya, Im sorry that I doubted you. Aaan.*munch* Oh, delicious. The hotcake I received from my imouto seemed somewhat different. How should I say it? It tasted a little bitter A bitter taste? Oy Aya. Wasnt the hotcake you shared to me was the most burnt part?! Well, since Anchan is the oldest, I think a little bitter taste had a better effect. What bitterness, its merely burnt! Calm down, are you fine with this partition?If so, Ill put lots of honey. Here, Aaaaan. Hey hey, stop *munch munch* Being force-fed with hotcake full of honey by Aya, it was indescribably bitter and sweet. And, the area around my mouth became sticky. Seiji-oniichan, Ill also feed you. Minya the nekomimi girl also came and tried to feed me with hotcake, imitating Aya. Okay, Aaan. Aaan. When Im done eating the served hotcake, other children also came to me one after another and began to launchAaan attack. When I somehow breakthrough the enemies waves of attack, the unexpected last boss appeared at the end. Seiji-sama, Aaan. E-, Elena! W-, Was it no good? No, Ill also receive Elenas. Aaan. Ill finally receive ElenasAaan, I have no more regretsmy face broke into a grin while thinking such a thing. It seems, I became careless this time. Thanks for the foo`! N!? A moment of carelessness, the fellow stole something unthinkable. Its Elenas hotcake. Youre cruel, Aya-san. That one was for Seiji-sama. Why did you eat it. Elena-chans hotcake.~ Delicious.~ On the spot, I dropped to my knee in defeat. Translator notes and reference: 1Im not sure what this Dane is, but I found something while searching all over the net, which is Dane Cook. 2In case you didnt get it, its referencing Doraemon. 3Any naming ideas? Should I call it Electrical outlet magic to be more specific? Chapter 71 Our popular hotcake party ended and the children went to bed. I realized a serious matter. Oops, I forgot to secure an inn. Then Seiji-san, please stay here. Aria-san, thank you very much. But Seiji-sama, there arent enough beds. Ill just make do with the sleeping bag. While having such talk, suddenly,Vigilancemagic sensedDanger. I promptly took a defensive stance and looked around. Seiji-sama, what happened? I sensed someDangerbut it seems not here. I tried to open the map to confirm it and the one exposed toDangerisAzide-san. It seems Azide-san is exposed toDanger. Azide-san? Aria-san is here but it cant be helped since its an emergency situation. I projected Azide-sans situation on the spot. There, the figure of Azide-san who is being attacked by 30-something bandits. Ah, Azide-san!I-, Is this a magic that can see to distant places!? Azide-san is being protected by several adventurers but theyre completely outnumbered and on the verge of losing. Aya, Elena, were going to help. Seiji-san, how are you going to go there? Aria-san, please keep this as a secret after this. Y-, yes. Teleportation! I brought Aya and Elena, and teleported to where Azide-san is. Guwaa! When we arrived, the last of the adventurers received a wound and fell down. Barrier! I promptly set a barrier up between the thieves and the adventurers, it blocked the thieves advance. Elena, please examine the adventurers injuries. Aya, take care of the people in the right. I go around the left side of the barrier and confronted the thieves. Theres still someone remaining!? The three people attacked at the same time but I attacked the three peoples hands and knocked away their weapons. The thieves who saw that were stubborn and plunged in blindly without pausing. I looked towards Aya` Aya was near Elena for some reason, she took a fighting stance but didnt move. What are you doing Aya!? Finally, the thieves moved around the right-side of the barrier and surrounded Aya and Elena. Shit! I moved usingLightning flashand hurled myself at the back of one of the thieves` Guwa! My being which turned into lightning passed through the thiefs body. The thief uttered a short scream and fainted from the electric shock. I cast electric shock on the thieves who were surprised when I suddenly appeared, neutralizing about half on the spot, the remaining thieves promptly took a distance. Aya, what happened!? Ah, err oniichan. Aya, are you trembling? Aya looked strange. Well, no wonder since there are suddenly people killing each other. Actually, even Im more nervous than usual. But, theres no time to relax, I sensedDangerfrom the distance and when I looked over` a thief with a bow is aiming at here. Boom! I castLightning striketowards that person. It also affected the people around him and several thieves were charred and fell down. Dangerous, escape! When the leader-like thief shouted, the thieves ran away at full speed. Approximately 20 thieves managed to ran away and the other 10 people died at the place. Despite being thieves, I had killed people. There was no time to go easy in a desperate situation. Its the same feeling when I first came to this world and cut off the hand of the aristocracy knight leader. Though Im not sure yet, back then, it had a feeling of a game. Seiji-sama, are you alright? Elena looked at my face worriedly. Its the first time I had killed people. Im a bit shaken. Truly!? I lowered my head and` Elena pulled my head into an embrace. !? Elena, what on Earth but when I heard Elenas heartbeat, I gradually calmed down. Elena, Im fine now. Really? Thank you. I freed myself from Elenas comfortable arms and went to Aya. Aya, are you okay?Aya-san, are you alright? I-, Im sorry. I-, I couldnt move at all Aya bursts into tears in my chest. Like what Elena did to me a little while ago, I calmed Aya down. Oniichan, Im fine already. Is that so? Aya freed herself out of my chest and wiped her tears. Sorry oniichan, I couldnt move at the critical moment. Well, it cant be helped, even I got scared. When I pat Ayas head, Aya seemed frustrated by it. Seiji-san!Why are you here!?What happened to the thieves? Oh, Ive completely forgotten about Azide-san. Apparently, Azide-san covered himself with cloth and hid inside the carriage. Iyaa, Azide-san, what a coincidence. It seems the party we saved was unexpectedly Azide-sans. My little bit of acting became awkward. What about the other adventurers? Theyre all unconscious but we were able to treat their wounds somehow. With Elenas recovery magic, the 5 adventurers were completely healed and regain consciousness. Seiji-san, Elena-san and Aya-san, we offer to you our sincere gratitude. Thank you very much. We received an intense gratitude from Azide-san and the adventurers. All the thieves corpses were buried by us and the adventurers at the place.There isnt any bounty for an underling thief, the bounty is on the boss head, we have to literally bring the head and exchange it for gold. When we finished disposing the bodies, we traveled a little and set up a camp. But, it became awkward. Seiji-san, did you have any equipment for sleeping? What should I do, I dont have such a thing! Actually.~ We have taken the luggage of the thieves from a while ago` Then, please use my tent. Ill sleep on the carriage. Sorry for the trouble and thank you very much. Youre my benefactor, this is only natural. Hmm.. its good to have an equipment for sleeping in the mean time. Thus, we decided to sleep in the tent. The adventurers seemed to be working as lookout. Oniichan, its so narrow. It cant be helped. Inside the narrow tent, we became like the character . I used Azide-sans piece of cloth as a futon, Elena is in my sleeping bag and Aya is wrapped in a blanket. And for some reason, Im located in the middle of the character , why am I always in the middle?It always somehow becomes this formation. Why is that? Elena was tired after using a lot of recovery magic. She immediately started snoring1. An-chan, are you awake? Un. Earlier, Im sorry that I wasnt able to fight properly. It was sudden this time so it cant be helped. But, when something like this happened again next time and I cant fight once again Thats right.~ Though you were able to move during the fighting competition, I wonder why you couldnt move today? I got scared when I saw the thiefs face. When you struck iron wall Lela, werent you fine? Those people werent something to be afraid of. We had various conversations but apparently, when Aya had hostility directed to her from a man, her body become stiff. After the incident in Shinjuku, it had become a trauma. Aya, theres a better way to fight with a man. What is Kick his crotch. Oniichan you ecchi! Im serious with what I said! Ive decided!Ill join the karate club and learn self-defense. I see, that may be good. Aya made up her mind, she finally calmed down and after awhile she began to snore. While listening to the snoring of Aya and Elena which like a stereo2, I finally went to sleep. Translator notes and reference: 1Seiji is ruining Elenas image. 2LOL. Chapter 72 When I woke up in the morning I couldnt move again. I wonder why its always like this. After resting for a while, the tent in tent1 also somehow calmed down, when I crawled out of the tent, the adventurers were preparing breakfast. After eating breakfast with everyone, I put away the tent I borrowed from Azide-san and resumed our journey to Ikebu town with Azide-san and the adventurers. The carriage the adventurers rode moved ahead and the carriage rode by Azide-san followed, such was the formation of the 2 carriages. We board on Azide-sans carriage. It became overweight since there are 4 people on board plus the luggage, it slowed down the speed of the carriage. Horse-san, please do your best! Elena cast recovery magic on the horse and somehow managed to keep the speed. As it is, we wont be able to arrive at the Ikebu town by the end of the day. I want to conceal the teleportation as much as possible. By the way, when we came to the rescue yesterday, everyone lost their consciousness and became confused. It seemed that they didnt see when I used teleportation. Aya, get off the carriage and run. Why!~ Its overweight, I felt sorry for the horse. Well then, you should do the running, niichan. Its alright, we dont need to make the benefactor run. Also, a person wont be able to keep up with a carriage by running. We just need to camp out again tonight if we wont be able to arrive by today. It would be bad if we camp out once again tonight. Aside from Ayas Junior College, I cant be absent from work without leave. Well then, let the two of us run! Well, it cant be helped. Then, Ill also run. Elena should remain on the carriage and look out for the horse. Yes, I understand. Wait a minute Seiji-san, no matter how you look at it, its absurd. Its fine. Without listening to Azide-sans plead, Aya and I jumped off the carriage and started running. Seiji-sama and Aya-san, good luck!~ Ou.Y-es!~ With the effect of the status, Im not tired after running close to sprinting speed. But, we werent able to immediately run along with the horse. Seiji-san, are you really alright? Azide-san spoke to me from the coachman seat of the carriage. Its fine, its fine. As expected of Seiji-sama. Elena also sat on the coachman seat and root for us. I continued to run for while but Aya gradually became exhausted. Nii-changive mecandyMPrunning out. Ayas breathing became ragged, breaking up her dialogue. What the, Aya has been cheating by using magic? Huh!?Niichanarentusingmagic!? Its the difference of training. Damn! After giving candy to Aya, she began to run vigorously again usingStrength recovery reinforcement,Movement speed reinforcementandTailwind. Seiji-san, what was the thing you gave to Aya? That one?Thats a food for restoring magic power, would you also like to try eating it, Azide-san? N? Is it okay? Theres plenty of it, help yourself. I handed a candy to Azide-san and he threw it into his mouth, giving a strange evaluation. Its sweet.~So, it restored magic power. N? Its sweet so its restored magic power? You didnt know?Sweet food restores magic power while salty food restores strength. That reminds me, salt is one of the ingredients used to brew strength recovery potion. Perhaps, with sugar and salt it can restore HP and MP?Lets try it next time. Im thinking such a thing while running whenVigilancemagic informed me ofCaution. When I checked it out, it seems there are monsters in front. Aya, there are monsters in front.Make a sortie! Right, right away. I putQuickmagic on Aya while at the same time, Aya usedWind gustand immediately accelerate. Seiji-san, what happened to Aya-san?She ran at high-speed. Since there are monsters in front, she went to subjugate them. Huh!?Is it alright to go alone? Its fine. After a while, Aya subjugated the five goblins and was waiting on the side of the road. Did you take the ears? Do it onii-chan.~ No good, have you forgot about the disappointment of yesterday? *blood rising* I understand.~ When Aya was taking the goblins ears, the adventurers also stopped and got off the carriage, they dug a hole to bury the goblins in our stead. What a nice people.~ Apparently, its a manner for adventurers to bury the subjugated goblins in a hole. All the goblins that I subjugated until now were put inside the inventory, there seemed to be no value in keeping them so I dug a hole and buried them this time. We advanced while subjugating goblins several times and I was questioned on how I discovered the monsters in advance each time. I covered it up well since its a rare skill after all.~ After a while, theres a high tower that can be seen from the gaps of the trees. Theres a tower that came into view.~ It finally came into view. Thats theThe tower of sunriseof Ikebu town. I heard a lot from Azide-san about theTower of sunrise, he said that it has 60 levels, it seems no one reached beyond the 3rd level yet since there is no stairs to climb on to from the 3rd level. It seemed to say that we need to climb it. Once we finished our investigation about the war, I want to climb it by all means. While advancing further and looking at theTower of sunrise, we finally arrived at theIkebu townwhen the sun has begun to set. We were insistently invited by Azide-san to a banquet to celebrate our safe arrival, but we refused it, we immediately returned home to Japan without exploring the city. Translator notes and reference: 1Or a pitched tent/morning wood. Chapter 73 After arriving at theIkebu townwith so much effort, we went home without exploring the town. I wish I could look around a bit before leaving. That night, I brewed 23Stimulant potion +3using theMandrake rootI bought, totaling 29. Setting aside the ones for the director, since theres too many, lets sell some of it this time. After that, theStrength recovery potionhas been used as ingredients forStimulant potionas well as theMedicinal herbs, all the materials has been used up. I should replenish my stock. Theres only 7Strength recovery potion +3left in my hand, since these may become useful for something, Ill keep them. The next day, when I went to the company, I received a lunch invitation from the director. It seems he wants to discuss about the sample. While smacking his lips over the delicious eel at the luxurious eel shop, the director began to talk happily. I intended to use the sample on the day you gave it but my wife went out on a trip without notice. I finally had the chance to use it on Friday when she came back from the trip. Ive only had a sip of the sample and was overwhelmed. It was only about a full sake cup. The director was beaming with a smile that he never showed. The awkward relationship of the couple has improved. He told me that he consumed the sample on the weekend. Im also happy that it was able to make you glad. Thats right!I found out that its not good to depend on the example too much, Id like to have some bottles of the example. Can you give me? I pretended to be reluctant to take it out. Please dont misunderstand, Im worried that it will have a side effect on the directors body if he drink too much, Im not thinking of raising its scarcity value, not at all! Im sorry Director but I can only prepare one of them right now. I said and put only oneStimulant potion +3on the table. Is that so? only one thats right, one cant get these things so easily. Therefore, its better to only drink a little bit between uses. Thats right Because the Director seemed to be convinced, Ill slow down the crafting pace in the future. Director, theres also a different matter While saying so, I took out 1 of theStrength recovery potion +3and placed it next to theStimulant potion +3. This is? This is a drink that recover strength. If you get tired from intense exercise1, drink this. Because strenuous exercise when you get old seemed to be dangerous. Is that right? Is this also a good thing? Because this one is easier to obtain than those examples, it may not be much. I see, is it fine to take it after the other one? Yeah, theres no problem. The Director and I cracked a smile. But the Director seemed to be worried about the potions on the table and was fidgeting. W-, With thatI prepared something as thanks for the second item, will you receive it? N? Ah, yes. The Director looked left and right, he then took out a brown envelope from his breast pocket and presented it. I received the envelope and put it in my breast pocket. The Director wrapped the small vials ofStrength recovery potion +3andStimulant potion +3in a handkerchief protectively and placed them in a bag. Hahaha! Iya, Im so happy to have a good subordinate like you. Come on, lets eat the eel and work hard for today! Director, are you talking about working hard for the afternoon work?Or is it about the night work?Lets not think about it too much.After that, the Director and I finished the afternoon work with the power of the high-class eel energetically. After returning home, I checked the contents of the brown envelope and there were 10 Yukichi-san2. Director, this is too much *** In the evening, the 3 of us are drinking tea after dinner when the chime of the intercom reverberated. Who could it be at such an hour?Somehow, I have a bad feeling. Ye~s. When I opened the door, it was innocent faced of the shopping district the other day. If I remember correctly, youre from the shopping district N? Ah, yes. E-, Ehm, uh Calmed down young man. Come to think of it, Ive only seen him from theTrackingmagic so its our first meeting. You escorted Elena here before. Ive heard it from her. Ah, yes. I-, Is Elena inside? She is but do you have business with her? But, why is this fellow so nervous? Does he thought that Elena is living alone and with that in mind, he came to attack!? Well you see, i-, its because, ba-, babaa-chan said that she would like to me-, meet Elena at her final mo-, moment. At this hour?N? Final moments?? T-, Thats because babaa-chans physical condition suddenly worsened Is that why!?Also, last moments!?You mean, her condition is that dangerous? Y-, yes. You shouldve said it earlier!Elena!Get ready, we need to go out. When I went inside the house and shouted, Elena appeared. Seiji-sama, what happened? This fellows obaa-chans physical condition has worsened and wants Elena to come. I understand, Ill get ready immediately. We were ready to go out after a while, the 3 of us, including Aya, went to the Japanese sweets shop at the shopping district led by innocent faced. Babaa-chan, Ive brought Elena. Did you really bring her?I said that it was fine. Be-, because, babaa-chan The Obaa-san lay on the futon and weakly turned her head this way. Elena-chan, Im sorry. This child must have said something unreasonable Elena rushed towards obaa-san and took her hand. Ill cure you immediately. Elena-chan, its already good thatyou camein my last moments in a short period of timeyou showed kindness to this obaa-san, thank you Obaa-san said so and slowly closed her eyes. Its no good!I will heal you!! Elena began to useRecovery magicto the fullest. This cant be covered up withGood luck charmanymore. But, I cant stop Elena. Listen Elena. Dont act recklessly. Yes!Seiji-sama, please take a look at her strengths status. Understood. I checked the status of obaa-san. Status Name: Honda Umeko Occupation: Wagashi shop owner Age: 80 Condition: (Terminal malignant tumor) Level: 1 HP: 5 / 60 Power: 4Endurance: 2 Ability: 10 The HP is in danger. Okay. With ElenasStrength transfer, obaa-sans HP began to recovery bit by bit. But, Im worried about theTerminal malignant tumor. Oi, young man, does obaa-san have a malignant tumor? Yes, we suppressed the pain using medicines but it also became ineffective recently. In other words, its what they calledPalliative care3. Elena, it seems theres aMalignant tumorinside the body of obaa-san, can you find it? Malignant tumor?Ill try to find it using magic. While maintaining the HP of obaa-san, Elena began to perform various trial and error and examined the body of obaa-san using magic. Elenas MP also steadily decreased, though shes somehow holding up using candy, you cant fully recover using it. Hey, young man. Yes, what is it? Can you get some stuff with lots of sugar? Okay, I understand. The young man returned with Japanese sweets. These are the last Japanese sweets made by Babaa-chan, Alright Elena, eat these Japanese sweets. Okay. Ill help you. Elena is busy using magic, so Aya got to feed her the Japanese sweets. Then, Elenas MP began to recover instantly. Yey! With this, Elena will be able to recover her MP somehow! Seiji-sama, Ive found it.I saw the malignant tumor. When I checked Elenas status, theres a newly added magicCLesion4 detector. Alright, good!Heal the malignant tumor. Yes! Aya wiped Elenas sweat and fed her Japanese sweets. The sight is a bit surreal The young man without knowing the reason, continued to pray. Elena tried various ways to heal the malignant tumor of obaa-san, none of it work somehow. The struggle lasts for 2 hours and everyone began to show signs of fatigue. Seiji-sama, its not going well. What should I do Umu, what to do If its a surgery you should remove the malignant tumor. Aya said something good. Remove?Huh? Yeah, if its a Japanese operation, you have to do ablation5 at once and wait for it to recover afterwards. I understand, Ill give it a try. After a while, Elena laughed and smiled. Did you do it? Yes, but only a little. The tumor has been reduced. Alright, keep going! Yes! After a while, Elena extracted her hand from obaa-san and stopped using magic. Her face cracked into a smile. I did it, the malignant tumor has been cured. Well done. I immediately checked the status of obaa-san. But the condition of (Terminal malignant tumor) wasnt removed. Why!? Elena, not yet. Its not yet cured. Huh!?S-, Such. Elena were astonished once again and usedLesion detectorto obaa-san. T-, thats Whats wrong? The same lesion as the one a little while ago, its all over the body Elena lowered her head with the hopeless situation. Elena, do you give up? N-, No!I will not give up!! Elena was once again fired up and turned towards obaa-san. *** Time passed after that and the night has begun to fade into cracks of dawn. Finally, we managed to remove all the malignant tumors of obaa-san, I confirmed obaa-sans status and the (Terminal malignant tumor) had also disappeared. More surprisingly, ElenasRecovery magicwent up to level 5. Raising magic to level 5 by relying on herselfElena is really amazing. Youve done well, Elena. Y-, Yes, obaa-sanwas good Elena was finally exhausted and fell asleep. Young man, its already fine. Obaa-san needs to rely on you afterwards. Y-, yes. Thank you very much. The young man deeply bowed her head. Its all because of Elena, say that words to her. Okay. I princess carry Elena with Aya whos about to fall asleep at any moment and returned home. S-, So tired I laid Elena and Aya on the bed, whipped my tired body` and went to the company.6 Translator notes and reference: 1( ? ?? ?) 2Referring to Fukuzawa Yukichi on the 10,000 yen bank note, its the same as Americans calling $100 bill Benjamin. 3Palliative care is a multidisciplinary approach to specialized medical care for people with serious illnesses. It focuses on providing patients with relief from the symptoms, pain, physical stress, and mental stress of a serious illnesswhatever the diagnosis. 4A region in an organ or tissue that has suffered damage through injury or disease, such as a wound, ulcer, abscess, tumor, etc. 5The surgical removal of body tissue. 6Bath and sleep are for the weak? Chapter 74 I was drowsy all day long on that day but withStrength recovery potionto restore my strength, I managed to get by somehow. I watched Aya usingTrackingmagic, she managed to finally get up around noon and went to Junior Collage. As for Elena, she managed to get up a little past noon. She ate the pudding from the refrigerator with a drowsy look and went back to sleep. When I watched Aya who went to Junior College, she charged towards the training room of the Karate club after school. As soon as she entered the training room of the karate club, she shouted. *FORGIVE THE INTRUSION!* Whats that, a dojo challenge? Who are you? Theres only one kid inside the training room. Kid?Thats the training room of the Junior Colleges karate club? Im here to join the karate clubwho are you? Im the captain of the karate club that youd like to join. Captain?This kid?No matter how you look at it, shes1 about a primary school student. So, wheres the T.R.U.E captain? Oh, Im like this so Im resigned to be misunderstoodare you perhaps a freshmen?That attitude is kinda rude towards a senior. After saying that, the kids atmosphere suddenly changed. !? Aya also noticed it and took a fighting stance. Hou, thats a strange stance, are you self-taught? As soon as those words left her mouth, the kid kicked the floor and attacked Aya. Aya minutely dodged the kids attack and took the opportunity. But, she slipped due to her wearing socks and fell down. Because this is a wooden floor, youll slide when wearing socks. Said the kid captain. Aya took her socks off and threw it away. Well then, shall we increase the speed a little? The kid captain rushed with movements quicker than before. Having her socks off, Aya was able to move properly now and managed to fend off the attack easily. How did you manage to avoid that!?Thats not karate in the least. After that, Aya continued to dodge the quick attacks of the kid captain. Iyaa, your movements are interesting. Its like you can move at will. You shouldnt talk. Hahaha! Thanks for the reminder. The offense and defense repeated many times, Aya dodged the kid captains Foot Sweep Kick with a jump. Eat this! The kid captain canceled the Foot Sweep Kick and let out an upper which looked like an ascending dragon. Aya couldnt dodge since she was in mid-air. *ka-pow* A dull sound resounded in the training room. Aya barely blocked it with a cross arm but was overwhelmed by the uppers power and was blown off to the back. Her back hit the brick wall of the training room. Ku! You were able to block that well, youre really amazing. The kid captain really praised her but Aya didnt think so. Aya glared at the kid captain with an exasperated look and began to useStrength recovery reinforcement. Oy, stop it you idiot. Dont use magic! Huh?You, what are you doing?Something in your body changed a little, what was it? It seemed the kid captain felt something. Is her perception that sharp? You, are you doing some kind of trick?Show it to me a little more. When the kid captain says so, shes beckoning and provoking Aya. Ayas blood rushed to her head. She took the kid captains provocation and rushed towards her. While Aya circled around the kid captain, she tried to catch her off-guard and performed knife-hand attacks but all of them were avoided. Its an interesting move but its a bit monotonous. The kid captain kicked sharply and grazed Aya at the nose. Aya tried to dodge the sudden kick and tumbled away into the distance. The kick probably missed on purpose. Finally, Aya began to useMovement speed reinforcementmagic. Oh, I feel something strange. Is it a trick?It seemed to be something amazing! Aya circled around the kid captain and unleashed a barrage of attacks with abnormal speed. The kid captain wasnt able to completely dodge them and was forced to block occasionally. Amazing! Amazing!Whats thisss!? The kid captain frolicked in high spirits. Aya gets irritated that her attacks didnt manage to hit. She began to useTailwindandWind gust. Aya, youre going too far! orz Wind Even the kid captain noticed the abnormal situation and her face became stiff. Aya gradually attacked and managed to graze the kid captain for the first time. The kid captains face soon turned serious. The speed of the twos offense and defense increased bit by bit Wa? The kid captain noticed something and made a big jump away from that spot immediately. ATornadooccurred at the spot where the kid captain stood previously. When the kid captain was astonished at the sight, Aya aimed at the kid captain who was in mid-air and unleashed a fist while jumping. *ka-pow* A dull sound resounded in the training room, this time, the kid captain was blown off to the wall of the training room. Aya who had seen it looked downwards and tried to land but at the moment! Ku! Aya received an intense pain from her solar plexus and crouched down on the spot. The kid captain was blown away but just before she slammed into the wall, she fixed her posture in mid-air and kicked the wall, using that momentum, she attacked Aya who was trying to land on her solar plexus. S-, Sorry, I didnt mean to get serious. The kid captain apologized to the crouching Aya. Aya, who was more frustrated with losing that the pain, *egu egu* started crying. Oh, Im really sorry. Please dont cry.~ And then, a girl with glasses entered. C-, Captain!What did you do!!? Yo! Yurie-kun. This young woman is sort of like a new member. Because she seemed interesting, we had a little bout.~ I didnt mean to get serious Is the name of this young woman Yurie? Are you serious, captain!?Is she alright!?Should we call an ambulance!? Yurie-chan said something exaggerated. Well, if its an ordinary person who received that attack of the kid captain, it wouldnt end with just being sorry. Yurie-chan rushed towards Aya and forcefully pulled Ayas head into her chest. Aya was buried in the huge chest of Yurie-chan, she forgot to cry and struggled. Its fine already, Ill cheer you up.~ *Mumble mumble* Yosh yosh, it was painful, wasnt it?~ This kid captain is a dangerous person but this Yurie-chan is also dangerous in a different sense. Huge Aya looked upwards in-between Yurie-chans breast, Kyaa! Shes so cute!Would you like to stay at my house? Huh? Ah, Yurie-kun is aGachi2so its better to be careful. Youre heartless captain! Im not aGachi.~I just like cute girls! Thats calledGachi! Is she such a person?Itll be difficult to pick up Aya. Finally, when the 3 people regained their composure, they introduced themselves over again. Im Maruyama Aya, a freshman. I want to join the karate club. Nice to meet you. Im Kawai Mai, karate clubs captain. Best regards. Im the manager, Mihara Yurie. Aya-chan, please treat me well. Such an event, full of ups and downs. That was how Aya joined the karate club. Translator notes and reference: 1Assuming that Aya is joining the girls division of Karate club. 2This one is really hard to put into words (at least for me), look it up here. Chapter 75 The things inside the karate clubs training room were scattered about due to Ayas tornado. But, how did this happen? Its like a wind swept through this place. Its not me, its Ayas fault. Im sorry. That was rare, Aya obediently apologized. Aya began to clean the training room up alone but Mai-san and Yurie-san helped her without saying anything. By the time they finished the clean up of the training room, the three people became really close. Aya acknowledged the strength of Mai-san, and they seemed to become a complete kohai and senpai. Visually, it doesnt look that way at all Yurie-san seemed to like Aya in various meaning, other than doing skinship somewhat a bit too much, she gave off a good manager-like feeling. Then, the three people get along with each other and enjoyed a new member welcome party at a ramen shop. In the end, Mai didnt ask about Ayas magic. *** When it was almost evening, Elena started her activity at last and went to the shopping district. She came to see how the obaa-chan of the Japanese sweets shop were doing. But, the attitude of the people who come and go at the shopping district is a little strange. They seemed to be more amiable to deal with than usual. Upon arriving at the Japanese sweets shop, innocent faced is working hard in making Japanese sweets. Hello! How is obaa-chan doing? Elena-san!Im sorry, I wasnt able to properly say thank you this morning. Innocent faced looked slightly different from usual, he deeply bowed to Elena courteously. No no. So, is obaa-chan fine? Yes, her condition has already improved to the extent that she wanted to work immediately. Ive told her to sleep well today so shes sleeping at the back. This guy, isnt his atmosphere somehow changed too much? Is it fine if I go and see her? By all means, youre welcome here! Elena went to the room at the back, in there, obaa-chan was sleeping on the futon. Obaa-chan, how are you feeling? Oh, if it isnt Elena-chan!How could I ever thank you for saving the life of this senile old woman. The obaa-chan jumped out of the futon and bowed deeply while sitting in seiza. The attitude is as if the God has visited. Please dont say that youre a senile old woman. Because I love obaa-chans sweets very much, please rest well and recovery quickly. You can take no matter how many Japanese sweets you want. Somehow, the obaa-chan is also feeling deeply grateful to Elena. Had we really gone too far?But, its not something that can be exchanged with life In the end, Elena returned home with a lot of Japanese sweets from innocent faced. *** That week, there was nothing strange happened in particular. Aya spent all her time training with Mai at the karate club. I looked at her status at home and herBody techniqueshad become level 3. Elena remained as usual, she cast good luck charm at the shopping district and came back with lots of things. It seemed that the goods that she was getting were becoming more and more luxurious. As for director, he was asking me persistently on when will the next sample be available, I avoided it properly withMonday next week. Rather, has that 1 already been used up? *** With those, weekend came. Per usual, I confirmed the current location of Nancy who tours around the Earth and Azide-san who travels around Delaidos Kingdom. Nancy visited Thailand and India. Currently, shes about to depart from India. As for Azide-san, hes about to depart from Ikebu town to Shinju town. It seemed, I will be able to go to Shinju town next week. After solving the issue of Delaidos kingdoms war, I wonder if its fine to travel abroad? Well then, lets investigate the village that was destroyed by the demon lords army. Yes.Ye~s. We teleported towards theIkebu town. Although I didnt notice when I was here previously, there are quite a number of stern-looking soldiers wandering about. What are these guys? While thinking about the soldiers, we head towards theAdventurers guildfirst. I inquired about the village which was destroyed by the demon lords army. The village name isScab village1, it seems that it was located a few days to the north. Although theres a proper road, there seems to be a lot of monsters that appears frequently so theres now a few people going to that place. I also inquired about the tower of sunrise but the information that I obtained was about the same as the one I got from Azide-san. Anyway, I tried to check on the request board and there was this D rank request. Subjugation request Orcsubjugation (repeatable request) Contents: Subjugate 1Orcmonster. Bring in theOrcs tuskas the subjugation proof. Reward: 100 Aurum Seriously, there are more than 100Orcsinside the inventory. I think we could rank up to C rank immediately when I turn in these tusks?Well, theres no particular meaning in raising rank so not for now. It seemed that the only request for E rank is still only theWolfsubjugation as before. , we went to theMerchants Guild. As usual, theres a shortage of wheat. I sold the 25kg wheat flour which I used a little bit in the church last time. Although, its in the condition where I used a bit of it, it was still sold for 2,500 A. When I asked about the shortage of wheat, it seems that the aristocrat who governs the Ikebu town gathered all the soldiers for war. It seems theres not enough wheat to secure the food of the solders. , we went to theCraftsmans Guildand sold 12Stimulat potion +3. TheStimulant potion +3were sold for 2, 000 Aurum per vial, totaled 24, 000 Aurum. With this excessive money, we dont have to worry about luxury.. , we looked forPurple nettleandHoly waterwhich were the ingredients forCurse healing potionthat Id like to make but we didnt find both of them. I have to get them somewhere. Because as we gather information, we went to places we could go around the town, we found a temple-like building. Elena, isnt that a temple? Yes, thats the temple ofOracle. That temple doesnt enshrine a mana crystal but a huge flat rock called Monolith. I see, theres also a temple of mana crystal unexpectedly.2 After not getting a particular valuable information, we decided to hold a strategy meeting during lunch at the dining room. Well, our goal is to go to the scab village but thats where the problem lies. Usually, we could go to that place by borrowing a carriage We wont be able to return till tomorrow even with a carriage, its a little troublesome. How about running? Ill become a hindrance. Not, If I run alone. Are you going to go by yourself, Seiji-sama!? No, Aya and I will run in turns. Me too!?But, taking turns? Because I can useTeleportationto drop off and pick up Aya at any place when its time for the shift. I see. Well then, is Elena going to remain here? I-, I will also run. Sorry but Elena cant use any speed magic likemovement speed reinforcement,TailwindorQuick Thats right Elena, when Aya and I came back tired, well rely on you to recover. Yes, I understand. Our determined strategy was Ayas turn will be in the afternoon while mine will be at night. Aya, I dont think you would get lost since you only need to follow this road all the way to the north and be careful with the monsters, okay? Un, leave it to me! We saw off Aya who departed from the north exit of the town triumphantly. Theres a low possibility of encountering a dangerous monster during the day, with Ayas speed, it will be easy to escape. I will noticed it usingVigilancewhen it gets dangerous then I could go there and help usingTeleportation. Elena and I rented a room in the inn. I decided to take a nap while Elena stayed quite inside the room. Translator notes and reference: 1Sekabu village, I thought Scab would fit because it was destroyed and its like a scab? lol. 2Okay, Im confused about this part, maybe a typo?. Chapter 76 I woke up from my nap and checked the time, it seems the sun will set soon. Elena is quietly reading a book. Morning, Elena.1 Seiji-sama, good morning. Sorry, you must have been bored. No, Im the one who proposed the investigation of Scab village. This much is completely fine. Im going to fetch Aya now, please wait a moment. Yes. When I confirmed Ayas location, the distance she covered was about 1 day by carriage. As expected of Aya. When I looked at the video, Aya was clad in wind and rushed through with break neck speed. Teleportation! As I appeared next to Aya, she suddenly halted her advance. She turned around this way and lowered herself into a fighting stance. Its me! What, its just onii-chan. How was it?Was there any monster appeared? There were some who appeared but I ignored them and kept running. You didnt defeat them? Even if I defeat them, Im not onii-chan so I cant carry them. Come to think of it, youre right. Ive returned to the room at the inn with Aya. Aya-san, welcome back. Im back, Elena-chan. Onii-chan didnt do anything strange to you, did he? I didnt! Seiji-sama slept through the day. Whaaat! Worthless. Please dont say such stupid things. Since Im going to run now, you two behave yourselves. Kay~Yes. I left the two people and arrived at the location where Aya had reached a little while ago usingTeleportation. Well, lets run. I started running withMovement speed reinforcementandQuick. The wind feels so good. The scenery of the forest from the left and right passed and vanished behind me. I didnt get tired no matter how much I run. The only problem is that its hard to run because of the uneven ground. Can I somehow take care of this with magic? I tried to generate a carpet of ice just slightly ahead of my feet. If only I have Earth magic, I could probably level the ground but the only magic I can use right now to make a flat foothold is Ice magic. With the my running momentum, I get on the carpet of ice. I quickly slid aboard the ice and stopped just by sliding a little. If Im wearing ice skates, I could probably go a little further. But, it was slippery so I couldnt move from there. Since it cant be helped, I break away from the carpet of Ice usingTeleportation. I see, theresTeleportation! Though its too late, I tried to advance usingTeleportationto where I could see ahead. The result was no good. TheThe transfer scope for visible areathat I could teleport to is at most 500 m. When transferring to long distances, I couldnt useTeleportationcontinuously. I could teleport about 10 m in succession but when I usedTeleportationwhile running, my running momentum after the teleport will be gone. If I use 10 mTeleportationcontinuously, it would be quicker if I run. Since it cant be helped, I continued to run using onlyMovement speed reinforcementandQuick. I also needWind magicas expected, when running this way, the wind resistance cant be ignored. When theres an obstacle that suddenly appeared in the middle of the road, I could correct my trajectory using wind gust and avoid it. Speaking of which, I could pass through the enemys body usingLightning flash. If its a trifling obstacle, can I use it to pass through?I decided to try. While running for a while, a tree fell down on the road. Now!Lightning flash! When I usedLightning flash, my body turned into lightning and passed through the fallen tree. I did it! Success! N? Wait a sec? Can I run faster if I useLightning flashcontinuously? I gave it a try. Its really faster. What was the trial and error until now for!? I kept on running usingLightning flashcontinuously. Faster faster!Without wind resistance, I passed through the obstacle in straight line. When I got carried away and intensely usedLightning flashto advance, I suddenly felt tired. I stopped usingLightning flashand tried to useAppraisalon myself, my MP almost hit the bottom. Uwa, its my first time seeing my MP decreased to this extent. While running normally, I took out a Japanese sweet from the inventory and gobbled it. The Japanese sweets recover a huge amount of MP as expected, my MP recovers rapidly. The recovery amount of sugar candy in particular is absurd. I kept eating Japanese sweets since a little while ago but my stomach didnt feel full no matter how much I ate. Why!?Perhaps, it was usurp from the stomach when Im recovering MP. While eating Japanese sweets and running using lighting flash,Cautionsuddenly appeared on the map. Besides, their number is huge!They far exceeded 100. I timidly approached and tried to check the situation. Inside the human village, a horde of goblins are gathered. It seems that the goblins somehow took over the Scab village. Wasnt it destroyed by the demon lords army!? Translator notes and reference: 1It says ohayo, not sure, I thought it was afternoon? Chapter 77 I went back to the inn in order to report the situation of the Scab village. Eh?Oniichan, yobai1 this early morning? Seiji-sama, good morning. Good morning, Elena. Aya, its called yobai if its evening. Then, asa hai2? Aya, theres no such thing. Ive found the Scab village thats why I returned quickly. N? Youve already found it?Youre so fast oniichan. When she saidfastwith a stunned look, she seemed to be unsatisfied or something Theres a horde of goblins gathered inside the Scab village. N? Goblins!?Why? Since I didnt investigate properly, I cant say it clearly yet. The goblins probably found the village uninhabited and settled in. For some reason, Im interested about the current situation inside the Scab village.~ How many goblins in there? There should be around 100 or more. If were unlucky, there might be 200. That many!?Then, there might be a high rank goblin present. High rank?You mean, Goblin king? If the horde is around 200, I think theres a Goblin Prince nearby. A Goblin prince, huh? Uh.~Seiji-sama, I have a request. A request from Elena?How rare. What is it? The goblin subjugation, will you let me do it? Huh!?Elena!? The Scab villages problem is Delaidos Kingdoms problem, if possible, I want to solve it with my power. Somehow, Elena is unusually aggressive. Oniichan, since Elena shows so much determination, lets cooperate. Oh, thats right. Seiji-sama, Aya-san, thank you very much. Well then, we need it after all. *** We went to Nippo town. Seiji, theyre all finished. Hello, Gamudo-san. Gamudo-san showed me the finished armor sets. C-, Cool! Of course, I put all my skills to meet your expectations. My cool armor is a half-armor with kote that covered the fingers up to the elbow and boots that covered my toes up to the shin. In addition, they are all light.3 How is it? Its light, right? It has a gem with weight reduction magic and defense reinforcement magic. That amazing!? As for Ayas armor, its a breastplate with elbow and knee armor pieces. Its just right for Aya who focused on speed. Isnt this armor somewhat erotic? Aya, you also need to wear normal clothes underneath the armor, right? Oh, yeah. For a moment there, I thought its a bikini armor. Aya, things like bikini armor only exists in two-dimension. Elenas armor is a shining pure white breastplate and boots. Elena-jouchan, it has magic defense and a magic that repels arrows and the like. Thank you very much! How is it? Do the three of you like them? Yes. By the way, how much is todays equipment?.~ *smack* What are you saying!These are the compensation for the whiskey last time. Im not going to accept anything, even 1 Aurum in return for that. I see, its shame.~Ive brought a whiskey again with so much effort What!? I took out a whiskey and placed it on the table. Its not a luxury good like last time but its what I usually bought at the supermarket. If you dont want to accept this whiskey then I wonder if I should just drink it?~ What I said earlier was a lie!I accept this whiskey! Looking at the wistful face of ossan, its unpleasant. Its a joke. Because I brought this with so much trouble as a souvenir. Ah, but, its not like the expensive liquor last time so, please dont expect too much. Is that so? But, even so, its also a whiskey. Lets drink it quickly! When Gamudo-san snatched the whiskey from me, he began to pour it into the glass I gave him last time and drunk it. Kaaa!Splendid!Indeed, whiskey is the best!! If some of the words are different, itll become dangerous line but lets leave it alone.4 Well then, were going to return. Oh, please come again. When you have a whiskey souvenir, youre welcome at anytime! Yes yes, Ill come again. Bye bye.Excuse us to have disturbed you. We, dressed in our new armors made by Gamudo-san, headed to the Scab village. *** Is this the Scab village? There really is a horde of goblins.~ We crouched down on top of a small hill, overlooking the Scab village. Elena, do you really need to go? Wa, yeseven if Ill likely die, Ill do my best! You dont need to exhaust yourself that much. Because, well also help. Un. Thank you. But, if Elena is going to be our main attacker, we need to think of a proper strategy. Strategy? No matter how you look at it, fighting all of them at the same time with that number is too reckless. But, how are we going to go about it? In this case, divide and conquer is the basic. Beating the kakko?5 This fellow Aya doesnt seem to understand. orz First, Aya will lure out the goblins. Oh, I understand now!Im going to pull the mobs. Yeah. Then, Elena will finish them off using AOE skills? If theres a large number of enemies, she has to use AOE skills but if its otherwise small, it might be better to use magic rod. What is an AOE skill? Its a magic with a wide scope offensive. With Elenas channeling spellsCloudburstandSnowfallwhich takes away body temperature, they are easy prey. Can you do it? Yes, Ill try. After deciding the strategy, we began to implement the operation goblin subjugation. Translator notes and reference: 1Creeping at night into a womans bedroom. 2She tried to make a morning version of yobai. 3Half-armor is an armor protecting only a part of the body while kote is a gauntlet or gloves similar to this. 4Reference to Ro-kyu-bu! anime when Subaru said elementary school kids are the best. Thanks ReaderBot and Fein. 5What Seiji said was divide and conquer/rule(/Kakko Gekiha) while what Aya said was Kakko Gekiha(ä). Kakko is a Japanese hourglass drum. Chapter 78 After deciding the strategy, we were about the implement the operation goblin subjugation when a newCautionmark appeared on the map from a different direction. Wait!Something is coming. We hid ourselves and watched the situation. Fortunately, the mark isnt coming towards us but towards the village. Good, they didnt seem to notice us. Onii-chan, look at that! When I looked at the direction where Aya was pointing, there was an orc, not a goblin. Why is an orc in a place like this!? Perhaps, the orc has come to attack the goblin village? Seiji-sama, it doesnt seemed to be the case. The orc knelt down towards the goblins for some reason and handed a huge box to one of the goblins. Why is the orc obeys the goblins?No matter how you look at it, an orc is stronger than a goblin. Oh, Seiji-sama!There are people going inside! What did you say!!? We saw the orc brought a cage where people are confined inside. So the orcs had been abducting people to offer to the goblins!?But, why would the orcs abduct people for the goblins?I dont quite understand. Meanwhile, the orc left the village. We must help those people quickly. Wait, lets look at the situation first with the lightning spirit. I castSummon lightning spiritand the lightning spirit appeared. Scouting again?Im not a scouting spirit.~ It cant be helped. I~ understand! I put Ayas tracking beacon on the lightning spirit temporarily and make it go on a reconnaissance. Besides the ordinary goblins, theres also a goblin with large build inside the village who gives orders to the ordinary goblins. Whats that big goblin? Thats a hobgoblin. Elena told me. The lightning spirit continued to scout, it found the building where the captives are kept and sneaked in. Ah, the people are being forced to work. They are creating something. What are they making? The lightning spirit approached the things they are making. Ah, its a magic stone. The goblins are abducting people using the orc in order to create a magic stone. But, the workers are divided up. The workers are divided by gender and age from 12 to 50 years old, there doesnt seem to be a reason in dividing the people they abduct to make a magic stone. When the lightning spirit moved to the next room, a craftsman-like person was teaching a large group of people how to make a magic stone. If you dont learn how to make a magic stone, youll be killed by the goblins. Everybody, lets work hard to learn how to make magic stones. Yes. I see, after abducting the suitable people, they are teaching them by force. The lightning spirit returned after scouting. Thank you very much, you helped us out a lot. Are you going to raze the village using magic again? No, its fine this time. Is that so? Well then, Im going to return. As the lightning spirit said so, it returned. Lets go and rescue them immediately. No, lets do it according to the original strategy. Why? There are too many captives. We wont be able to fight if those people are made to become a shield. Is that so?~ Therefore, luring out the goblins from the village then defeating them is a better strategy. Do you agree, Elena? Yes. We decided to implement the strategy as planned. Aya, Ill entrust you to lure out a smaller number as possible at the beginning. Understood. I put the tracking beacon on Aya again and let her lure out the goblins. Elena and I moved under the big tree nearby which serves as a landmark and wait while watching the video of Aya. Aya picked up a pebble and threw it towards the goblin from the forest near the village. Fa!? The pebble hit the goblin on the head, it turned around to the direction where the pebble came from. There, Aya posedspanking her own buttocksare you a kid!!? Fugoffugof! The goblin who was hit by the pebble started to run towards Aya, there were also two other goblins who noticed the goblins actions and followed. Onii-chan, I was able to lure in three of them. Alright, good!Elena, do your best. With a feeling of a support, I castQuickandBarrieron Elena andSlowon the goblins. Get ready! Elena, withmagic rodin her right hand, rushed towards the goblins who were confused and surprised. With a form similar to the tennis backhand, she hit the first goblin on the flank. Supan! The attacked goblin flew to a far away tree while rotating. It crushed, drilled into the tree and stopped moving. The remaining goblins were struck dumb by the exaggerated occurrence. And Elena.was also dumbfounded. The magic rods power probably surprised even herself. Elena! You mustnt let your guard down. Ah, yes! Elena focused again when she heard my voice and carefully approached the remaining goblins. The two remaining goblins were scared and stepped backwards. Gig! The goblins were driven into a corner and one of them rushed blindly towards Elena. Elena flinched a little but firmly resisted it. Elena thrust the magic rod around the chest area of the rushing goblin in order to push it back. Donn! With Elenas thrust, the goblin was blown away to the back and collided with the other goblin. The two goblins were tangled to each other and collapsed. They didnt move anymore. Elena-chan is amazing!Defeating two monsters simultaneously. N!? It seemed Elena couldnt believe that she did it herself and was dumbfounded. She was astonished and confused. Good going Elena!Keep it up! Yes. Yosh Aya, make the next one also about the same. Ye~s. , Aya brought along 5 goblins. Im sorry, its a bit too much. Yosh Elena, attack using magic first. Yes! Elena held theWater rodin her left hand and withCloudburst, she brought a rain right above the 5 goblins. Perhaps her magic power rose from before, the rains might is frightening. The goblins struggled under the cloudburst but only 1 managed to come out from it. The rain is exactly right on the money! Aya, who was around the cloudburst, kicked the goblin who managed to come out back inside. When the rain stopped before long, although only 4 out of 5 monsters were drowned and were not moving anymore, theres still 1 monster breathing. Elena, theres still 1 of them left. Yes! Elena held the magic rod in her right hand, she hit last goblin hard and dealt the coup de grace. Dual wielding rods looks good too. Chapter 79 We continued our operation to subjugate goblins. For a little while, it was a repetition of 3~5 monsters Sorry, its a little too many. There are 10 goblins that Aya had lured in. Although its a little too many, I think this much is fine somehow? Elena, Aya, take care of them you two. Yes.Roger. Elena invokedCloudburstand Aya pushed back the goblins who tried to get away. There are too many goblins who are trying to get away from theCloudburstand they cant be suppressed by Aya alone. Finally, theres a monster which Aya didnt manage to handle, attacked Elena. Id like to run and help but I bear with it and continue to watch. While Elena sends down rain using Cloudburst withWater rodin her left hand, she send the rushing goblin flying withMagic rodin her right hand. The goblin flew to where the Cloudburst is heavily raining. Even if Elena didnt do such a thing, the goblin ceased to breathe when it was hit. Even as the Cloudburst started to stop raining, there are still several goblins who are still breathing. Elena started to send down snow. Its a magic combo of snow and cloudburst. When the snow stopped falling, the goblins were buried under the snow and could no longer move. They became a huge mound of snow. I did it! Again, even if there are 10 of them, it is an easy victory. While Elena eat Japanese sweets to recover her lost MP, we are waiting for the next batch of goblins and then 30Cautionmark appeared on the map. I moved to Ayas side usingTeleportation. Aya, no matter how you look at it, theres too many. Sorry oniichan. It seems that the goblins started to become alert. Such a thing? Aya and I started to make strategy while escaping from the goblins. Aya, take these guys and run away for a while. I willcut offthese guys little by little and take them to where Elena is. Roger! I hide behind a tree usingTeleportationand set up a barrier in front of the the seven monsters at the rear of the group of goblins thats chasing Aya. The 7 goblins crashed against the barrier that suddenly appeared and were cut off from the leading group. I threw a pebble to those fellows silently. When they noticed me, I ran back to where Elena is with those fellows in tow. I suddenly halted my steps, turned around and took a fighting stance. The goblins and I glared each other. As I stepped back, a Cloudburst struck the goblins. The rain quickly changed into snow, not even one monster was left out, all of them were covered in ice. Ill bring the next one. Yes. After giving Japanese sweets to Elena, I went to get the next batch of goblins. When the following 7 were defeated in the same way, Aya returned with the remaining 16 monsters in tow to where Elena is. This number will be the deciding factor if we should proceed. While the 16 goblins confronted Aya, the Cloudburst struck the goblins. The cloudburst quickly turned into snow, even the weather turned into hailstorm. The goblins were struck by the hailstorm and were deprived of physical strength. They were easily wiped out. When I checked Elenas status, her level rose as well as the level of her water magic and ice magic. We were able to manage somehow. I feel that we can proceed with large numbers now. Okay. The 3 of us coordinated with each other well and the goblins in the village were reduced to about half. Sorry, something huge is in the mix. During the umpteenth time, in the 10 goblins that chasing after Aya, theres a huge goblin with a great sword mixed in. Isnt that the hobgoblin!? I cast slow on the hobgoblin while Aya is dodging its attacks and attacking it. Elena brought down a hailstorm and killed the rest of the goblin instantaneously. With Elenas level up, instead of rain, she can bring down hailstorm immediately. Well, only the hobgoblin is left. Yes. Elena created a water ball and launched it towards the hobgoblin. I also coordinated my attack with it. Basha! The power of water ball is completely Since Elena has been using only Cloudburst and Snow, she wasnt accustomed to single target attack.. Unfortunately, the water ball attack caused it to notice Elena. The hobgoblin turned around towards Elena and swung his great sword. Barrier! I set up a barrier towards Elena at once but the hobgoblins attack broke through the barrier and attacked Elena! Gakin! With a dull sound, the hobgoblins sword was It was blocked by Elena with magic rod. Its momentum was neutralized by the barrier, with Elenas level up, she managed to defend somehow. Tei! With a shout, Elena deflected the hobgoblins sword using theMagic rodand strike its defenseless body. Gubatsu! As if it was carefully aimed at, Elenas attack landed on the hobgoblins lower head. The hobgoblin was unable to endure the blow and fell to its knees while holding his family jewels. Zudon! The hobgoblin leaned forward and fell down, producing a loud sound. *Haa haa* Elena was panting for breath, she turned around here and broke into a smile. Chapter 80 Its not good, oniichan. The goblins had been alerted, it seems they will all come over if I make a move, even a little. After defeating a hobgoblin, Aya couldnt lure out the enemy and had to give up. I see, theres no helping it. Wait a moment you guys, lets go and see the situation. Helplessly, the 3 of us went to see the situation at the village. The number of goblins were reduced to about 50. We didnt find any individual who seemed to be the Goblin Prince. There were 4 hobgoblins left and they were being strictly alert with the surroundings. What to do It cant be helped, well take care of the rest in one fell swoop. Seiji-sama, that number is still Aya will also participate in the attack. And me as well. Is it fine? Roger!Yes. When we revealed ourselves, the goblins flew into a rage and came at us all at once. Since we couldnt fight in the village, we lie in wait in a forest clearing. Seiji-sama, look at that. When I looked towards where Elena was pointing to, there was a goblin who wore an armor, it was larger than a hobgoblin and was positioned at the back. Is that a Goblin prince? Y-, yes. When I appraised it, it was much stronger than an orc and black orc. So thats reason why the orc was obedient and did what it was told. The goblins stopped at a little distance away from us, the situation had turned into us glaring at each other. The goblins battle formation had common goblins in the front and the Goblin prince in the back while the hobgoblins were protecting the prince. The goblin prince issued a command but I didnt understand what it had said. Should I try to use Language Acquisition?It consumes a considerable amount of MP but its fine since there are Japanese sweets. I usedLanguage Acquisitiondecisively. Language Acquisition Goblins languageacquisition. Please choose the acquisition level: ?Level 1 (Consumption: 50 MP) You can speak by babbling ?Level 2 (Consumption: 100 MP) You can speak at an everyday conversational level ?Level 3 (Consumption: 200 MP) You can speak fluently Huh?Its only up to level 3. Thats it!There are nolettersin goblin language, huh? The 200 MP was consumed and I have mastered theGoblins languagelevel 3. Those fellows, dont let them escape!Who ever lets them get away, Death penalty!1 Fugo! They arent talking about strategy?and, its only the goblin prince who is capable of speaking goblins language, even if the other goblins understand the goblins language, they couldnt speak it, it seems. Aya, Elena, Ill keep the goblin prince away from the group. Since Ill constrain it, you have to defeat the common goblins by yourselves. Ou!Yes. Lets go!Teleportation! I moved behind the goblin prince and set up a barrier which blocks physical attacks, light and sound between the common goblins and the goblin prince and divided them. Im here! The goblin prince and the hobgoblin were surprised that a human appeared behind them and spoke with their own language. When I checked the other side of the barrier usingTrackingmagic, the goblins had fallen into panic with the tornado that Aya had created. All of you, why are you abducting human beings? You, Human, how, speak? For the time being, I converse with goblins language Its a prince but its still babbling? I learned it just now. That aside, answer my question. Human, secret, not talking. Ill let you have a bitter experience if you dont talk. Human, weak, you, kill. Its no good, it seems I couldnt get any more information. All of you, Human, kill! Ugotsu! When the prince issued the command, the 4 hobgoblins attacked simultaneously. I took out a sword and shield from the inventory and engage. The 4 hobgoblins held a different weapon each. Axe, hammer, mace and spear, they were huge weapons and heavy. Im surrounded by the 4 monsters and have been attacked from the 4 directions. Only, the attacks were slow due to the weapons being heavy and can be easily dodged. Meanwhile, a tornado and hailstorm rage on the other side of the barrier. The weather has become rough and the goblins are collapsing one after another. Is it about time? I grabbed the hand of the hobgoblin who swung down an ax with my left hand then I usedTeleportationto move to the other side of the barrier. I dropped the hobgoblin and immediately returned to the original location. About 1 second passed during that time. 1, disappeared, what did you do? It seemed that even the prince didnt understand what happened. It was an instant, the other side of the barrier wasnt visible and the sound wasnt audible. I waited for the timing for a while and took the guy with a hammer next. I felt like the speed in which the hobgoblins were being defeated on the other side of the barrier were gradually getting faster. Followed by the hobgoblin with a mace and lastly, I sent the hobgoblin with the spearD Me and the prince were left alone. Now then, youre the only one left. Tell me, what were you scheming? If I say, by the King, kill. Well, youre going to be killed by me? I, you, kill. Its useless after all, the prince drew its great sword and attacked me. Translator notes and reference: 1It should be babbling here but I dont know how. lol Chapter 81 The prince drew its great sword and attacked me.As expected, not only the princes speed was fast, its sword streak was also sharp. Somehow, I want to have an intense fight with this fellow. Because its skill with the sword surpassed mine, I observed carefully and saw through the sword streak. Instead of dodging it, I blocked it with the shield. When I blocked the sword several times, the prince gradually became irritated and made a large sweeping stroke. Though the skill was good, it didnt have spirit. Its really regrettable. Seiji-sama, are you alright? It seems the other side have been cleared up, Aya and Elena had come to help. This fellow is strong to some extent. When I talked, the prince flew into a rage and attacked recklessly. Are you a girl who is sharp when I look away!? When I took the all out attack of the prince with the shield, my body floated a little. When the prince saw that, it broke into a grin. Putting all its strength to the sword and then it hurled the sword to my body while still in the air. Seiji-sama! I was blown away and almost crashed into a tree. I landed to its side by neutralizing the momentum and avoided the collision. Bad bad, I was a little careless. Oniichan, is that fellow so strong? To a certain extent. The prince seemed to be irritated when we talked in a language it couldnt understandD Me, dont, ignore. Really, what a selfish fellow. It surely grew up spoiled. Finally, the princes sword streak had become unsystematic. Aya and Elena withdrew a little. I dodged the princes sword like a jump rope and attracted its attention. Curse you!Dont move! The chance came when its attention was directed to me, Aya and Elena attack with water and ice from the rear. The armor that the prince wore seemed to be good to some extent, magic attacks werent too effective on it. Aya who became irritated, plunged forward while holding a knife. Even with knife attacks, it only managed to make scratches on the princes armor and didnt do any damage. When Aya still persistently attackedD The prince suddenly turned towards Aya and swung down its sword! Dangerous! Aya threw away the knife and tried a live blade catching. The timing was late, she would receive a direct hit at this rate. Barrier! Barin! The sword was blocked by the barrier I put on Aya and the swords speed was delayed for a moment. It was enough for Ayas live blade catching. Aya barely caught the princes sword inbare-handed sword block1. So close!I thought I was dead! Youre too reckless, idiot! But, the prince didnt give up and put power into the sword. While in bare-handed sword block state, *slip slide* the sword was being pushed forward. Electric shock! Gueee! When my electric shock penetrated the princes armor, the princes body became numb and stiffened. Using that chance, Aya picked up the knife and withdrew to the back. You, what, magic! I cant tell such a secret to a goblin. The prince and I glared at each other again, Elena charged this time. Elena!What on earth are you thinking!? Sure enough, the prince tried to aim at Elena and took a huge back swing. Bashan! During that instant, Aya hit the face part of the princes helmet with water magic!The prince faltered embarrassingly to the sudden attack. Gakin! Elena took advantage of the opportunity and performed a rain of strikes upon the princes shin with all her might usingMagic rod! Gyaaa!! Elenas attacks left a huge dent mark on the princes shinguard. The prince tumbled and collapsed while holding its shin and screaming. Elena quickly took a distance where she couldnt be attacked by chance. What a nice combo attack. They worked together well. Although the prince managed to stand up somehow, it received Ayas water attack continuously which deprived it of its sight. Elena decided to attack the shin again. The shinguard broke and peeled off. Aya who saw that took the chance and charged. Elena took the role of depriving the princes sight with water attacks and Aya cleanly cut the princes shin. Guwaaa! The prince fell forward with a roar and crashed to the ground face first. Elena followed with the final blow on the back of the princes head which crashed into the groundD She swung down the magic rod with all her might. It gave off a dull sound like something broke. The goblin prince remained completely silent You two did really well. Hehe. Aya raised an unusual laugh while Elena broke into a smile. They were trying to fix their breathing and couldnt reply. When I checked our statuses, Im level 29. Aya is level 20 while her body techniques and short blade techniques became level 4. And Elena is level 19 while her staff techniques became level 3. While putting the goblins away into the inventory, we went towards the village. Translator notes and reference: 1Shirahadori or bare-handed blade block is stopping a sword stroke between ones bare hand like this. Chapter 82 Several goblins were left inside the village but we cleared them up quickly and went towards the place where the people had been forced to work. Weve come to help, is everyone alright? We discussed it amongst ourselves and decided to let Elena be the leader this time. Huh!?Youve come to helpthe goblins? Please rest assured, we have already defeated all the goblins. All of them!? We told the captives that its already safe. Elena castRecovery magicmagic on each person whose strength was weakened and distributed food and water. Well then, we arent going to be forced to work again? Yeah, its already safe. Hooray!Freedom!Thank you very much! Everyone thanked Elena unanimously. I let everyone calm down and tried to ask various questions. Where were all of you from? Im from Suga town. Im from Ikebu town. When I listened to these people, about 5 people were from Suga town and the remaining 20-something people were from Ikebu town. So, how did everyone become captives? I was suddenly attacked from behind in the town and when I regained my consciousness, I had already been captured by an orc. Its also the same for me.Me too. It seems everyone had been abducted in the town. There was something similar that happened before but how did they manage to abduct people inside the town? It seems everyone had been forced to work here but what has everyone been told to do? We were making a magic stone. Magic stone?What kind of Magic stone? I dont know. Although you were the ones making it, you didnt know what kind of magic stone you were making? Rather than making a magic stone, it was more like we were just replicating it. The one who answered was the craftsman-like man who was teaching how to make a magic stone. Replicating the magic stone? Yes, using the goblinsmagic stone replicating toolwhich was brought from somewhere, we were able to replicate a certainmagic stone. A certain magic stone? Since I dont have appraisal, I dont know what kind ofmagic stoneit is. Here. I tried to useappraisalon themagic stonethat was handed to meD Appraisal Magic stone of Human Transformation A magic stone that can transform the appearance of the user to Human. Rarity: Human transformation! Was it perhaps because of this that the orcs managed to sneak into the town and abducted humans!? Its probably it judging from the situation. Lastly, is there a person here who knows something about this village? We were only abducted from the other towns. The only thing we know is that this village had been destroyed by the demon lords army Weve come this far and theres still no clue? Ah! Ive heard that there were several survivors of this village and they were in the Shinju town. There were survivors!? I heard that it was annihilated at first. One day, when approximately a month had passed, it seemed that survivors of this village unexpectedly appeared in Shinju town. Lets organize the story up to this point. ?The goblins were makingMagic stone of Human Transformation. ?Theres a possibility that there are orcs and goblins withMagic stone of Human Transformationlurking inside the town. ?There are survivors of Scab village in Shinju town. First, what are the goblins plotting withMagic stone of Human Transformation? There should be another reason than just merely increase the number of people to create aMagic stone of Human Transformation. If there are orcs and goblins withMagic stone of Human Transformationinside the town, its necessary to useAppraisalon suspicious individuals one by one. There weredangermarks that appeared in the town occasionally, instead of criminals, they must have beenHuman transformedorcs and goblins. I didnt useAppraisalthoughtlessly in consideration to privacy but it benefited the enemy instead. First, we should go to Suga town and Ikebu town, and look for human transformed orcs and goblins. Eliminate them if necessary. , go to Shinju town and look for the survivors of the Scab village. We transported the people who had been abducted to each of the towns usingTeleportation. Of course, I reminded them to keep it a secret from other people. *** Because the craftsman-like man wanted to thank us on behalf of the people who were captured, we decided to stop by the Magic Stone Specialty Shop in the Ikebu town. Its here, please come inside. When we walked into the suspicious shop, there was an elderly woman and a young woman inside who were sitting in a chair with gloomy look. When we entered, the two people suddenly stood up. Honey!Otousan! They rushed towards the craftsman-like man in delight and embraced each other. Im glad youre safe. Sorry for worrying the two of you. Otousan, where have you been!? I had been abducted by an orc and was rescued by these people. Is that true? You saved my husband this time, thank you very much.Thank you very much. The parent and child kept on thanking us to the extent of showing us various magic stones. The magic stones in the shop were as follows. Appraisal Magic stone of Gentle Wind A magic stone that blows a gentle wind around. The wind will become strong when magic power is applied. Rarity: Appraisal Magic stone of Spring Water A magic stone that gradually overflows with water. The quantity of water will increase when magic power is applied. Rarity: Appraisal Magic stone of Refrigeration A magic stone that cools the surroundings. The coolness will increase when magic power is applied. Rarity: Appraisal Magic stone of Faint Light A magic stone that shines faintly. The light will become brighter when magic power is applied. Rarity: Appraisal Magic stone of Ignition A magic stone that gradually warms up. It will become hotter when magic power is applied. Rarity: Theres a magic stone of each attribute except the magic stone of Earth and Darkness. Huh?Then, is there a magic stone of lightning? There is but since there is no use for it, Im not displaying it in the shop. Appraisal Magic stone of Biribiri A magic stone that makes *biribiri* when touched. The *biribiri* becomes stronger when magic power is applied. Rarity: It makes *biribiri*? Yeah, just *biribiri* and nothing else. I see, well thenD please, sell all your magic stone of biribiri to me! Huh!?Magic stone of biribiri? This is something good!I want it all. I understand. If such a thing is enough, Ill give them all to you. I obtained a huge quantity ofMagic stone of Biribiri. Then, could you also tell us about the magic stone replication? Okay, I understand. Craftsman-san took out aMagic stonefrom a bag. This thing is calledMagic stone of Nullpo. Nullpo? Yes, youll findMagic stonesinMinesandDungeons. InDungeons, youll findSpecial magic stonesandAttribute magic stones. InMines, you can mineattribute magic stonesand thisMagic stone of Nullpo. Craftsman-san took out theMagic stone replication tool. He set theMagic stone of IgnitionandMagic stone of Nullpo1on it and began to apply magic power. After a while, theMagic stone of Nullpobecame red in color and turned intoMagic stone of Ignition. In this way, theMagic stone of Nullpocan be turned into another magic stone usingMagic stone replication tool. I see, it can replicate in this way. With thisMagic stone replication toolandMagic stone of Nullpo, we were forced to make aMysterious magic stoneback there. Because I managed to take it out from that village with your help, please take them. Is it okay? Of course, you saved us after all. Then, Ill gratefully accept. We left the shop after we obtained theMagic stone replication tool,Magic stone of NullpoandMagic stone of Human Transformationand returned to Japan. Translator notes and reference: 1Nullpo means null pointer/null pointer exception, this is a term often used in programming. Chapter 83 We went back home. Right when I was trying to take my shoes off at the door, the intercoms chime resounded. Who could it be? Ye~s. When I opened the door, it was innocent-faced. Whats with the getup? Innocent-faced was surprised by our getup. Oops, we were still wearing our armor. Ehm, this isthats right!This is cosplay. I knew it! N? I knew it?? I-, In fact, I brought this for Elena. Innocent-faced handed a flyer to Elena with a smile. Golden week Cosplay Convention Such was written on the flyer. E-, Ehm thats all Im here for. Innocent-faced hurriedly left. What was that?That fellow. I went to the living room after changing clothes from my armor. Elena, who finished changing clothes earlier than me, was glued on the flyer. When I looked at the flyer, there was a picture of a woman dressed as a magical girl that struck her signature pose printed on it. Elena, do you want to go? N? Ah, yes. What is this? You were staring at it without knowing anything? Its a cosplay festival. The date is May 5th, Childrens day. It said that the place features objets dart shaped by inverted wedgeSawand there will be summer and winter doujinshis to be displayed and sold. Is it a cosplay in which should dressed as a magical girl? Not only magical girl, many people would cosplay various characters. Thats amazing! Elenas eyes are shining. Elena, do you want to participate? I-, Is it alright? Oh, sure. Seiji-sama, thank you very much! Elena did a niyo niyo face in delight. Elena, cute.~ Elena-chan, what are you going to cosplay? Uhm, what would be good? It would be good if its your favorite work. Which work does Elena like? Ehm, I watched it some time agoI like this. Elena took out a DVD from the shelf. The title of the DVD wasMagical girl ?C. Is this popular? You dont know, oniichan?It has 3 seasons. Huo, a work that continued up to season 3, huh. Its considerably popular. The Season 1 isMagical girl ?C, the Season 2 isMagical girl ?C++(plus plus)and, the 3rd and the latest season isMagical girl ?C#(Sharp). Its name is like a certain language Theres noObjective ? C? It was an OVA. There was!? By the way, what kind of story it have? The girlCjoined a magic research club at a university. Its a story where magic can be really used. Hou hou. And, what kind of characters it has? Uhm, C-chan uses wind magic, Apure-chan uses water magic, Ran-chan uses fire magic, Sigil-chan uses earth magic. They are the 4 main characters. IsCsimilar to Elena? Uh, shes more like Apure-chan. Apure-chan is also blonde. Really?Then, C-chan is like Aya-san. Thatll be 2 people even though its a group of 4. Isnt it unbalance? Youre right.~ Lets invite the 2 people from the karate club.~ What kind of person are those two? Uhm Captain Mai is very strong despite being small while Manager Yurie seemed very gentle at first glance but a dangerous person. Will those two people cosplay magical girl? I dont know. Ill ask them tomorrow. It seems itll be somewhat fun. If it makes Elena happy, I must fully cooperate too. Onii-chan will be the sales clerk of the Game center near the university where C-chan attends. Whats that? Therefore.~Oniichan would cosplay Ill also do it!? Of course! Seiji-sama, youll be that character!?It would be very fun! Damn! If Elena is happy, I have no choice but to do it!!Well, its particularly good since that character seems to be an important character too. Elena and Aya went to their room afterwards. They said the they will be having a cosplay strategy meeting. *** I went back to my room and decided to play with the magic stone that Ive gotten. First,Magic stone of Human transformationbut nothing happened when I used it. When I usedMagic stone of Biribiri, it makes *biribiri*. When I applied magic power, the *biribiri* becomes stronger and lasts longer. The duration varies with the applied magic power. Because the magic stone emits a strong *birbiri*, I decided to wear a rubber gloves to hold it. I tried to test theMagic stoneusingTester. When I put the tester rods on the black and yellow part of the magic stone, electricity flowed. What!It displayed an AC of 50~60Hz. But the voltage varied, ranging from 10~220V depending on the magic stone. I tested it further in various ways. When I put 2 magic stones side-by-side, the original voltage of the magic stones were added together and turned into a new voltage. When I put 30V and 70V together, it has become 100V. This is an interesting trait. I removed the electric wires connected to the plug from the outlet portion of the extension cord and mount a 100V magic stone with a solder. Because I have aSecond class Electricianqualification, those who dont have, please dont imitate too much. TheOutlet Magic stonewas finished. I tried to plug in an electric kettle and put in water. The electric kettle worked perfectly, it boiled hot water as per normal. Hooray! Ive taken a guts pose unconsciously. Thank God! The me in the other world who could not eat meal due to using outlet magic will be gone! In my later tests, it rose up to 1 kW but when I add any more than that, the breaker came off and electricity didnt flow from the magic stone for a while. Well, when it used a lot of electricity, it took some time to restore back to its original. When I applied magic power, I found out that it can be used up to 2kW. I was pleased because it was more than what I thought the outcome would be When suddenly, I noticed that Aya and Elena had been peeping in from the gap of my doors room. Dont peep without permission! The two people were scolded by me and hurriedly went back to their rooms. Chapter 84 The next day, after the great invention of the century with magic stone of Biribiri was invented. When I went to work, I was called by the director before I managed to sit down on my desk. While holding my bag, I was brought to thePresidents Office. Excuse me. Oh, youve come. Ano.~for what reason did you call me? Actually, its about the medicine sample Medicine sample its about theStimulant potion!? Director!Did you mention it to others!? Im sorry, just Certainly, it wasnt forbidden to tell it to others but of all the people he could tell it to, he told it to the president Actually, the President has shown great interest in that medicine and theres a probability of a huge contract to be made. Depending on the circumstances, a project and backer inside the company Mixing up official business with personal affairs is serious and will also bring too much trouble. I dont quite understand but Therefore, I want you to get those samples periodically, can I rely on you for that? Though I promised Director with 1 per week, I could get another one. If possible, I want you to prepare two of them a week. Two? As an important client, I will personally become test subject in advance. No!Rather than for me, Ill sacrifice myself to become the test subject for the sake of our company. Dont misunderstand because I need to become energetic 24 hours! Somehow, Ive become tired I understand, I will try to somehow procure two of it separately from Directors in a week. Ou, I see I see. The President was smiling from ear to ear. But, I hope you wont divulge this to others carelessly anymore. I understand. The President suddenly became serious. By the way, did you bring some vials today? Please wait a moment. I pretended to be searching my bag and took out 3Strength recovery potion +3andStimulant potion +3from the inventory. Hohou, so this is the sample which recovers strength, according to this fellow Please be careful about drinking it excessively. Oh, I understand. As the President replied, he took something out from the desk and held out a brown envelope to me. As for this, its not much but please keep it. Thanks. I received it casually but in that instant, I had an intense foreboding. When the Director and I left the Presidents office, in passing, I saw the President making a phone call to somewhere. Is it his wife? That reminds me, the Presidents wife passed away when he was young and remarried. Well, it has nothing to do with me. Iyaa, Im sorry. As the Director said so with a smile, he hastily put away the 2 vials I gave him inside his suit pocket and passed a brown envelope to me. Then, after returning to my desk, I immediately went to the rest room and checked the contents of the 2 brown envelopes. Inside the Directors envelope, there were about 15 Yukichi Fukuzawa while there were about 50 inside the Presidents envelope.1 Waa!? I unconsciously let out a weird voice. No matter how you look at it, this is too much! *** Since the work in the afternoon has also been settled, I peeped into Aya and Elena which has become a daily routine. Elena was surrounded and playing with small children in the park. It was so heartwarming. There were also the childrens mothers too who were talking about something to Elena. When I tried to listen to the audio, words such asAllergy,AtopyandGood luck charmcan be heard. Elena cuddled one of the children and did something. Sure enough, shes using magic. Well, since there wasnt any sudden change in appearance, I think its fine Aya is having a conversation with her seniors in the practice room of the Karate club. Apparently, theyre talking about cosplay. Aya-chan, cosplay!? Yurie is very excited for some reason. Elena-chan is a young lady who is homestaying in our house and she wants to participate in a cosplay convention. What does she look like? You want to see a picture of her? Aya showed her seniors a picture of Elena taken with her smartphone. Kyaa~!Cute!!Shes like a doll! Right.~ Said Aya with a somehow smug look. I want to meet Elena-chan without fail. Well then, do you want to come to our house now?My pervert oniichan has a hobby of peeping, but since he cause no harm, its fine. What the hell!Its regrettable that I couldnt retort. What kind of thing is I caused no harm!?Well, I would be in troubled if I cause any harm. Lets go!Captain will also come along. Aya-kun, is your oniichan there? I want to meet him. Well then, its decided. All told, everyone in the Karate club will come to the house. Since it cant be helped, while on the way home, I stopped by the supermarket and bought a high class melon. Well, I also have a large amount of extra income. Translator notes and reference: 1About 650k or US$5.7k? Chapter 85 Im home.~ Seiji-sama, welcome back. When I got home, there was only Elena. Aya wasnt home yet. I put the high class melon I bought in the refrigerator. Different from my usual routine, I changed my clothes to a dandy housecoat. Seiji-sama, they arent your usual clothes, are they? Oh, Ayas friends will drop in today so I intend to meet them with an appearance that suits the occasion. Oh! Well then, I will also change my clothes. Elena went to change clothes. But the clothes she wore just now were fine. Elena changed her clothes and returned Elena, what on earth is that attire Seiji-sama, what is it? Is it strange? Elena wore a princess dress. When I was thinking about what to say and explainD Im home!` Aya had returned home. Ye~s. Elena went to the front door dressed as it is. Elena-chan!Why are you dressed like that!? Aya-san, welcome back. Pardon the intrusion.Excuse me. Following Aya, Mai-san and Yurie-san made their appearance. Welcome. Elena greet the two visitors elegantly. She held the hem of her skirt and lower her posture a little. Its a princess!Theres a princess! Mai-san was a little surprised, while Yurie-san excitedly approached Elena. Going with the flow, she kissed the back of Elenas hand. Elena tried to pull it back a little. Welcome. Youre Ayas club senpais. Ive heard a lot from her. Ah, this fellow is my oniichan. N!?Good evening As I greet them, Mai-san cautiously stared at me for some reason. Yurie-san was crazy about Elena and almost didnt notice me. I led the two to the living room but Yurie-san still held Elenas hand. Rather than kissing, she began to lick the back of Elenas hand in the end. Even Elena was also smiling wryly. Hey Yurie, quit it. Everyone is looking at you. Oh, Im sorry. I couldnt hold myself back. I knew that she was a dangerous person but this much was Lets now hold our first cosplay meeting. *clapclapclap* Aya loudly declared the start of the meeting. Elena applauded while Mai-san and Yurie-san smiled, their expression was like watching a small child. First, oniichan!Prepare something delicious. Oh, alright. Well, I knew Aya would say such a thing. I took out the melon which I especially cooled in the refrigerator. Because it wasnt that cold, I cooled it usingIce magicwith just the right temperature. I sliced it into 8 equal parts then put 2 parts each on 4 plates and gave it to the four people. Thank you very much. Eh?What about oniichans share? Me?Im good. Just because youre in front of the visitors, youre trying to look cool. Should I give you half of mine? Half!If youre going to share, dont give me with nothing but the rind left! Oniichan, you like the melons rind, right? Youre talking about the salmons skin! Is that so? Why are you saying such comedic dialogue in front of the visitors!? Such intimate brother and sister. Where!? I overlapped with Aya. So embarrassing More importantly, lets push the meeting forward! With Ayas onward movement, the meeting proceeds. Everyone watched the DVD ofMagical girl ?Ctogether. *** The first episode is something like this: 1. C was admitted to the University and was forcibly put into the Magic Research Club. 2. She became friends with Apure and Ran who joined the club together. 3. In the beginning, the club was only verifying the pataphysics regarding magic 4. The club Captain, Sigil called them to the river bank and showed them magic. 5. The three people were given magic batons from Captain Sigil. 6. The 3 new members became real magical girls. But, after watching the first episode, Aya began to play episode 6 for some reason. Aya, why episode 6 after episode 1? Well, youll understand once youve seen it. The sixth episode is something like this: 1. TheBug monster-man Loliconappeared in Akihabara. 2. The four magical girls were dispatched to exterminate the monster-man. 3. The magician of fire,Ranwas bathed inBug monster-man LoliconsLoli Loli beamand became aLoli girl. 4.Bug monster-man Lolicontemporarily withdrew,Rancould not return from being aLoli girl. 5.Ranspent an eventful day being aLoli girl. 6.Bug monster-man Loliconappeared once more. 7. Ranwho was humiliated furiously beat the shit out ofBug monster-man Lolicon. 8.Ranreturned to normal after defeatingBug monster-man Loliconbut when she returned to normal, the clothes she was wearing It was unexpectedly interesting. Especially the end Ano, theRan-chanwho became small looked similar to Captain. What are you talking about, Yurie? Im not that small! No no, I think it looked very similar. In the end,Loli girlversion ofRanwill be Mai-san. In the process of elimination,Sigilthe magician of earth will be Yurie-san. Still, it seems me being the man who woks as a sales clerk in the game arcade was determined. Well, its fine since that character seems to have a cool feeling, I think? After the assignment of the characters had been determined, we talked about the costumes. Yes yes!I will make the costumes! That reminds me, Yurie is good at it. That being the case, Elena-chan, please take off your clothes there in the dark because I need the body size and various measurements.~ Somehow, Yurie-san broke Oi, stop it Yurie!Dont try to strip off Elena-chan! Yurie-san stopped her sexual harassment with Mai-sans desperate persuasion and took normal measurements. *Haa haa* Yurie-san, while panting, took everyones measurements. Was this person really okay? Of course, I didnt listen to everyones measurement, okay? Oh, Elena-chans hair ornament is really beautiful. Yurie-san was breathing heavily while taking in Elenas size and noticed theHair ornament of recoverywhich Elena was wearing. As if a real magic power is dwelling inside this hair ornament and its very beautiful, isnt it? Yurie-san is sharp!It was bullseye. Its also similar to the hair ornaments after the transformation. Come to think of it, youre right. But the color is slightly different. The color of the hair ornaments of each magical girl were green for C, red for Ran, blue for Apure and yellow for Sigil. Then, how are we going to make magic batons? Ah, theres a baton with similar feeling. Please wait a moment. I took out theWater rodfrom the inventory in my room and showed it to everyone back in the living room. Great, its solidly made. The color is just like the magic baton of Apure-chan. If only theres a heart symbol mounted on it, it would look exactly like it. Ill also try to procure hair ornaments and batons with different colors. Thank you.Well, Ill try my best to make the costumes. As such, the first cosplay meeting was brought to a close. Chapter 86 That week, in preparation for our activity during the Golden Week, we purchased a large tent for camping and 10 bags of 25 kg flour to sell to the other world. Because there was a fair amount of flour, when I bought it, I had a hard time covering it up. And then it was Saturday. Azide-san was working at Shinju town. While Nancy was staying in Greece from India via Turkey. Now, since its Golden Week from today onwards, during the holidays, lets quickly solve the matter about the war! Eh?Its golden week for Oniichan from today? Yeah, I will have a six-day paid leave, so 16 consecutive holidays.1 Its enviable.~I want a paid leave too.~ Oh, thats right. Aya has to go back on Monday because of the Junior College. Are you going to stay at home this time, Aya? No way, dont leave me! It cant be helped. Well return on Sunday night and go to the other side again on Monday morning. If were going over to the other side on Monday, when are we going to return? Friday, I think? Ehh.. Showa day?2 Yeah, on Showa day. Thats why we wont be able to go back and forth for a day on Wednesday. Then, I will be alone this week? There is no helping it because were going to solve the matter about the war. Aya-san, Im sorry. Its not your fault, Elena-chan. Un, its because of the problem of Elena-chans country. Well then, lets go. Kay~Yes. We went toShinju townusing Teleportation. *** Shinju townwas in an uproar. What is this amount of soldiers. TheShinju townhas a military-like atmosphere, it was full of stern looking men. Perhaps, the war has finally begun. How so? TheShinju townis the nearest town to the demon country that the demon lord governs. I see, the soldiers will gather from this town and will march towards the demon country. Thats what I think. But, theres no movement in the present situation. First, we must gather information. Yes. We went around the adventurers guild, merchants guild and craftsmens guild to gather information. ?The survivors of the Scab village were living in theSlumslocated at the north of the town. ?Under the decree of the King, the aristocrats governing each town were to send the soldiers they have gathered toShinju town. ?Because the soldiers have been gathered,Shinju townis on food shortage. ?Rumor has it that the organized military units will march in the next few days. ?Because the merchants were also gathered in anticipation for the wars special procurement, all the inns were full booked.3 Such was the information we had gathered. First, we decided to go to theSlumslocated at the north of the town. But, on the way to theSlums, I noticed an abnormal thing. Aya, Elena, wait a moment. Yes.Whats wrong, oniichan? There is something that showsCautionup ahead. And a lot of it. N? Monsters?4But, inside the town? I dont know if they are monsters. How many? There are 1000 or more. 1000!!?You didnt make a mistake? I dont know. But, lets be careful. When we were advancing carefully, a bad odor filled the surroundings. I know this smell. It smells like a rotten fish. When we advanced deeper inside the area that smelled like a rotten fish, we encountered about five skinheads who walked slowly and blocked the road. You, what, business. Beyond this point, our town, if no business, turn back. Ive heard that the survivors of the Scab village are here. I want to talk to them, can you let us through? Dunno, go home. Unapproachable. I felt uncomfortable and tried to useAppraisalon these fellows. Understood, sorry for troubling you. You two, lets leave. N? Leave? When I looked over my shoulders, they went back to the position which wasnt visibleD Those fellows are orcs! Huh!?Orc? Come to think of it, its the same smell as an orc. They are disguised as human beings usingMagic stone of human transformation! Ee!? Using theMagic stone of human transformationthat the goblins made, the orcs snuck into the human town?I wonder what they are up to. Perhaps, theScab village survivorsis just a deception and their true objective is to sneak into the town. That I summoned the lightning spirit and asked it to scout theSlumsout with Ayas beacon on. I specialized in attacking. Recently, its nothing but reconnaissance!The lightning spirit complained. I felt uneasy. I was almost certain that before long, the situation might turn into something where the lightning spirit needs to go on a rampage. Now then, lets go back to the town and gather information about theSlums. Okay. We went back to the town. I was able to hear something from the elderly staff of the merchants guild. So, theSlumsgradually grew bigger a few years ago. Aa, it is so. Since theres an unpleasant smell, no one approaches it. Its troublesome. What did the people over there do about things like food. The aristocrat ruling this town seems to provide food to theSlumsin large quantities. Because the survivors of the Scab village cant be left alone. What kind of relationship does the Scab village and theSlumshave? In that respect, I dont know much. There was a merchant who was from theSlumsand came into this town. Because he commonly went in and out of the Scab village, he might be the only one you could rely on. A merchant from theSlums!? I heard that that merchant seemed to witness the Scab village when it was attacked by the demon lords army. Perhaps, the root of this war Based on the testimony, there was a crack formed between the demons leading to this situation. I see After listening to the story of the merchants guild staff, we left the guild. The lightning spirit also came back. Ano, in the.Slums??there was nothing but orcs. Nothing but orcs??!? I tried to verify the video. A guy who usedMagic stone of human transformationwas guarding near the entrance and inside theSlumswas full of orcs. Elena, this might be bad. Your otousama, I think he is being tricked by the goblins and orcs. Its highly likely. Translators notes and references: 1Uh correct me if Im wrong, so starting from the current day, Saturday, April 23 to 24th (his day-offs), April 25 to 28th (paid leave), April 29 to May 5th (Golden Week), May 6 to 9th (day-offs and his remaining paid leave), totaled 16 days? 2Shwa Day (Ѻͤ Shwa no Hi?) is a Japanese annual holiday held on April 29. It honors the birthday of the Shwa Emperor (Hirohito), the reigning emperor from 1926 to 1989.[1] The purpose of the holiday is to encourage public reflection on the turbulent 63 years of Hirohitos reign. C Wikipedia 3Uh can someone please explain what is this special procurement? 4Im translating mamonos as monsters i.e Goblins and Orcs while Mazoku as Demons Chapter 87 Seiji-sama, I have to talk to my otousama about this. Oh well, lets go? We went to the audience hall usingTeleportation. Y-, You are!Ah, Elena!How wonderful, youve come back safely. Hurry, come over here! In the audience hall, other than the King and the magician who summoned me, there was only a small number of soldiers. I didnt come back. Elena, what do you mean? I went to theScab villagewith the Hero. What did you say!? TheScab villagewas ruled by the goblin army led by the goblin prince. The people who were abducted were forced to work. Forced to work?What do you mean? The people were threatened by the goblins and were forced to makeMagic stone of Human transformation. Magic stone of human transformation?What is it? Look here, this is theMagic stone of Human transformation. I showed theMagic stone of Human transformationto the King, the King ordered the magician to usedAppraisalon it. Its certainly aMagic stone of Human transformation. ItsA magic stone that can transform the appearance of the user to Human.. What did you say!? We also found out that the orcs have snuck into theSlumsofShinju townusing thisMagic stone of Human transformation. Speaking ofShinju townsSlums Thats right. As for the merchant from the slums who reported that theScab villagehad been attacked by the demon lords army, I think it was a goblin or an orc disguised as a human usingMagic stone of Human transformation. Thats ridiculous. Otousama, youve been deceived by the goblins and orcs!Please stop this war immediately. Otousama! No, its different. What do you mean by its different? The start of the war against the demon lords army wasnt because of theScab village. Huh!?Then, what exactly was the cause? In addition to that, a demon snuck into this castle and tried to abduct you, Elena. N!?I havent heard such a story. I thought it would scare you so we remained silent. B-, But, was it really a demon? Oh, Im sure. The demon snuck in but as soon as it was discovered, it ran away. There were 3 maids and a gardener who saw its appearance. King, just a moment. What is it, Hero. Youre still calling me Hero? Oh well. The maids and the gardener, can you call them here? I-, I understand. Oi, somebody go and call them. After a while, one of the soldiers brought the 3 maids and the male gardenerD But. This gardener smells like something. All of you, tell us about the time when you saw the demon. Yes. One of the maids began to answer. There was a report that someone invaded the castle so we went to confirm the princess safety. When we arrived in front of the princess room,somethingsuddenly appeared, it was many times larger than a Human. When we screamed, it ran away. Thats all. What? The gardener began to answer next. When, I went to, check, the garden. There was, demon. Demon, escaped. The witnesses testimonies are over and its my turn to interrogate. First, let me ask the maids. The one you had seen, was it really a demon? Etowe werent sure because it was dark. Do the 3 of you have the same answer? Yes. But, its certainly not a human. Then, the next question is for the gardener. You, what is your objective? dont understand, the question. Well then, Ill say it again clearly. An orc sneaking into a human castle, what is your objective? !? What are you talking about, Hero!? How should I put it, it smells like a rotten fish! The gardener who had its smell pointed out suddenly ran away. Electric shock! Gyaa! The gardener was paralyzed by the electric shock and collapsed on the ground. For the time being, it seems that its still breathing. I approached the gardener and searched its body. I found acertain thing. When I took away thecertain thingfrom the gardenerD *Buwatsu!* The gardeners body grew blurry and its appearance suddenly turned into a black orc. An orc!?H-, Hero, what is the meaning of this!? Isnt it like what Elena said? Its theMagic stone of Human transformation. C-, Could it be That something not human that the maids had seen, was it this fellow? I-, I dont knowprobably. King, what are you going to do?The demons have been falsely accused. Otousama, since you now know that it wasnt a demons work, please stop the war immediately. The King fell silent. Well, if you suddenly learned such a thing, its only natural to be confused. Otousama!Please, do it quickly! ElenaIts already too late, the war can no longer be stopped Why!? Mobilizing this kind of large-scale army, the demon lords army wont stay silent too. That The audience hall was wrapped in a heavy atmosphere. Well then, shall we stop the war? S-, Seiji-sama! S-, Stupid, its impossible to do such a thing! Such a thing, you wont know if you dont try. I-, I understand. But, leave Elena behind! Otousama! King, do you know?~Elena is strong, she even defeated the goblin prince, you know? W-, what Look here. Yes. Butits possible that Elena is their target. We wont know what will happen if she get dragged into the war. Target?What do you mean? The demonNo, when this orc invaded, it was aiming for Elenas room. Its purpose was probably to abduct Elena. Youre the one to talk, even though you trapped Elena in prison. Thats different. Whats different about that? Thatsthe safest place in this castle, is that prison. N!? There were several layers of locks and also, a large amount of soldiers were deployed to guard it. But, you, Hero, managed to abduct Elena from there. Well, locks didnt have any effect againstTeleportation. Since then, we conducted a large-scale search. Though we finally found a trace, we tried to take her back using an underhanded method. But it was easily seen through, after that, we could no longer find any trace. Well, there were times when we had to return to Japan and because we were usingTeleportation, it wasnt easy to be discovered. As it is, if we mobilize a large-scale troops to take her back, there would be a possibility of being discovered by the enemy. More importantly, its definitely safer under the Heros protection than inside the castle. After my discussion with Lyle Gewalt, I decided to let the Hero protect Elena as is. I see, so that was why there was no one who came after us. Still, otousama, Ill go and stop the war with the Hero. This is myObligationwho was born as a Royalty. E-, Elena Well, with such a reason, please give it up. I-, I understand. But Hero, you must protect Elena at all cost. Oh, I know. This fellow is seriously caring for Elena. But he is hopeless as a King Now then, let me do some things before we go and stop the war. What do you need to do, oniichan? First, its this fellow! I approached the unconscious black orc, ripped its clothes open and shoved theMagic stone of Human transformationinto the breast pocket. Its appearance returned to that of the gardener. And then, I tied its hands behind its back and forcefully wake it up by splashing water over its face using water magic. Because it seemed it couldnt speak words while in orc form. Oi!Wake up! *Bumotsu* Orcy-sama, tell us everything! What are the goblins and orcs up to? Uguat, failureinformation, speak, no good. If you dont talk, Ill make your eyes horrible. Failure, death*gutsu!**gugetsu!!* The gardener suddenly started to groan and instantly ceased to breathe. Its appearance also reverted back to being a black orc. I-, Its no use. Its already dead. Why did it become suddenly like this!? It might be under a curse. We werent able to get any information and left a bad taste in our mouths. Chapter 88 Seiji-sama, what are the other things that need to be done? I told the plan to Aya and Elena. 1. Improve the food situation ofShinju townby selling foodstuff. 2. Visit theEarth temple(and theWind templetoo, while were at it.) 3. Purchase equipment that amplifies magic. 4. Check the situation of each town. Oniichan, why are we going to buy equipment that amplifies magic?For cosplay? Actually, Im worried so Id like to have it as a countermeasure when something happens. What are you worried about? The goblins and orcs are trying to incite a war between humans and demons. Un. What are those fellows gonna do during the war? Ah! Theyre going to use the chance and attack!? Oh, its highly likely. What does the equipment that amplifies magic have to do with it? The troublesome part about the goblins are their large numbers. Because, even the mere Prince commanded that number of troops, I think, the units that the King would lead will probably be a lot more than that. Were going to catch the whole herd with one throw using magic! I guess but its only for the time of emergency. Well then, as for checking the situation of each town We dont know where the goblins and orcs are aiming at. Furthermore, there will be a shortage of soldiers in all of the towns because they are taken to war. Oniichan, we also need to be careful about the Slums in Shinju town. Thats right, its also dangerous thereif they make a simultaneous attack, were going to be short on hands. We put the strategy meeting on hold and decided to finish our other plans. We returned toShinju townand went to the merchants guild. If you have any foodstuff, we will buy it at three times the norm! Three times!?Why do you want to buy it that high? Actuallysomeone stole a significant amount of foodstuff which the aristocrats army have brought. Together with all the military units, we ended up buying all the foodstuff in town This is, aStarvation tacticscaused by someone? Ive brought a certain amount of flour. Is the orcs meat edible? Its very much appreciated.The orcs meat is also very popular amongst the soldiers. Where are the goods? Because I brought them here with me, please tell me were to put the goods. Well then, please put them in the warehouse at the back. I understand. When I went around the warehouse at the back, a macho-man leisurely stood in front of the empty warehouse. What is it?Theres no food, the warehouse is empty. Ive come to deliver foodstuff. Seriously!? Where are the goods? Im carrying it using magic. Magic!? Im no longer being chased by the King, I think its fine for my ability to get exposed a little? But, please keep what youre going to see here from other people as a secret. Yes, of course. I took out the 25 kgWheat flourx 10 andOrcx 100 from the inventory and put it inside the warehouse. What the hellC!! In the end, the flours were sold for 7, 500A x 10 bags, totaled 75, 000A. While the orcs were sold for 6, 000A x 100, totaled 600, 000A. All in all, it was 675, 000A. When converted to Japanese yen, it was 67, 500, 000 yen. As expected, even the guild didnt have that amount of gold coins so they had to sell the foodstuff to each of the aristocrats troops and the money will be paid at a later date. The merchant regained their liveliness by securing a huge amount of foodstuff, all the staff members became aTenya wanya1mess. TheWheat flourwere greatly appreciated amongst the aristocrats who made a purchase. At any rate, it wasS-RankWheat flour! For now, I putTracking beaconon one of the sold bags ofWheat flour. This was the first time I put a beacon on a non-human but it was functioning without problems. At that time, I noticed that the number of beacon I can use had been increased from 5 to 6. It seems, somehow or another, it had been increased during our fight with the Goblin Prince. *** We went to theEarth templenext. We would like to visit the Mana crystal of Earth, what is the admission fee? General visits arent permitted right now. N!? Right now, the admission of the people who would participate in the war are being prioritized. If you want to visit at all cost, how about you participate? The Adventurers guild are recruiting volunteers. Seriously!? This is troublesome. Aya, Elena, what are we going to do? Ill pass. I have to return on Sunday anyway. Is that so? You dont want to participate, Aya? If I participate, I wont be able to act freely. Well then, lets come again after finishing all the other things. Yes. Uhm, excuse me. When we were about to leave, the receptionist suddenly spoke. Yes, what is it? Because theMana crystal of Darknessis open normally, would you like to go? Its 10A per person. Oh, right. Well then, wed like to try. We went to the receptionist of theMana crystal of Darknessand paid 30A. The three of us entered inside. There was a black mana crystal enshrined. Its black. Seiji-sama, I havent learned anything about darkness, will it be alright? It cant be helped, since I dont know what darkness magic is. Well, lets try. Yes. When we touched theMana crystal of Darkness, it shone faintly and the light went inside my body. Darkness magicacquired. Darkness magicis now level 3. I got level 3, was it as expected? I tried to useAppraisalon Aya and Elena but there was noDarkness magic. It seems Aya and Elena didnt acquireDarkness magic. Its regrettable. What about oniichan? I got level 3. What kind of magic you could use? Lets see. I appraised the details of darkness magic. Darkness magic Sleep(Rarity: ) ?Put yourself or the target to sleep. Shadow control(Rarity: ) ?Enable to control shadows. Night vision(Rarity: ) ?Enable to see even in the dark. Night shade(Rarity: ) ?Enable to turn invisible but only at night. Putrefaction(Rarity: ) ?Putrefy the target. I controlled my own shadow and displayed a shadow picture. Uwa, oniichans shadow is moving! Youre amazing, Seiji-sama! Its like this but what can I use it for? What about the others? After that areSleep,Night vision,Night shadeandPutrefaction. Oniichan, are you going to attack a sleeping girl? How would I do such a thing!? I mean, sneaking in usingNight shade, then usingNight visionto see in the dark andSleepto put her back to sleep when she is about to wake up. Isnt it virtually used to attack a girl? S-, Seiji-sama Thats not the case, Elena! I somehow managed to clear myself from the false accusation. We went towards theWind temple. Wed like to visit the Mana crystal of the Wind. Its 4,500A per person. Oniichan, Elena-chan, good luck.~ We paid 9, 000A and Elena and I went towards the mana crystal. Since Aya had already acquiredWind magic, she stayed outside. We arrived at the Mana crystal of the Wind but Elena looked uneasy. Elena, it would be fine. Did you study about wind properly? Y-, yes. B-, But Lets brace ourselves and go! I held Elenas hand. Elena was surprised, I placed her hand on the Mana crystal of Wind. Aa! Elena unconsciously closed her eyes. I saw the light from the mana crystal entered our bodies. Wind magicacquired. Wind magicis now level 4. I got level 4? Immediately, I tried to useAppraisalon Elena. The level of Elenas wind magic was3! Elenas wind magic is level 3! Truly!? In front of the Mana crystal of the Wind, Elena and ID embraced each other and rejoiced, just the two of us. Translators notes and references: 1A Japanese slang. Chapter 89 Elena was dumbfounded. Congratulations, Elena. T-, Thank you very much. After the wind, she also acquiredLightning magicin spite of it being level 1. I still couldnt believe it. Other than Seiji-sama and Aya-san, only 1 person managed to acquireLightning magicso far. To think that I acquired Because Elena-chan has been living surrounded by electrical appliances in Japan.~ Besides, have you been studying about electricity? Y-, yes. With this, other than darkness, she was able to acquire all the magic from the places we visited. Our objective was completed! *** We went to Gamudo-sans shop to buy equipment that amplified magic. Hello, Gamudo-san. Yo! Seiji, good thing youve come. The liquor? Is liquor your favorite word? Did you bring it? I brought it but not much. I put theBrandyI bought at a liquor store in the shopping district on the table. N? Its not whisky? You understand well. Their fragrance is different. As expected of a drinker. Its a different liquor since its raw material isnt wheat but its also delicious. Oh, thanks. So, what do you need for today? Finally, we can get down to business. Please arrange a short account of all the equipment that amplified magic i.eWater rodandHair ornament of recoveryfrom before. N? Short account?Whats the matter?Doesnt Elena-jouchan have water and recovery?By any chance, did your companions increased? Thats not it, she acquired new magic. Newly acquired?Is it Earth?Or Wind? Its Wind, but since she can surely acquire Earth too, Id like to buy it in advance. Elena-jouchan is an amazing magician. Please wait a moment for the hair ornament and rod. Gamudo-san brought some hair ornaments and rods from the back. Here,Wind rodandEarth rod,Hair ornament of Wind,Hair ornament of WaterandHair ornament of Earth. Eh?Theres no Fire? The rare ones arent placed here. If you really want, try to go to the weapon shop in Suga town. Thank you. Well go later. Then, these are the hair ornaments and rods, what would you do? Ill buy them all, how much? Its 1, 000A apiece, totaled 5, 000A. Since Im indebted to Seiji, 3, 000A would do. Thank you very much. I paid 3, 000A and obtained the hair ornaments and rods. I left Gamudo-sans shop and went to the weapon shop in Suga town. *** Hello. Welcome, did you come to destroy the courtyard again? Please forgive me. Its shopping. Oh, is that right? Youve come to buy what? Are thereFire rodandHair ornament of Firehere? If youre looking for really rare ones, I have them. Well then, are there lightning, ice, darkness and light too? There should probably beDarkness rodandIce rod. But no matter how badly you want the rest, I dont have them. You cant make them? Though I can make them if there are materials, I dont have the material,Attribute reinforcement magic stone. Where can we get it? In the magic stone shop in Ikebu town. It seems the owner have been abducted by the goblins all the while and have been rescued recently. That person, huh. For the time being, we bought theHair ornament of Fire,Fire rod,Ice rodandDarkness rodfor a total of 12, 000A butD Upon leaving the shop, I noticed something strange. AnOrcis being displayed on the map. Theres an orc. N!?Where? Its far away towards the forest. N? Such a distant enemy in the forest can be seen? I didnt realize it until nowbut the monster type can now be seen too. I wonder why? Seiji-sama, isnt it because you acquiredWind magic? Oh, thats right!I acquiredWind magicand was able to detect the scent. N!Smell!? For some reason, Aya glared at me while holding the area around her thigh. Are you trying toOpen farting1? It can only detect the scent of demon, I dont know if it can detect as far as the smell ofOpen farting. Stupid oniichan!Die! Putting AyasOpen fartingaside, the orcs numbers are troublesome, although theyre in the forest, there are 20 orcs. When I was thinking on what to doD Of the 20 orcs, 1 began to move towards the town. 1 of the orcs is headed this way! Seiji-sama, only 1 of them? Aa, it is so. What on earth is it up to? We went over to villages entrance near the forest to see the situation. After a while, a carriage went inside the town. Look. The orc is riding on that. We followed the carriage. The carriage advanced for awhile through the town and went inside a slave merchants shop warehouse. I see, is that the hideout of the guy who has been helping the orcs? Helping the orcs?A human has been helping them? Oh, it seems so. We boldly went inside the slave merchants shop. Im sorry. The slaves are out of stock right now Out of stock?Thats odd, didnt you bring one inside on board a carriage a while ago? No, errr thats Oh, thats right. What you brought in wasnt a slave but a monster. N!?No, its not it! Then, what is it? Thats, um If your mouth cant say it, should I say it instead? Eh? You bandits, allying yourselves with the orcs. Disguising an orc as a slave usingMagic stone of Human transformationand helping it abduct people. Am I wrong? TheAppraisals result wasOccupation: Bandit. The banditCformer slave merchantCglared at me. Now, what would you do?By the way, the three of us, even if we fight against you one on one, are strong enough to win with a room to spare. Die! Though the bandit said that, he who suddenly attacked fell into a swoon with a single punch from Aya. The orc? Its in the room at the back. When we moved to the room at the back, a man who smells like a rotten fish scowled at us. You, what? Weve come to subjugate an orc. !? The man who smells like a rotten fish suddenly attacked but was stunned by myLightning fist. Oniichan, were not going to kill that guy? Oh, I intend to use it for a littleEntertainment. Entertainment, is it? Aa. Aya, carry the bandit from a little while ago. Well bring it to the adventurers guild. Un. I, with the man who smells like a rotten fish while Aya with the bandit, lifted them both by the head, and carried them to the adventurers guild. Excuse meee! Yes!?What are these unconscious men!? Aya and I put down the bandit and the man who smells like a rotten fish on the floor of the adventurers guild. That man over there is a bandit while this man who smells like a rotten fish is a human disguised orc. Wa? What sort of joke is that? Im not joking. The adventurers and the guilds staffs gathered around. Well then, please look at this man who smells like a rotten fish. Ill show you the real identity of this fellow! As I declared so in a loud voice, I searched for theMagic stone of human transformationon the man who smells like a rotten fish in order for everyone to see. And then, the man who smells like a rotten fish transformed from human into an orc. I-, Its really an orc!? The orcs are disguising themselves as humans usingMagic stone of Human transformation. They are joining hands with the bandits and sneak into the towns by pretending to be slaves. That guy over there is a bandit who was pretending to be a slave merchant. The adventurers guild was in an uproar. Oh, this guy!Hes a bandit henchman on the wanted list. The guild staffs seemed to know the man of the bandits. After that, there was a discussion at the guild and a unit was formed to subjugate the bandits. We said that we have other things to do and declined it. I think with this huge clamor, it would prevent the orcs from sneaking in. We left the Suga town and went to Ikebu town. Translator notes and reference: 1Open farting. Chapter 90 We went to the magic stone shop in Ikebu town. Hello. Hey there, Seiji-san. Welcome. The shop manager of the magic stone shop is the one we had saved some time ago, it seems his name isKiseri. Kiseri-san, how are you after that? Thanks to you, I can work energetically. Is there something you need today? I came here because I heard thatAttribute reinforcement magic stoneis being sold here. Attribute reinforcement magic stone, huh. I can prepare it immediately if its Wind, Water and Earth. What I need are Lightning, Ice, Darkness and Light but If its Ice and Darkness, I can prepare them if you can wait for about a month more. The same with Lightning and Light Does it really take a month? When making Ice and DarknessAttribute reinforcement magic stone, you need to request a magician who can use those magic directly. Since theres also time between contacting and going here, it really takes time. I was hesitating whether to tell him or not that I could use those magicD I decided to make a proposal. If I bring a magician who can use those magic here, will you teach him how to make it? Huh? Of course, Ill also promise not to sell the craftedAttribute reinforcement magic stone. U-, Um youre my benefactor so I dont particularly mind. But, a magician who can use such rare attribute magic is always busy, to comply easily Please keep what Im going to say after this a secret. Y-, Yes. I can use Darkness and Ice magic. N? Eee!? *Hush!* Ah, I-, Im sorry. Is it true!? I displayedShadow controlandGenerate ice. A-, Amazing! A person who can use both Darkness and Ice! If I say I can also use Lightning, he might collapse. With that, can you teach me how to make it? Yes!Of course. Kiseri-san brought aMagic stone of Nullpoagain from the back and placed it on top of the table. Magic stone of Nullpo? Yes. By channeling 2 magic simultaneously to this, theAttribute reinforcement magic stonewill be completed. Two magic? The first one is the attribute magic of the attribute youd like to create, while the other one is the magic,Magic power reinforcementofBody reinforcement magic. Magic power reinforcement?So theres such a magic. Right, because I can doMagic power reinforcement, I need Seiji-sans attribute magic. Lets start withIce magic, would that be alright? Okay, I understand. Kiseri-san and I placed a hand onMagic stone of Nullpoand held it between our hands. Well then, lets do it. 3, 2, 1, go! Along with the cue, I channeled theIce magicto theMagic stone of Nullpo. TheMagic stone of Nullposhone for a while. Okay, its fine now. The light settled down when I released my hold and theMagic stone of Nullpoturned into a light-blue magic stone. TheAppraisalshowed that it had becomeIce reinforcement magic stone. So, this is how it was created.~ Y-, Yes t-, thats right. Looking suddenly to Kiseri-san, his complexion had become worse. Kiseri-san, what happened!? This operation used up considerable magic power but*haaa haaa*Seiji -sans magic power is enormous. Is that so!? When I confirmed it myself, the MP had been decreased by about 100. It wasnt a big deal for me. But for other people, 100 MP was a fair amount. How did you learn how to useMagic power reinforcement? I think you can learn how to use it with a little practice ofBody reinforcement magic. Is that so? Then, Ill try to practice it. Huh!?Is it possible that you can also useBody reinforcement magic? Ahyeah, thats right. Oops, I unintentionally made a slip of the tongue. Nothing, it really makes one jealous Please, keep it a secret. Yes! Oh, he seems to be a serious person, it would be fine. So, thisIce reinforcement magic stonewill you let me buy it? No need to buy it, because Kisari-san taught me how to create it, its yours. Such usually, the work of channelingIce magicreceives a fair amount of money, so it wont do. Then in exchange, can I have some interesting magic stone? I see. Suited for Seiji-san, right? Kiseri-san brought a magic stone with strange shape from the back. How about this? Its a strange magic stone. The magic stones shape is like aBottle gourd. This is calledTwin magic stone, it was recently unearthed and a rare magic stone to some extent. About thisTwin magic stone, can this be separated into two and combined into one? Yes. Kiseri-san showed me how to detached the two attachingTwin magic stone. In this way, it can be separated into two and they will stick together like a little while ago when you brought them close to each other. Just stick together? No no! Well, please wait here with it one of the pair. Kiseri-san said so and gave me one of the magic stones, and moved to a slightly remote position. Well then, I will now make theTwin magic stonevibrate. *Tap tap* As Kiseri-san tapped theTwin magic stonehe heldD TheTwin magic stonecounterpart I held was similarly vibrating. Oh!?Its vibrating. Thats right, thisTwin magic stonetransmits a vibration to its counterpart. No matter how far, the counterpart magic stone will also vibrate in the same way. I seen, its an interesting magic stone. Well, because it only does that, its not that useful. Recently, it became popular by making two pendants with this magic stone and lovers wear it to ascertain their love with each other. Thats wonderful. I dont know if it could be of help to you but how about it? Okay!!This is good!!I want more of this, do you have more? Im sorry, theres only this one set currently. The people who dig out magic stones have been borrowed for war. I think it would be difficult until the war is over. Is that so? When the war is over, can you procure this for me? Yes, I understand! Ill procure it. I shook hands with Kiseri-san and left the shop. Oniichan, why do you want to obtain too manyTwin magic stone?To make a harem and have them wearTwin magic stonependants each? Well, look. I took out paper cups and Sellotape from the inventory. I attached each part ofTwin magic stoneat the bottom of the paper cup one at a time. Elena, hold this. Y-, yes. I distance myself a little and talk in the paper cup. Hello, Elena. Do you hear me? At the other side, Elena was surprised. Seiji-sama, I can hear you!How did this happen? Because sounds produce vibrations in the air. Its possible to transmit vibrations at a distance usingTwin magic stone. I-, Its amazing!! Now then, what should I use this unexpected product for?~ Chapter 91 Because we went around various towns in a single day today and it was also considerably late, we decided to stay at an inn in Ikebu town. Oniichan, why did you walk in a maidens room? Because this room is spacious. Thats not what I meant!I asked you why did you come here? After this, we are going to have girls fun time! Yes yes, please put your girls fun time on hold. Lets learnMagic power reinforcementtogether. Id also like to learnMagic power reinforcement. I get it already.~ We began our special training ofMagic power reinforcement. Umhum. What are you groaningUmhumfor? Because, I dont know how magic power reinforcement be done. How should it be done, oniichan? Even if you ask me, I dont know. What do you think, Elena? Hmm since magic power is the power of spirit, I have a feeling that it should strengthen the spirit. Strengthen the spirit, huh Even though its called body reinforcement magic, it strengthens the spirit?Hmm. When I was thinking about the various aspect of such a thingD The face of a certain man came to mind. Dont give up! Ganbare ganbare! You can do it if you try! That man, is the man who was called the sun god.1 (AN: It has nothing to do with the actual person.) Thats it!Willpower! I pictured the words of the sun god in my mind repeatedly. And then, I felt my body becoming hot! I was able to do it, somehow. Oniichan, really!? I tried to useAppraisalon myself. The condition displayed wasCondition: Magic power reinforcement. Also, theMagic power reinforcementmagic has been added toBody reinforcement magic. I usedAppraisaland I was able to learn it properly. Youre amazing, Seiji-sama. Oniichan, how did you do it? ItsWillpower! Whats that? I left Aya alone for a while who was grasping the feeling. UsingMagic power reinforcementI learned with so much trouble, I decided to createAttribute reinforcement magic stone. Elena, please help me with creatingAttribute reinforcement magic stone. Yes! I put the Magic stone of Nullpo on the table and sat down opposite to Elena. Well, what attribute shall we create? What about recovery magic? Recovery magic?Its not an attribute magic. Thats right, Im sorry. Hmm perhapsshall we try recovery magic? B-, but Were only going to try, theres also a lot of magic stone of Nullpo. Yes. We placed a hand each on the magic stone of Nullpo. When doing it this way, it was somewhat embarrassing. Seiji-sama, Im ready. O-, Ou. Then, lets do it!3, 2, 1, go! While facing each other, we poured magic power into the Magic stone of Nullpo. Pikaa! The Magic stone of Nullpo emitted a faint light and settled in after a short whileD The Magic stone of Nullpo had turned into a beautiful pink colored magic stone. We did it! Its color is beautiful! You were able to do it already!?Show it to me. Its true, its color is beautiful! When I usedAppraisal, it wasD It wasRecovery reinforcement magic stone +3! ItsRecovery reinforcement magic stone +3! Isnt+3a good one? Oh,+3is also the highest potion I brewed. A-, Amazing!The magic stone which Seiji-sama and I created Elena held the pink magic stone in hand and rubbed her cheeks against it, she appeared to be spellbound. I wonder if she was so glad that a good magic stone was made? Oniichan, Id like to create too! Oh, which magic, Aya? Well then, lets create Wind. Alright, lets create it then. While facing each other, we poured magic power into the magic stone of Nullpo. After a while, the magic stone started to shine. When the light settledD The magic stone of Nullpo turned into a vibrant green magic stone. I was able to do it! Its color has a good feeling. When I usedAppraisal, it wasD It was aWind reinforcement magic stone +1. ItsWind reinforcement magic stone +1! ? Elena-chan is good.~ Well, its because Elenas recovery magic is level 5.~ Aya seemed to like the magic stone she created herself too. She stared at it like she was going to eat it. Errr you two. Could you learn theMagic power reinforcementquickly?Because, Id like to create my own magic stone too Yes, Im sorry. Ill do my best! Elena started to practice theMagic power reinforcementseriously while Aya was still staring at the magic stone idly. Aya, werent you older than Elena? Elena continued to practice for a while but it seemed, it wasnt going quite well. I-, Im sorry. Its difficult Elena is at her wits end. Dont need to hurry that much. Y-, yes. Elena has fallen silent. It cant be helped, should I try it alone? I held the magic stone of Nullpo in between my right and left hand. I pouredLightning magicwith my right hand andMagic power reinforcementwith my left hand.2 You can do it if you try, right? After a while, the magic stone shone and a transparent purple magic stone was completed. Seiji-sama, its so beautiful! Its pretty, did you create it alone, oniichan? Yeah, I was able to do it when I tried. I usedAppraisaland boom! It wasLightning reinforcement magic stone +4. Its+4!! A-, Amazing!! Theres also +4 too, huh. I was also spellbound and kept looking at the magic stone I created. I created it on my own. It was like pouring ones own liquor and drinking it, it was a little solitary. For some reason, I was looking at it dreamily. I kind of understand the feelings of the two. That day, we kept creating Attribute reinforcement magic stone until late at night. We created the following magic stones: ?Wind+1 x 2 (created by Aya) ?Lightning+4 ?Water+1 x 2 (created by Elena) ?Ice+1 x 2 (created by Aya) ?Darkness+1 x 2 ?And Recovery+3 (created by Elena) In the end, I wasnt able to createReinforcement magic stonesofBody reinforcement magic,Information magicandSpace-time magic. Aya and Elenas learning ofMagic power reinforcementhad been quite difficult but after their long struggle, they finally managed to learn it. When I had Elena and Aya useMagic reinforcement magicto create magic stones, there were hardlyon them. It wont haveon it if theBody reinforcement magicwasnt level 3 or above, I wonder? The magic stones I created when I had the two to help me were as follows. ?Lightning +1 (with Aya usingMagic power reinforcement) ?Darkness ( 0) (with Aya usingMagic power reinforcement) ?Ice ( 0) (with Elena usingMagic power reinforcement) We decided to sell the bad ones and put the good ones on hair ornaments and rods. Translator notes and reference: 1Shuzo Matsuoka or Sun god is famous for his encouraging words hence the alias. I totally recommend for everyone to watch his videos, heres one with subs. 2BigYoshi thinks this is a negima reference. Im sorry but my knowledge in anime/manga is shallow, so there might be some references Im overlooking. Chapter 92 The next day, after our group work of creating attribute magic stones, we were having breakfast at the inn. I saw a horde of orcs being displayed on the map, it was troubling. They probably gathered during the night. Oniichan, why the long face? Theres a horde of orcs gathered around this town. Huh!?The orcs arent planning to attack this town, are they? Oh, perhaps so. Are we going to kill them? Were not. Why? Because the orcs moves in a wide scope, it would take too much time to defeat them all. Then, what are we going to do? The only thing we can do is to report it to the Adventurers guild. *** We went to the Adventurers guild. Excuse me, theres something Id like to report. Yes, what is it? The female receptionist who seemed slightly bored, answered. Were you taking time off? Uh I saw a horde of orcs in the forest. I think it would be bad if the Adventurers guild didnt make a countermeasure. N? Is that true!? Yes, theres no mistake. I understand, please wait a moment as I report it to the Guild Master. The face of the female receptionist suddenly became tense, she went to the inner part of the Guild and came back after a short while. The Guild Master would like to meet you. Im sorry, would you please? Y-, Yes. We were guided into the room at the inner part of the Guild and were greeted by an ojiisan with unkempt hair. You were the ones who had seen the orcs? Yes, thats right. I somehow managed to describe the orcs Ive seen on the map. *Scratch scratch* Ojiisan scratched his unkempt hair. I give up.~Theres currently a few adventurers in this town.~ Has everyone gone to participate in the war too? Thats right. By the way, what about you guys? We are also planning to go to Shinju town. Is that so?~Well, anyhow, we need to deal with this matter somehow or another, you guys have done well. Thank you for reporting it. *Sigh* Then, please excuse us. We left the Adventurers guild after we made our report. Seiji-sama, was it fine? If only I had two bodies, it would be okay.~For the time being, Ill leave a tracking beacon somewhere in this town. If thats the case, Im relieved. Then, where should I put the beacon, I wonder?Eh? Theres a familiar face Y-, You guys!Seiji and Aya!And Elena-sama too! It wasIron wall Lela, Lela Lyle Gewalt. What are you doing in a place like this? Thats thats my line! By any chance I checked the whereabouts of the Aristocracy Union Knight Leader through the beacon and that guy came here in this town too. Did you come here to participate in the war with the Aristocracy Union Knight Leader? Thats right!That aside, state your purpose! We saw a horde of orcs in the vicinity of this town so went to the Adventurers guild to report it. What!? A horde of orcs is approaching this town!? Aa, it is so. But, most of the adventurers have gone to Shinju town to participate in the war so theyre short on hands. Hmmm Lela heard that the orcs were approaching and has been lost in thought. Oy, whats the matter?Youve been lost in thought. You, come and see otousama for a while. What is it, suddenly? Elena-sama as well, can you please come together with us? Yes, its fine. Lela brought us outside the town. There was a military camp established with about 500 soldiers resting. They probably traveled with haste thats why the soldiers were considerably tired. We were guided to the center of the camp where an elegant tent was built. Otousama, theres something you have to hear urgently. What is it Lela- You, Maruyama Seiji!Why are you here!? What are you saying? I was brought here by Lela. Lela, why did you bring this fellow? Please listen, Otousama. According to this fellow, theres a horde of orcs approaching Ikebu town. Orcs?So what? The towns soldiers and adventurers have gone to Shiju town in order to participate in the war, there are insufficient hands.As it is, if the orcs attacked this town, there would be casualties. It has nothing to do with me!The war has begun! It has to be prioritized above all else. But, Otousama! Importunate! Even if I told the knight leader that this war was instigated by the goblins and orcs, it wont change his opinion. Then, stay here Otousama, Ill defend the town to death. Fine, suit yourself. Ill lend you about 100 soldiers. Thank you. As one would expect of someone who holds the aliasIron wall Lela, shes also good in defensive battle, huh. Just in case of emergency, I have the tracking beacon on Knight leader transferred to Lela. If the business is done, well take our leave. Wait, what did you come here for? Weve come to stop the war. To stop the war!? Well, you should do your own work well. Thats my intention even if you didnt tell me. Afterwards, the Knight leader left 100 soldiers to Lela and headed towards Shinju town in a hurry. Are you really going to be okay, Lela? Its my noblesse oblige to defend the country. Youre also a pretty good fellow saying that youll do your best to defend the people of this town. Wa? People?What the aristocrats should defend is the territory, not the commoners. Its hopeless! Chapter 93 We left the defense of the Ikebu town toIron wall Lela. We went towards the magic stone shop in Ikebu town with the Attribute reinforcement magic stones we created yesterday. Hello. Welcome, Seiji-san. I promptly created Attribute reinforcement magic stones, could you take a look? As expected of Seiji-san, you can now already create it. I lined up the magic stones we created yesterday on the table. You made these?Huh?There are various colorscan I appraise it? Okay buthm?Kiseri-san can useAppraisal? No, what I use is the thing calledMagic stone of Appraisal. So theres such a thing. Well then, please excuse me. Kiseri-san began to appraiseD Fa!?Whats this magic stone!? Kiseri-san appraised Elenas pink magic stone and stared at it. *Fidgets*Elena was embarrassed for some reason. Isnt it fine without staring at it too much? Oh, Im sorry. It was unintentional. Kiseri-sans face suddenly became seriousD Most are+1in quality and to put it bluntly, its admirable. But, with respect to these 2, they cant beAppraised. Kiseri-san points at the pink and violet magic stone. Oops!I also had taken out the Lightning reinforcement magic stone! Magic stone of Appraisalcan only appraise up to+1, they should be+2or above. The pink magic stone is probably aRecovery reinforcement magic stone. But, the violet oneI dont know. What is this? What to do, being asked seriously, it would be embarrassing to lie. It cant be helped. Please absolutely keep this a secret. Okay? Yes, I understand. This isaLightning reinforcement magic stone. !!!?No!Because!Such Kiseri-san froze. Oy, Kiseri-san. Are you okay? Fa!?Im sorry. Tsu!What kind of thing is Lightning?There was only one person who managed to acquire it so far!Was Seiji-san that person? No, its probably another person. S-, SuchNo, I havent heard such a story! Yes, because I didnt tell anyone. When I talked about being able to use Lightning magic, was it going to be this kind of reaction? Ill be careful from now on. At any rate, please keep it a secret. Y-, yes. So, theres no problem if I want to put these magic stones on equipment at the weapon shop in Suga town, right? Yes, butif there are any excess magic stones, by all means, please sell it to me. Okay, I understand. We left the shop and went to the weapon shop in Suga town. Hello. Welcome! tsu! Its you guys again? Againwas unnecessary. We broughtAttribute reinforcement magic stonesso please craft us equipment. N? You have it already?Well, show it to me. Ill show it but please dont be surprised. It seems youre fairly confident. I lined up the+1magic stones on the table first. *Hou hou*, You dont have to brag that much, theyre all+1. You can recognize them? Yeah. Then, I slowly took out the 2Recovery reinforcement magic stones +3and theLightning reinforcement magic stone. C-, Could they be!They are+3and+4! Were you surprised? Oh, without exaggeration, I was surprised. Moreover, Lightning Please craft equipment with these. Uh, +1is good for normal equipment but for+3and+4, you need to prepare highest foundation, would that be fine? Yea, are you going to make them yourself? Thats right, since I have aStaffmade of a thousand year old sakura tree, theRecovery reinforcement magic stone +3will be mounted on it. And theRecovery reinforcement magic stone +3andLightning magic stone +4to each of the 2Necklacesmade of Mithril, would that be okay? I understand, then please. How long will it take and how much? After a long time, Im itching to put my skills to use.~Since Ill only mount the magic stones on those things, theyll be ready tomorrow. Please wait a moment, Ill just calculate the price. Including the mounting fee, the prices were as follows. A thousand year old Sakura Staff: 10, 200A Mithril necklaces: 5, 200A x 2 Hair ornaments (brass): 1, 200A x 3 (Wind, Water and Ice +1) Rod (brass): 1, 200A x 4 (Wind, Water, Ice and Darkness + 1) Totaled 29, 000A. Well then, Ill come to pick them up tomorrow, thank you very much for your help. Leave it to me. We left the weapon shop. Oniichan, are the preparations complete with this? Thats right.~Since theres a bit of extra time, shall we go and hunt the orcs around the Ikebu town? Okay. That day, we continued to hunt orcs until sunset. Since the orcs were scattered about, we were able to hunt about 50 of them in the end. There were still about 200 orcs in the forest roaming about. Will Lela be alright? We were going to have dinner back in Japan, but because we were worried about the orcs, we ate dinner at Ikebu town and continued to watch out for the orcs for a while. Since there was no signs of movements yet, we returned to Japan. While we werent here, we prayed for the orcs to not attack. But. After a while when we returned to Japan. Until the date changes, we werent able to return to the other world during which,D the tracking beacon issued forth aCaution. I was able to only watch the situation Chapter 94 The tracking beacon which issued forth aCautionwas the one attached to the bag ofWheat flour. Apparently, when you attach a beacon on things, itll issued forthCautionwhen being stolen. In my room, I can only watch where the bag ofWheat flourwas being stolen. The perpetrators were orcs, who on the surface were men, not only theWheat floorbut other foodstuff as well. The perpetrators, under the cover of night, carried the stolen foodstuff into the Slums. The perpetrators who carried the foodstuff into a warehouse-like building in the Slums, reverted back to orc form after they stopped usingMagic stone of Human transformation. Should I get it back when I return to the other world tomorrow? *** The next morning, when I tried to check Lelas situation, it hasnt turned into aConfound you! Go ahead and kill me right now1-like situation yet. Throughout the morning, I procure wheat flour and delivered stimulant potions to the Director. Just before noon, Lelas tracking beacon issued forthDangerthis time. Elena and I hurriedly arrived at Ikebu town Outside the north gate of Ikebu town, an intense battle was unfolding. Elena, Ill rely on you to treat the injured people. Yes. Elena began to treat the people who were injured in the battlefield. I moved to the frontline and usedWater cuttertowards the group of orcs, mowing them down. Why did I useWater cutterintentionally, you ask? Because I cant afford to use Lightning under the watchful gaze of many people. TheWater cutterwas the strongest besides Lightning magic. I shouldve also practice more magic other than Lightning. Elena was contributing to the battle by healing the injured soldiers and enabling them to return to the frontlines. With Elena and my participation, the frontlines had gained the advantage but That reminds me, Lela was nowhere to be seen. When I checked her position through the tracking beacon, Lela was moving away from the battle field. What the heck are you doing!? When I confirmed Lelas present situation on the videoD 4 orcs were holding each of her limbs? She was being carried away with her limbs outstretched. She had been caught! But, these orcs had bodies one size larger than a normal orc. Are they High Rank monsters? When I turned on the sounds.. There was noConfound you! Go ahead and kill me right now!and the like. Ewww~!! She wailed with tears and snot dripping down. Disgraceful~!!To begin with, why orc, I hate it~~!! Somehow,Iron wall Lelas image was Oink oink.Oink- When I listened, the orcs conversation can be heard. When I tried to useLanguage AcquisitionD Language Acquisition Orc languageacquisition Please choose the acquisition level: ?Level 1 (Consumption: 50 MP) You can speak by babbling ?Level 2 (Consumption: 100 MP) You can speak at an everyday conversational level ?Level 3 (Consumption: 200 MP) You can speak fluently As expected, the orcs have been talking in the Orc language. Using 200 MP, I tried to learnOrc Languagelevel 3D This, human female, noisy. Exactly. Moreover, this female, really, ugly. Goblin king, might get angry. Armor, high class. If he gets angry, armor, take off, use. That, good idea. Armor, once taken off, ugly female, throw away. Those are terrible things to say Perhaps, orcs and humans have different aesthetic sense. Because she was indeed pitiful, withTeleportation, I moved in front of the orcs to take Lela away. Wait a moment. The orcs were surprised when I suddenly appeared and abruptly stopped. You, who?Human, how, speak? Ive come to help that female. You came, to help, this, ugly female?You, amusing. Ive been laugh at by an orc. Shit! When I usedAppraisalon theOrc, it was aHigh orc. It was a High Rank as expected. You guys, what do you intend to do by abducting this ugly female?You dont intend to mate, do you? Ugee! I wont do, such a thing!If Im to do it, those pigs, better than, this! That was a terrible thing to say, but of course Lela didnt understand what had been said, or she would shoutRapist!or something likeMurderer!and struggle. Even I didnt want to see that coming. When I took out the Replica Sword and lowered myself into a fighting stance, only two of the High Orcs stepped forward, while the remaining two held Lela. The two high orcs and I break into a run simultaneously but the other sides feet were hit by the Electric shock and came into a stop. The high orcs cooperation had collapsed. One of the high orcs drew a sword from its waist and made a side sweep, while dodging it with a jump, I completely cut off its defenseless neck. Stepping over the shoulder of the high orc who had its head missing, I jumped over towards the high orc who was paralyzed by the electric shock. At the same time the high orc recovered from the electric shock and raised its eyes, its head also rolled over with a *tumble*. The two, who held Lela, threw her at the back. They drew their swords from their waist and took a fighting stance. Lela was suddenly thrown to the ground. Gya!Ouch!Ouch!!You dont need to be so rough! It seemed Lela thought that the orcs were being rough and wailed furiously. Errr Lela-san? Gyaa! An orc talked! Muu, she was already in a state of panic and no matter what I say, she just wailed *Gyaa! Gyaa!*. I was fed up and decided to keep quite for a while. With Lelas wailing as BGM, the two high orcs and I glared each other. The high orcs attacked me from left and right, intending to pincer attack. The swords of the high orcs had been swung down simultaneously from both sides. As I dodged them usingTeleportationand moved behind the orc from the right, I slashed it across its back. While the high orc who was slashed screamed, it frantically tried to cover the cut across its back with its both hands. The next moment, both its hands were also cut off by me and fell to the ground. The high orc bled intensely and fell down. It stopped moving. The last monster was pierced byLightning flash, paralyzing its body, and was beheaded from behind. I wiped off the filth on the Replica Sword with cooking paper and sheathed itD Finally, the cut off head of the high orc fell down with a *tumble tumble* and hit Lela, who was crouching, in the head with a *thud*. Lela finally regained her composure and looked upD In front of her, was the freshly-severed head of the high orc with a terrible expression Gyaaaaaaa!!!! Lela directly fainted. But, I hope she wont get traumatized by the orc Well, shes rather convenient to carry when unconscious. I lifted Lela up and returned to the original position where Elena is usingTeleportation. Translator notes and reference: 1Ku! Korose! (Confound you! Go ahead and kill me right now!) is a stereotypical eroge phrase by a female knight about to be raped by orcs. Chapter 95 While I had Elena heal the rescued Lela, I asked the soldiers about the situation. Somehow or another, it seemed to have been this flow: 1. An orc appeared at the towns gate. 2. When Lela charged, the orc ran away. 3. Lela chased after the orc who had been lost in sight alone. 4. The battle against the orc horde had began during Lelas search. 5. They learned that a detachment force of the orcs were attacking the town. 6. They withdrew to the towns gate and engaged in a defensive battle. Lela was completely deceived by the orcs strategy, huh. As the one who commanded the troops, werent her actions a bit thoughtless? Should I also participate in the war momentarily? Just when I was considering it! A soldier from the front line voiced out. Its the orcs reinforcement!! Theres still more? Elena, Ill be going out in a bit. Ill entrust this place to you. Understood, Seiji-sama. Be careful. Alright! When I arrived at the frontlineD Around 200 orcs came out of the forest and head towards the town. High orcs can be seen sparsely amongst them. As expected, it was impossible. I decided to give up quickly. What did I give up on?It was to hide my abilities. Magic power reinforcement,Summon lightning spirit! When I exclaimed so, from inside my body, the spirit flew out. Finally, I got bored waiting for my turn. Hm?It feels like my magic power is somehow stronger than usual. It seemsMagic power reinforcementalso affected the summons as well. Ive kept you waiting. Are those preys?Can I finish them all? Ah, permission granted. Oh!! After I gave the confirmation to the spirit, it flew out energetically. I went back to where Elena is. I erected a barrier which insulated Lighting and sound around us and the soldiers. At the same time as I finished setting the barrier up, the surrounding area became pure white and a delayed explosion which can break the eardrum resounded. Though I insulated the sound, the sound probably circumvented around the exterior of the barrier. The orcs reinforcement had all been roasted brown and a part of the forest had also been burnt. As for the soldiers and orcs who were fighting against each other, though they were far from ground zero of the explosion, were knocked unconscious, or paralyzed to move. Level went up to 31. As one would expect, I also leveled up after defeating that many. The allied soldiers, though they received no damage, stood stock still and dumbfounded. Iyaa, it felt gooood. The Spirit, with a clear refreshing smile, went back into my body. Seiji-sama! Please say it earlier if youre going to do it. I-, Im sorry. I was scolded by Elena. (Ƥؤڤ)*Tehepero* After seemingly a moment passed, none of the soldiers could understand what had happened. Since the forest has started to burn, I fought fire withWater magicD The soldiers who recovered their wits, started to clean up the remaining orcs. During which, I selected the high orc corpses which werent burnt too much and put them away in the inventory. With High Orc x 20 and Orc x 100, they should sell for a fair amount of money. After a while, the sound of the battle ceased. The townspeople fearfully came out and looked at the situation. The scene which the townspeople saw wasD Around 150 orc corpses, though ragged,Iron wall Lelawith the soldiers survived and defended the town. Lela in particular, while having a high aristocratic position as the daughter of the aristocracy union knight leader, fought in the frontline, though ragged, risked her own life and defended the town. (Though, the truth was different.) Lela and the soldiers, who finally regained their consciousness, were greeted by the townspeople with loud cheers and applause. As for Lela in questionD though she didnt know the reason and her eyes turned into dots, paraded forth. The fallen orcs were dismantled by the townspeople and cooked, and the victory party was held just like that. Elena and I also partake in the oshouban1 a little, after eating our fillD We went to Shinju town in secret. *** We arrived at Shinju town and headed towards the merchants guild first. When I went to the reception and inquired about the situationD Last night, the foodstuff were stolen and it seemed that the food crisis had become even more serious. The purchasing price of 3 times the norm inflated to 5 times. I felt embarrassed like Im profiteering, since the aristocrats were the ones who were going to pay, I decided to sell the foodstuff I just procured. When I went towards the warehouse at the back of the guild, the macho-warehouseman seemed to be leisuring out again. Oh, the lad from before, how are you today?The warehouse is empty today, theres no food. Ive come to deliver foodstuff. Seriously!? Did you bring the goods using magic again? I put out the 25 kgWheat flourx 10 bag,Orcsx 100 andHigh orcx 20 from the inventory and stored them inside the warehouse. The macho-warehouseman was surprised again. In the end, the wheat flour was sold for 12, 500A x 10, totaled 125, 000A. The orcs were sold for 10, 000A x 100, totaled 1, 000, 000A. The High orcs were sold for 20, 000A x 20, totaled 400, 000A. All in all, it was 1, 525, 000A. Its 152, 500, 000 yen when converted. When I add the previous amount, its over 200 million yen What should I use such a large sum of money for!? But, it seems the money will be paid at a later date as expected. While thinking about the use of such a large sum of money, we went to the Adventurers guild. It was to report the information about the food theft. Ive witnessed the food theft so Ive come to report. I told the receptionist what Ive seen in the tracking beacon, I talked as if Ive seen it myselfD You need to tell what you said just now directly to the requester, will that be alright? Directly?Well, its fine. Ive got a letter of introduction and a map. We went to where the requester is. Here? There was a military camp whom an aristocrat of some town have brought. I handed the letter of introduction to the soldiers guarding the entrance. We were guided to the central tent. You, the guy whove seen the one who stole the foodeh!Youre Seiji!And Elena-sama as well. N? Who are you?? I didnt recognize this tall man with seemingly conceited look. Seiji-sama, please look at that armor. Elena points at the mischievous golden armor. Let me see, I think Ive seen it somewhere Ah! Golden armored Rondo!! Translator notes and reference: 1Oshouban means going along together and refers to pairing of wines and kaisen. Chapter 96 Ah! Golden Armored Rondo!! Oi!Dont remember a person by his armor. You had been wearing your armor and your face was hidden all the while at that time, right? Im a famous person so it cant be helped. Seiji-sama, Rondo-sama is the heir ofWarstar familywho governs the Nippo town. Nippo town where the fighting competition was held? You participated in the towns competition which your family governs? Such a thing doesnt matter, didnt you come here to report the food theft? That reminds me, thats right. I told Rondo about the food theft. Unh, its hard to suddenly believe that. N? Is it common for the people from the Slums to commit a crime? The crimes modus operandi was too brilliant. Almost all of the troops of us aristocrats gathered in Shiju town were robbed of almost all the food simultaneously. That was despite our strict security. Well, true, such a large-scale and systematic crime was difficult to do with only the people from the Slums. Its not that I doubt you but do you have any evidence? Okay, Ill show you evidence. I showed the video recordings of theTracking beaconattached to the bag of wheat flour to Rondo. Whats this magic? Please keep this a secret. O-, Ou. I closed the video after the perpetrators reverted back to orc formD An orc!?People turned into orcs! Its the opposite, the orc disguised themselves as people. W-, What!? When I explained its connection withMagic stone of Human transformation, Rondo frownedD I understand that the orcs are plotting something. But the problem is how was the information about the security leaked to the orcs? This crime was evidently poked at the gap of the security. What about the people who knew the information about the security? The information about the security were discussed amongst the gathered aristocrats. If it was leaked then someone eavesdropped on the discussion. Or, the participants spilled the information. What!? Are you saying that theres a traitor amongst the aristocrats? Rondo, do you think there is none? There might be Amongst the aristocrats troops, is there any unit whose food wasnt stolen? No, all the campaigning aristocrats troops have had their food stolen. N? Something feels wrong. What is it, I wonder? Putting the perpetrators aside. I know where the food is hidden, shall we take the food back for the time being? Shinju town is govern byAzos Family, even if we go and take it back, we need to get permission from the Azos family. An aristocrat is an aristocrat, quite troublesome. *** We were taken to the Azos Familys mansion by Rondo. But, this mansion smelled something like Thanks to Rondo, we get through inside smoothly. We were able to meet the current head of the family. The Azos Family head was a fat old man with sharp eyes. It seems the rumor about you getting a hold of the information about the food theft is true, but are those the perpetrators? No, this person is the eye-witness. And this lady is Princess Elena Delaidos. Princess!?Please forgive my rudeness. Somehow, there was something strange about this old mans gaze at Elena. For the sake of Elenas security, I removed Ayas tracking beacon and put it on this old man. I explained the eye-witness report about the food theft and showed the video recordings of the beaconD Why cant you give the permission to search the Slums!Isnt it projected clearly that the perpetrators hid the food in the Slums warehouse. Its not guaranteed that the video recording magic is true, right? What Seiji-sama said was the truth. I vouch for it. Its like this, Elena-sama. Even though Elena-sama is royalty, you have no formal authority. All the authority with regards to this towns politics was granted to me. Your wish to interfere is futile. You bastard, youre being rude towards Elena-sama. Thats rude. Rondo and Azos started to confront each other. In the end, we didnt manage to obtain permission to search the slums. We went back to Rondos tent. Perchance, Azos was the one who spilled the information? Probably, it surely is. But, the other campaigning aristocrats and my troops couldnt move without permission. Shall I take it back? What!?But, the enemy is a horde of orcs? Did you forget who won the championship at the fighting competition? I seebut, can you get it back while avoiding as much commotion as possible? Yeahit would probably be alright at night. I see, you can easily sneak in at night, huh. Alright, Ill entrust this matter to you. Since Ill make necessary arrangements with other aristocrats, Ill leave it to you! Leave it to me. We left Rondos tent and booked a room at the inn. Seiji-sama, are you really going alone? Yes, because Ill only get the food back secretly without fighting this time. I understand, please be careful. Because there was still a little time before evening, I retrieved the completed equipment at the weapon shop in Suga town. ?Necklace of Lightning +4 (Mithril) ?Recovery staff +3 (Thousand years old Sakura) ?Necklace of recovery +3 (Mithril) ?Hair ornaments of Wind +1 ?Wind rod +1 ?Hair ornaments of Water +1 ?Water rod +1 ?Hair ornaments of Ice +1 ?Ice rod +1 ?Darkness rod +1 It has become a considerably luxurious collection. Then, after waiting for the sun to set and the sky to darken, I went to the slums. Although it would be effortless if I usedTeleportation, when I checked the warehouses surveillance video, I saw several orcs guarding it. There would be a possibility of being found out when I teleport. Inevitably, I had to useNight shadeand went towards the slums on foot. But, this slum had an intense smell of a rotten fish. Its entrance was full of orcs. Well, I didnt get exposed so far. Although Im usingNight shade, I was worried if I really wont get exposed. I moved sneakily as much as possible for me to not get caught. Finally, I arrived in front of the warehouse. But, the sizes of the lined up barracks-like buildings around this warehouse clearly looked out of place. On the contrary, the slums were possibly built around this warehouse. I checked the warehouses surroundings but there wasnt something I can sneak into. Since it cant be helped, I waited for the guard to be changed and snuck in in that interval. About 3 orcs stood guard inside the warehouse but I caught them off guard. I put the 3 orcs to sleep usingSleepand beheaded them, and put them away in the inventory. I tinkered with the door of the warehouse in order for it to not be easily opened. I had the tracking beacon transferred to the warehouses door from the bag of flour. After that, I slowly stored all the food inside the warehouse to the inventory and returned usingTeleportation. When I returned to the inn, Elena was still awake while rubbing her sleepy eyes. Seiji-sama, welcome back. Are you alright? Youre still awake, Elena?Its fine if you have gone to sleep first. I wont go to sleep with such reasoning. Since its already late, well deliver the food back tomorrow, lets now go to sleep. Yes. Elena and I slept soundly on the double bed. Huh?Somehow, arent I becoming unusually too familiar with Elena by sleeping together? Well ,whatever Translator notes and reference: If Im not mistaken, the title stands for Metal Gear Solid, an action-adventure stealth video game where the player needs to infiltrate some enemy base undetected by hiding or making use of objects like, in a sense, what Seiji did in this chapter. Know more about the game here. Chapter 97 When I woke up next morning, Elena, who was right next to me, came into sight immediately with her cute sleeping face. There seemed to be not much problems compared to when we are three, including Aya, slept together(there were too many problems) As one would expected, it smelled like a crime when it was only the two of us lying on the bed. Fa.~ Good mo~ning, Seiji-sama. Good morning, Elena. Somehow, I feel like I can exert myself to do my very best today! I waited for my rampaging tent to calm down and commence our operation. *** First, I went to Rondos place to report the retrieval of the foodstuff. When I talked to the soldier at the camps entrance, I was able to passed through smoothly. Yo! Rondo. I got it back. I see, then, wheres the recovered food? Im carrying it using magic, where should I put it? Magic!?I see, Ill guide you to the food storage tent. Led by Rondo, we came over to a huge tent. Inside the tent, there was a heap of orcs meat. Its only an orcs meat. For some reason, the orcs meat was not stolen. I understood then when I heard yesterdays story. If the orcs were the thieves, they wont steal orcs the meat as one would expect. Oh, I see. Was that why inside the Slums warehouse, there wasnt any orcs meat? Well, if you think about it, it was only natural. I think the food of other troops were also mixed in the recovered food, should I put them all here? I will handle the ones for the other troops. So, its fine to put all of them here. This man called Rondo didnt speak too much in the fighting competition, he might be a pretty excellent guy. Lets leave all the necessary arrangements and contacting the other aristocrats to him. When I took the recovered food out of the inventory and stored them all in the tent, Rondo was surprised. Did you get back so much food? But, its an amazing magic. If you have this kind of magic, the campaign will become much easier. How about you become my subordinate, Seiji? I have my own work, please find someone else. What work is that? Its to guard and assist Elena. I can understand the guard part but help her to what? Seiji-sama and I are going to stop the war. Stop the war!? When I explained circumstances so far to RondoD I see, the orcs are disguising themselves usingMagic stone of Human transformationand sneak in, huh. But, if that is the case, theAzos Familywho governs this town is completely guilty. Oh, its highly likely. But, theres no evidence. While having such talk,Vigilancemagic suddenly informed me ofDanger. Wait a moment, it seemed something has happened. What!? When I checked it, it was the beacon attached to the Slums food warehouses door. I projected the video so that it can also be seen by Elena and RondoD The orcs realized something unusual inside the food warehouse and was trying to break the door open by ramming against it. This is? I tinkered the door so it wont get noticed immediately that I got the food back. I see. The orcs managed to somehow break the door open. When they saw the empty warehouse, they began to panic. A High orc came over and started giving order to the orcs. It seemed to be the boss. After looking for a while, the high orc took out aMagic stone of Human transformationand disguised itself as a human. When Rondo saw it, he suddenly exclaimed. Ah, Ive seen this guy! Youve seen the high orc who disguised itself as a human? Yes, that fellow was the one who testified that Scab village has been destroyed by the demon lords army, theMerchant of the Slums! Well, I think it was only natural for it to be an orc since the Slums was full of orcs. It was a high orc, huh. When watching the situation for awhileD Another person, a human appeared. A-, Azos!? When I turned on the soundD Azos-sama, its, as you see. Moron!Didnt I tell you to put someone and guard it properly!? I, guarded, properly. But, it was stolen. Does it mean, Azos-dono was the one who gave the order directly Rondo looked at Azos, disgusted. Shall we go there? Go there?But, wouldnt he ran away by then? Well, just leave it to me. Elena will go as well. Yes, Seiji-sama. What on earth are you going to do? I had Rondo wear his armor and hold his weapon. We teleported to where Azos is usingTeleportation. *** Yo! Azos-san. What are you doing in a place such as this with nothing but orcs? Fa!?Y-, You guys are!?Where on earth did you come from!? Azos-dono, you still wont be able to talk your way out of here. Rondo, you!1 A mere greenhorn dare to oppose me!Oy, you guys, kill them! Just like an evil magistrate Its like we are inside a scene of some retired crepe wholesaler. The cast are, Rondo and me as Suke-san and Kaku-san, while Elena is Komon-sama.1 I would like to see Elena as Komon-sama.~Hn?Why am I saying something strange?Well, whatever. We were surrounded by Azos and lots of orcs. Oy, Seiji. What should we do in this situation!? N? This much isnt a big deal, right? Im talking about Elena-sama! Elena can protect herself. What kind of stupid thing Bakon! When we looked towards Elena, an orc drew near unnoticed. It was knocked off of its feet. !? Hey, are you alright? O, Ou What are you doing!?Arent they just 3 people!?Get rid of them quickly!! Azos clamored at the back. When I looked at Azos this way, he seemed to resemble an orc. I couldnt tell the difference when he was lined up with the orcs. Rondo and I break into a run simultaneously and plunged into the orc horde. Me on the right, Rondo the left and *flail flail* we chopped up the orcs. The orc hordes midsection, fortunately, projects towards Elena. Hail! But, the projecting orc horde fell one after another with ElenasHailattack. The orcs and Rondo were surprised at the raging hail and were confused. I dealt with the orcs during that interval. Finally, the midsection had become exhibition of frozen orcs. Afterwards, Elena skillfully avoided Rondo and me, and dropped huge blocks of ice one after another aimed at the orcs. Before anyone noticed it, the high orc merchant and Azos were surrounded by walls of ice, they have nowhere to escape. So this is what Elena had been aiming for! We cleaned up the survivors and approached the High orc merchant and AzosD One human and one monster, both were flustered. Azos, obediently let me tie you with a rope. Rondo, you! While Rondo seized Azos, the high orc merchant fainted. With Azos and the High orc, who were tied up with a rope, we returned to Rondos military camp and confined them in a cage. Then, we returned to Rondos tent. Seiji, you have my gratitude. Its Elena who played the most active role. Indeed. Elena-sama, thank you very much for your cooperation. No, its fine. More importantly, what should we do about those people? I think we should discuss this with the leaders of the campaigning aristocrats gathered in this town. Thank you very much for your help. If possible, I want the two of you to participate in the meeting as well. I dont mind, how about you Seiji-sama? I ask you to keep me inconspicuous as much as possible. I understand, Ill do something. While we are having such a talkD The troops led by Lyle Gewalt had finally arrived in Shinju town. Translator notes and reference: 1Onore(Τ). Not sure if its like omae in meaning here, or some swear word I dont know about. 2Reference to Mito Kmon (ˮT?), a Japanese jidaigeki or period drama that has been on prime-time television since 1969. In the guise of Mitsuemon, a retired crpe merchant from Echigo, he roams the realm with two samurai retainers, fun-loving Sasaki Sukesabur (Suke-san) and studious Atsumi Kakunoshin (Kaku-san). An episode typically starts with some injustice perpetrated by a corrupt official, wealthy merchant or gangster; the travelers arrive incognito, discover the injustice and quietly investigate it; and the episode concludes with a brawl in which the unarmed, disguised protagonists better a crowd of samurai and gangsters, culminating with the presentation of the inr that reveals the heros identity. C Wikipedia Chapter 98 When we were all talking about what we should do from now on, a soldier entered in a hurry. Reporting. The troops led by Lyle Gewalt-sama had arrived. He finally arrived. Finally arrived? Lyle Gewalt will probably take the command of the aristocracy unions troops gathered in Shinju town. In other words, the war has finally began. Well, we must settle the matter about Azos first. Rondo led Elena and I to welcome Lyle Gewalt. Lyle Gewalt-dono, thank you for coming all the way here. Oh, Rondo Warstar. I have put you through the trouble of welcoming me. And then, Lyle Gwalt and I made eye contact. You, Seiji!How did you arrive here ahead of us!?Even Elena-sama! Arent you just slow?More than that, after you left, more than 200 orcs attacked Ikebu town. Well, they were actually 300 orcs but the 20 high orcs were W-, What did you say!?T-, Then, is Lela safe? You are worried about your daughter more than the town? Well, it cant be helped. For the time being, Lela and the 100 soldiers are safe, as well as the Ikebu town. I-, I see. Thats good For a moment there, Lyle Gewalt had the eyes of a father. And he immediately reverted back to his stern expressionD Rondo, does the other aristocratic troops have assembled? Yes, we are all set. ButD N? Is there a problem? Yes, we ascertained that Azos-dono had been colluding with the orcs. What did you say!? We explained the past events to Lyle Gewalt and decided to interrogate Azos. We moved to Rondos tent. In front of Elena, Rondo, Lyle Gewalt and I were Azos and the Slums merchant, who were bound with a rope, seated. Azos, is it true that you have been colluding with the orcs? No, Ive been coaxed. Well, coaxed by whom? The orc over there! Orc?That merchant? Wa? Questioned by Lyle Gewalt, Azos had an expression ofShit!. Lyle Gewalt-dono, that is an orc disguised as a merchant. What did you say!?Azos, youve been tricked even though you knew this guy is an orc? T-, Thats This fellow is stupid! Shit!Dont act so proud, you dog who fawns all over the King! What did you say!? Azos became strange when he had been cornered. He began to bite Lyle Gewalt. Under such a King, the country will continue to decline. Therefore, I turned myself into King and tried to make the country better Colluding with the orcs, you were just trying to destroy the country! Destroy?Absolutely not. I let both the goblins and the orcs sweep away all the nuisances while I subsequently planned to become the King. Everyone inside the room looked at Azos with eyes of pity. The orc merchant suddenly started to talk. Azos, you fool, the Goblin King, wont make, Azos, King. What!?Thats not what was promised! Azos, you fool, once you finished your task, kill. You tricked me!I provided you food as well as a place to live! The guy, who had been deceived, is the fool. Everyone in the room agreed on that opinion. Really, what a fool Curse you! Curse you!! Since Azos had become too violent, he had been returned to the cage by the soldiers. Afterwards, the interrogation started all over again with the orc merchant. Orc, what is your goal? Operation, already, commenced, too late. Whats the operation. Right about now, Goblin prince, attacking, Suga, Ikebu. Even if, move now, too late. Town, Goblin, occupation. What did you say!? The goblin prince shouldve been killed in the Scab village, or could it be that there are more goblin prince? If you want, to live, escape. Then, we wont, chase after you. Unfortunately, you wont be able to fool me because Im not a fool like Azos. You, not fool. I, not deceiving, you. Disappointed. But, it seems to be true that the Ikebu and Suga town are being targeted by the Goblin Prince. Since Lelas troops are there in Ikebu town, they are still better off than Suga town which is defenseless. Do I have no choice but to go? While Im thinking such a thing, the orc merchant started to suggest something. Im, hungry. If you, want more, information, give me food. Information? What kind of information? Azos, love, small human female. Azos, many, small female, gifts. Small human female?Is it perhaps, pedophilia!?Where are those gifts at!? Azos, house. When we heard it, Rondos troops stormed into Azos mansionD There were 10 girls confined inside a hidden room. The girls were only children of about 8~12 years old, some of them were also injured. Elena gently healed the girls injuries. I wont absolutely forgive Azos. At that time, the orc had a delicious meal inside the cage. Azos was rampaging inside the cage next to it. *** Afterwards, the aristocracy unions meeting took place. Inside the conference hall, 7 aristocrats sitting in a semicircle while Azos stood in the middle. Lyle Gewalt is on the top seat, Rondo is sitting on the right and, Elena and I are sitting slightly apart from the others at the back. Everyone present seemed to have peculiarities. Their siting positions were probably the same as their towns location. The one who Im worried about is the young man with fox-like eyes, he seems to be the feudal lord of Ikebu town. When I usedAppraisal, his name isBranford. What is this guy!He acquiredInformation Magiclevel 3. More importantly, he can also useAppraisal. That fellow was staring at me since a little while ago. Since I usedConcealmentto disguise the result of my appraisal, even if he used appraisal, he should see mine as level 1 merchant. It seemed he was done appraising me, withHmpsnort, he suddenly lost interest in me. That fellow seemed to appraise Elena next and *shuddered* was terrified at Elenas high level. I trained Elena, take thatttt! I hereby declare the start of the aristocracy unions meeting. I think you were already informed beforehand that Azos has been caught colluding with the orcs. This is our first agenda. The meeting commenced with Lyle Gewalt speech. But suddenly, the man with fox-like eyesBranfordraised his hand and asked for permission to speak. Branford, permission to speak granted. Thank you. First, could you introduce us to the princess and the merchant at the back? Merchant?I understand. First, I think everybody knows but, its Princess Elena Delaidos. The Princess herself, investigated the conspiracy wriggling behind the scenes of this war. As for the man next to her, the Princess guard, he is called Seiji. Branford narrowed his fox-like eyes even further and glared at me. A level 1 merchant as a guard, he probably felt a sense of incongruity. Lyle Gewalt explained to everyone about Azos and the Scab village, and discussed what should be done from now on. And, after the discussion, it had been decided that Azos will be sent to the Royal Capital to receive death penalty. Azos with a pale face, was taken by the soldiers. The agenda was moved to the discussion of the war. What is the movement of the demon lords army? The man with fox-like eyes stood up and began to answer. Perhaps, this guys job is information gathering? The demon lords army seemed to have received intelligence about us; with approximately the same number, they amassed 15, 000 soldiers and deployed them to theCentral plain. IsCentral plainthe name of a place?Perhaps, it is located between Shinju town and Demon town. Princess Elena, Im very sorry. Even though the Princess has uncovered the goblins conspiracy with so much effort. Since the demon lords army has also started to move, its impossible to stop the war anymore. T-, thats As Lyle Gewalt said so, Elena hung her head low. While everyone looked at Elena who was hanging her head low, I raised my hand and asked for permission to speak. The likes of a merchant asking for permission to speak, this place is the high aristocracy union meeting. Know your place! The fox eye bastard got angry with me raising my hand and yelled. Well, fine. Permission to speak granted. B-, But I said its fine. As Lyle Gewalt said so, the fox eye bastard dejectedly withdrew. Then, Ill speak. It seems the goblins plan to exhaust us when fighting against the demon lords army. I think its a good idea to avoid getting exhausted and quickly establish a place to have a meeting with the demon lords army. Elena pleasantly smiled to my remark. But, as for the other aristocrats, in particular to those who raised their objections, did not. Chapter 99 The aristocracy unions meeting was adjourned and each person left in succession. Elena and I were talking secretly. Seiji-sama, what are we going to do from now on? For the time being, since its necessary to the be cautious for Suga and Ikebu town, lets stay at the Suga town today. Thats right, we better do so. While we were talking such a thing, Rondo approached. Elena-sama, and Seiji as well, there will be a little dinner party, would you like to come? Am I a bonus? Im sorry. Because theres a place that I must go, I cant attend. Ignoring the astonished Rondo, Elena took my hand and left the conference hall briskly. Elena, isnt it fine to attend the dinner party? Seiji-sama, we need to go to Suga now, isnt that right? Ah. Elena looked at me with a worried expression. Elena, are you so worried about Suga and Ikebu town? Yes Alright, well then, lets go immediately. Yes! Elena embraced me joyfully. E-, Elena-sama!What are you doing!? Crap! it was seen by Rondo. But, whatever. Sorry, Rondo. Leaving those words, weTeleported. E-, Elena-sama!Seiji!d-, disappeared!? Rondo remained standing there for a while. *** Eh?Seiji-sama, isnt this Ikebu town? Aa. First, I think we should warn Lela that this town is being targeted. Thats right. We better do so. For the time being, the number of monsters on the map didnt increase that much. It seemed okay for a while. I checked Lelas location via the beacon. She seemed to be staying at a luxurious inn. That fellow, staying in a place such as this. This inn is reserved. Find another one. When we tried to enter the inn, the soldiers who guards the entrance stopped us. Then, I ask you to send Lela a message. Tell her that Elena and Seiji have come. Y-, You are! Somehow or another, they recognized us in the end. Arent you Elena-sama!? The one they recognized was Elena! Immediately, convey a message! The soldiers conveyed the message in a hurry and we were able to meet Lela. Elena-sama, Seiji. Where have you been? You disappeared in the middle of the victory party yesterday. Lela is inside a suite-like room, having a tea gracefully. What a carefree fellow. Moreover, unusually, Lela is not wearing an armor. I have seen her figure without armor before but since Aya had destroyed the armor, she ended up naked. What a very carefree fellow. What did you say!? According to our newly acquired intelligence, the troops led by the Goblin Prince seems to be targeting this place. You better be careful. G-, Goblin Prince!? Hearing the name, Lelas face suddenly went pale. W-, What to do. E-, Escape quickly. Escape?What about the townspeople? The townspeople doesnt matter, Im from a noble house! You!~ Though you celebrated victory together with them yesterday, youre just going to abandon them easily? B-, B-, Butthe opponent, is a Goblin Prince! Ill come to help when it become dangerous. Just hold on until then. Come to help?Didnt you come to guard me all the time? Im Elenas guard. Elena and I will defend Suga town. While you defend Ikebu town during that time. Suga!?You! Which is important, Suga town or me!? Its Suga town. T-, thats Lela started to tremble. You dont have to worry too much, Ill immediately come to help. But, but, from Suga to here, it takes 2 days in a hurry! Alright. I have a magic that can enable me to come immediately. Magic!Is there such a thing?Is it true? Somehow, Lela was completely scared. What to do? Listen, Lela. If you defend this Ikebu town in the time of this crisis, youre a hero. Hero!? But, if you run awayyou are, a coward. You will be reviled as a coward. Your family as well, will despise and look at you with contempt. I-, I understand Lelas expression suddenly stiffened and she firmly nodded. If there is anything, tell me with this. I handed a counterpart of the twin-magic-stone-style string phone I made before to Lena. What is this? Its a magic tool I made that can enable us to talk even from far away. Thats amazing! I handed the other counterpart to Elena and let her teach the method of using it. The two people seemed to enjoy themselves. Only a little while back, she was almost crying Then Lela, Ill rely on you later. Oh, I understand. Oh, yeah. Be sure to not prioritize the searching for the enemy. I see, thats right. We said goodbye and deliberately usedTeleportationin front of Lela. We teleported to Suga town. *** When we teleported to Suga townD In the distant forest, I was able to confirm that there are many monsters there with the map. Quite a huge number. Moreover, not only goblins and orcs, there are also, hobgoblins and high orcs mixed in. Because there is some distance, it will be tomorrow if they attack Suga town. If I have something to worry aboutD Lela-san, do you hear me? Elena-sama. Yes, I hear you. Elena and Lela are still playing with the string phone. I havent confirmed yet if it can be used properly in the distance but there seems to be no problem for the time being. We looked for an inn close to the north side of the town, which seemed to be the area where the goblins will attack. I didnt particularly choose the inn on purpose. Because when we looked for an inn in the north side of the town, there was nothing but only one there! For some reason, the entire building of the inn we found was pink in color S-, Seiji-sama, are we going to stay here? We can notice immediately when the monsters attack if here. T-, Thats right. Its for the sake of the town. Elena and I nervously entered the inn. Welcome! The receptionist has a small window in a strange position so that the guests werent identifiable. It turned out to be a way to exchange money and keys from there. Oneone night please. Only the best room is available, would that be fine? Ah, please. Well then, its 300 Aurum a night. E-, Expensive. I paid 300 Aurum reluctantly, I received the key and went to the room. When we arrived at the room, the room was pink. It was painful to look at. Elena and I will stay o-, overnight in such a place? Seiji-sama, theres a bathroom. When I look at where Elena is pointing, there is a bathroom. Huh?Something is strange. So, even from inside the room, you can immediately find the bathroom. Because the bathtub is visible from inside the room. Why is it visible?Because theres a glass between the room and the bathroom. The glass is probably a high-class item here. Using it like this is a waste S-, Seiji-sama, this bathroom. To be in sight You can go in first, Elena. B-, but Look, theres a curtain. Just close this. Oh, youre right. Elena went into the bathroom cheerfully. But, how it became like this? This curtain, is thin andslightly see-through No, its nothing. When Im appreciating the curtain with all my might, Elena came out dressed in a bathrobe while the smell of soap permeated in the air. I immediately looked away. Seiji-sama, you can go ahead. O-, Oh. When I entered the bathroom, probably the effect of light but, I noticed that one cant see the outside from the inside. I see, in this way I washed my whole body cleanly just in case. Upon exiting the bathroom, Elenas face was deep red. Seiji-sama, this curtain, its thin It seems Elena also appreciates the curtain somehow or another. And, Elena fidgets. N? Elena holds something in her hand while fidgeting. Elena, what is that youre holding in your hand? Oh, this? It was inside the room, it seems to be a magic tool or something. What kind of magic tool is this? Its probably, used to ease stiff shoulders? So its a magic tool to ease stiff shoulders. Elena brought the magic tool to her shoulders and channeled magic power. The magic tool started to vibrate. Seiji-sama, it feels good. I-, It feels good? Yes, it feels good. I engraved Elenas words deeply into my heart. Chapter 100 The next morning, when I woke up, *zzz* Elena slept comfortably next to me. Yesterday, Elena used the magic tool to loosen up her whole body and fell asleep from excessive pleasure. Ill buy the same one as that at Akiba. It will loosen up Elena like this everyday from now on. Yep, lets do that. That reminds me, Ive come here to defend Suga town. Looking at Elenas sleeping face, I almost forgot that point. When I checked the map, a horde of Goblins, Hobgoblins, Orcs, and High orcs had been gathered. Moreover, I was able to confirm that the Goblin prince was one of them. Finally, the attack will probably begin. Elena finally got up. Elena, are you going to use the bathroom again this morning? I-, I will refrain. Elena blushed a little and pouted. The sulking Elena was cute too Somehow or another, Elenas mood recovered. When we contacted Lela, they havent found the enemy yet around the Ikebu town. It seemed we can completely focus here. We leisurely have breakfast using room service. Im equipped withNecklace of Lightning +4and Replica Sword. While Elena is equipped withHair ornaments of Ice +1,Necklace of Recovery +3,Magic rodon her right hand andIce rod +1on her left hand. Fully equipped, we started to subjugate the monsters who gathered around the Suga town. *** Since the enemies were dispersed widely inside the forest, we defeated the ones approaching the town one by one. In preparation for a prolonged war, I conserved as much MP as possible. I defeated each and everyone of them with physical attacks. I cut the enemies using Replica sword while Elena sent them flying. In order to not get surrounded, while moving to the right and left, we kept on cutting down the enemies in the forefront. We were gradually getting pushed and as a result, they neared the town. Finally, the enemy came out of the forest to the grasslands that spread out between the forest and the town. The battlefield had been moved. The monsters came out of the forest one after another. The townspeople who heard the sound of our battle also noticed the monsters invasion and closed the towns gates. A few adventurers and soldiers, who were left behind to maintain public order, were being gathered for the towns defense. At this rate, the monsters would reach the town. Lets change our strategy. Yes. What should we do? Since Im going to charge in to defeat the Goblin prince, Elena will withdraw to the town and reduce the number of monsters using magic. I-, I understand. Be careful, Seiji-sama. Ou! I started to charge towards the Goblin Prince while prioritizing to kill the hobgoblins and high orcs, and ignoring the small fries. Elena, while sending the enemies who drew near flying, invokedHail stormtowards the crowd of enemies and somehow halted the advance of the monsters. But, it was at the cost of Elenas MP being depleted. When I arrived at the center of the enemy group, the Goblin prince was waiting there. When I appraised itD Status Name: Inpainix Occupation: Goblin prince Level: 40 HP: 13, 105 MP: 1, 681 Power: 305Endurance: 305 Ability: 170Magic power: 168 Skills Information magic(Lv 2) Body reinforcement magic(Lv 3) Body techniques(Lv 3) Sword techniques(Lv 3) Staff techniques (Lv 4) It has a name? Amazing, unexpectedly, it possessedInformation magic. Youre strong in spite of being a human. The Goblin prince spoke to me in fluent Goblin Language. Werent all the orcs and goblins babble? As one would expect of someone who possessedInformation magic, was it smart? A very talkative goblin. Hou!You can speak our language in spite of being a human?Youre an interesting guy. Sorry, I cant let you advance any further. A confident human being. By any chance, are you the one who defeated my younger brother? Ah, thats right. Actually, it was Elena. That fellow is the weakest amongst us princes. Its of no use to become conceited just because you defeated that fellow. The previous prince, in terms of size and status, was incomparable indeed. But, how many goblin princes there are in total?Though I understand if its something like big four, or triad. Well, a fool who charged alone in the midst of the enemy, I will send you the netherworld immediately. The Prince suddenly raised its handD The hobgoblins and High orcs obeyed and surrounded me. Its the same, I dont even need to fight. These guys will kill you! Guoo! The hobgoblins and high orcs raised a cry all at once, they just rotate around me and didnt attack at all. Are they afraid? I became fed upD Summon lightning spirit!Barrierx 5! I surrounded all directions simultaneously with barrier insulating Lightning and soundD An AOE Lightning strike exploded from the Lightning spirit. At the same time as my field of vision became pure white, a frightful earth tremor came from the ground. When my field of vision returned to normal, the hobgoblins and high orcs laid on the ground, charred. The Goblin prince curled up into a ball. The lightning spirit, having read the situation, quickly went back in my body. When I checked the map, there was gaping wide hole in the middle part of the monster group, it was shaped like a donut. And, in the center of the donut, theres a dot That hurts!What did you do, Human? Uwa, my subordinates!? The Goblin prince was alive and well. As expected of the prince, to withstood that When I usedAppraisal, one-third of its HP has been decreased. Holding such a secret weapon unexpectedly. It cant be helped, I will also take out my secret weapon. As the prince said so, he took out something like a magic stone. Come out!Pets! When the prince threw the itemD From inside the magic-stone-like item, 3Tigersappeared. Monster ball! The tigers are black-and-white in color and they are also huge, the size of a garbage truck. The 3 tigers criedGaonin a low voice and gathered around the Prince. How are they? They are cute, arent they? My pets. The 3 tigers rubbed themselves against the prince. Since the Prince and the tigers both had huge sizes, the normal impression was that they appeared to be just like a reduced scale. I tried to useAppraisalD Status Race: Great cat tiger Level: 35 HP: 3, 054 Power: 153Endurance: 153 Ability: 153Magic power: 102 It seems their race isGreat cat tiger. And theyre strong as well. You guys, go! With the princes signal, the three Great cat tigers lunged simultaneously. When I dodged by jumpingD The smallest of the three, stepped over on the back of the biggest one and jumped, catching up to me. Dangerous! Although I promptly set aBarrierup, the attack of the small Great cat tiger destroyed the barrier. Its claws caught my body and I received its attack, blowing my body away. Since the barrier became a buffer material, I received less damage. But I couldnt free myself from being blown away. When I looked towards the place where I will be landing on, the medium Great cat tiger was waiting. Electric shock! I cast Electric shock towards the waiting Great cat tiger. Since that fellow was paralyzed from moving, I step over its face and managed to land. When I sensedDangerfrom behind and looked back, the small guy was approaching from behind. But, it was surprised that I managed to land, the tempo of its attack was delayed. I jumped towards the approaching small guy and attacked with replica sword in reverse grip. The small guy received the replica sword by its claws but didnt managed to stop the momentum of my attack. And it was blown away to the back. When it seemed it was about to crash into the ground, at the last moment, the big guy caught it and rebuild their order which I thought had become disarray. What a coordinated attack. Quite formidable. Chapter 101 Me and the small, medium, and large Great cat tigers glared at each other. The prince watched us from the side. I dont like the calm attitude theyre exuding. Well, I can shoot Lightning magic continuously with room to spare but doing it excessively in front of the prince is also a problem. Because, since a little while ago, I felt someonesGazebesides the prince from somewhere. Since I cant confirm it on the map, if Im being watched, it seemed not to be from nearby. A level 4Information magicsTrackingor theres also a possibility of it being a magic I have no knowledge of. So, I decided to useWater magic. I took out three bottles from the inventory and opened the lid. I manipulate the liquid contents usingWater magicand formed a sphere. Great cat tigers (small) and (medium) spread to the left and right. While *Stomp stomp* Great cat tiger (large) charged straight. I ran towards (Large) along with thesphereI created, and then with aGaon, it opened its huge mouth wide, during which, I threw thespheredirectly into it. The great cat tiger (Large) was surprised and bewildered, it jumped over with a leapfrog while forcibly closing its huge mouth. The great cat tiger (Large), who had water shot inside its mouth, violently coughed with a strange sound ofGahon gahon. Suddenly, *dizzy* its body began to sway and immediately after, it collapsed, toppling sideways. (Small) and (Medium) rushed over anxiously while the Prince had a surprised look. Great cat tiger (Large) , while being watched by (Small) and (Medium), stood up slowly. But, *stagger* its steps were unsteady. The liquid I threw into the mouth of the great cat tiger (Large) was a liquor. Besides, it has a concentration of 96, it was a liquor with the worlds highest concentration. I bought it for the time when we plan to make the Elixir. It wasnt needed immediately, so I will just buy it again later. Great cat tiger1 (Large) staggered and bumped into (Small) and (Medium), it had to have support each time. Its steps were completely tottering. Seeing how things were, it began to coil itself around (Small) and (Medium). (Small) and (Medium) tried their hardest to soothe it. Great cat tiger (Large) trampled on the tail of Great cat tiger (Medium). And finally started to fight. (Small) was at a loss, circling around the two fighting animals. The pets, your last ray of hope, are like this. What will you do? Useless pets. As the prince said so, *walks slowly* it approached the Great cat tiger and swung the huge club from its waist. The Great cat tiger (Large) and (Medium), who were fighting with each other, received the Princes blow and collapsed. The Great cat tiger (Small) was frightened with the sudden occurrence and fled into the forest. What a cheap bastard, doing such a thing! Pet abuse is a felony! It was only entertainment thus far. Ill flatten you immediately. Try it if you can! Inside the forest where trees burned in the surroundings, there was only the Prince and I. The mortal combat will finally begin. *** While the face-off with the Prince continued. I tried to check up on Elena. The towns adventurers followed Elena and fall back near the towns entrance. The battles situation is reflected. Her MP is running low, without using magic, the enemies are sent flying withMagic rod. But, when I tried to check the map, the small fries decreased to the extent that it seems they will soon be annihilated. I can now face the Prince in a mortal combat with a peace of mind. *** The Prince who had become irritated, brandished his huge club and attacked. But, as it was a huge weapon, its speed was slow. I quickly moved to the side and dodged it. The huge club directly hit the ground and the ground shook. Uh-oh. As the ground shook, I lost my footingD The next instant, I was blown off directly to the side! I set up a barrier just before it hit and suppressed the power. Since I blocked it with the Replica sword, there wasnt that much damage. But, an attack that shakes the ground is troublesome. My timing is going to be delayed when I lose my footing. What kind of? Cant do a thing? The guy prepared the same attack again. I dodged it to the side in the same way and at the moment when the ground was about to shake, I jumped. Fool! The guy stopped in the middle of his first attack, at a trajectory like the character 족 , unleashed his second attack. I can avoid it quickly withTeleportationif I like but I intentionally usedWind magics wind gust and dodged the upward attack. And, as it is, I swung down the Replica sword towards its defenseless head. *Thud* With a dry sound, the helmet that the Prince was wearing, split into two. What!? Riding on the momentum, I destroyed the Princes armor in the same way. Curse you!What a cheap bastard, doing such strange movements! Then, aiming at the Princes body that has become bare, I slashed using the Replica sword. But. The Replica sword, which cut the Princes body about 1 cm, stopped. Was that an attack? With such an attack, you cant damage this body of mine! The Prince triumphantly laughed loudly. I give up, the attack doesnt go through, theres no choice but to attack using magic. But, I dont want to reveal too much of my magic. I put away the Replica sword and took out theKnifemade in japan instead. Whats that small weapon? The Princes laugh immediately ceased. *Pierce pierce* I approached while dodging the Princes club and kept stabbing the Princes body producing spattering sounds. It hurts!How can you pierce my body with such a weapon!? In this way, I could defeat him if I just kept on stabbing *splatter spatter*. Just when I thought soD The prince, at the moment when the knife pierced, contracted its muscles on that spot making the knife cant be pulled out. I was puzzled for an instant on how to pull the knife out. The Prince having completed its aim, swung down its club. I promptly throw aLightning fist. The Prince became paralyzed, stopping its attack. I hastily pulled out the knife. Dangerous! After that, it became a one sided development. The Prince gradually lost the sharpness of its attack from bleeding and pain. I can now easily get close. After attacking with a stab, I paralyzed him usingLightning fist. As for pulling theKnifeout, rather than pulling it out as it is, *grind* I rotate it and pull it out after the wound expanded. I considerably get used to handling theKnife. Not only stabbing, I can now also use it to cut. When such a thing continued for a whileD The Prince, who was covered with blood from all over, knelt down at last. I, I Leaving those words unsaid, the Prince fell on his face and didnt move anymore. I dealt the finishing blow and cut off the princes neck. When I put the knife away in the inventoryD TheGazeI felt all the while, finally disappeared. Level went up to 35. Short blade techniquesacquired. Short blade techniquesis now level 4. As there was a level difference, I leveled up at once. But, battling while hiding the trump spells till the last moment was really tiring When I checked the map, with Elenas participation, the monsters had been nearly wiped out. I can now finally let out a breath. And I returned to where Elena is. Translator notes and reference: 1è a pun, also means drunkard cat. Chapter 102 When I returned to where Elena was, Elena and the adventurers were praising each other for the victory. Elena, this place seemed to have cleared up. Seiji-sama, its the best that youre safe. When Elena found me, she threw herself into my arms and embraced me. But, Elenas actions created unexpected state of affairs in the surroundings, though Elena herself didnt notice it. The adventurers in the surroundings glared at me all at once. (Who is this guy?) (Someone who nonchalantly turned up after the battle was over?) (Embracing our idol, Elena-chan. He deserves to die 10000 times.) Such heartfelt voices filled with emotions and dreadful gazes, went through me. Elena-san. Lets entrust this place to everyone here, we must go the the next place. Thats right, I understand! Elena, after saying goodbye to the adventurers, disappeared into the towns back street along with me. Who is that fellow!? Hes flirting with my Elena! Who is yours!?Elena belongs to me! From the back, I thought I heard quarreling voices. Lets pretend I didnt hear anything, in order for us to escape, we teleport towards Ikebu town. *** When we have arrived in Ikebu town, the soldiers are tense. There is indeed a horde of goblin on the way to the town but its still alright today. Ones body wont last long if hes too tense. When I went to the inn where Lela is, the soldiers at the entrance let us through with face pass. On the contrary, their attitude was almost like telling us, I was waiting. When we entered Lelas roomD Ive been embraced by Lela. How did this happen!? Lela, whats wrong? Though you said youll rush immediately, why didnt you come sooner!?What are you going to do if by any chance, Im attacked!? It cant be helped, the monsters havent made an attack yet! S-, Such, I dont know!We just probably havent discovered them yet and they are hiding nearby! Dont worry, they arent hiding nearby. T-, Truly!? Yah. Last time, werent you enthusiastic to become a hero? Did she recall being taken away by High orcs thats why shes nervous again? You want to become a hero, right? T-, Thats right Youre the commanding officer of the troops left to defend this town!If youre nervous, the soldiers will be too. Since the goblins will attack tomorrow, let the soldiers take a proper rest. If you dont, they wont last until tomorrow. Is that true!? Oh, I can grasp which position where the goblins are now at. So, take a rest too. Oh, I understand. I told the soldiers outside Lelas room the order the take a break. Well then, since Ill be going out in a bit, you take a rest properly. W-, W-, Where are you going!? Its for weapons supply, because the current weapons are a bit unreliable. At any rate, there arent any weapon in this towns weapon shop anymore, Ive already collected everything for the defense of this town. Its all right because Ill go to other towns to buy. Other towns!? Didnt you see it yesterday?Since I have teleportation magic, I can go there immediately. T-, Then, I will also come along. Youre the commanding officer. What kind of commanding officer leaves his troops behind? B-, But Really, shes so frightened Thats why the troops are tense. Sorry, Elena. Please wait here for awhile. Okay, I understand. Elena has Lela sit down and makes tea. Among other things you let a princess make tea, are you a person of importance? I left Lela to Elena and teleported to Nippo town usingTeleportation. *** I came over to Gamudo-sans shop. Helloo. Yo! Seiji. Its unusual that youre alone today. Did you obtain equipment with attribute reinforcement? Yes, I was able to gather everything. Oh, I see. What do you need today? Today, I would like to buy a weapon for myself. N? What happened to the Replica sword you bought previously? There was a guy who was difficult to deal with using Replica sword, I want a better one. What!?What did you fight against. I should probably tell the truth to Gamudo-san. Goblin Prince. Prince!!?Are you serious!? Its true. I see, wait a moment. Gamudo-san brought a sword from the back of the shop. This here, is the best weapon I can sell in the shop. Gamudo-san unsheathed the swordD Revealing a sword which shone in silver. It seemed somewhat great. I tried to useAppraisalD Appraisal Mithril sword Sword made from silver mithril. Sharpness increases when magic power is applied. Rarity: M-, Mithril? Oh, you recognized it well. I received the mithril sword from Gamudo-san. Its weight and length fit perfectly in my hand. You seem to like the sword. That sword is better than the Replica sword. Thats something you wont be able to obtain unless you go to the Dwarf country. Until then, use that Mithril sword. Thank you. How much? Id like to say I need you to do something but, only priestesses would say that. Its 50, 000 Aurum. I understand. I forked out 500 pieces of 100 Aurum gold coins and put them on the tableD Wai-t, you-! The table creaked and nearly broke. Purchasing outright!? Is it bad? I intend to have you pay little by little and as interest during that time, I will request liquor each time. My plan was ruined. Thats, Im sorry. Dont worry, I will often come. I see, then its good. Gamudo-san and I shook each others hands and laughed wildly. *** Upon returning to Lelas placeD Elena and Lela are having a tea gracefully. Im back. Welcome back. Elena is fine but it feels slightly strange being greeted by Lela. So, what kind of weapon did you buy? Thanks to Elenas follow up, I seem to completely recover my composure. Here. When I remove the sword from the sheath, the two peoples eyes brightened. Especially the brightness of Lelas eyes, its like the eyes of a maiden in love. Thats, Mithril!? Oh, yes. My rapier is also mithril!! As Lela said so, she retrieved her rapier and put it on top of my sword. Oh, Lelas is mithril as well? Y-, yeah. I-, Its the same. As Lela said so, she pleasantly smiled at me. Did Lela like mithril that much? Perhaps, she has some sort of mithril fetish? By the way, its now late so, shall we look for an inn? I put the sword away and tried to departD W-, Wait. Why dont you stay here? Here?Isnt this place reserved? Its my room. So, y-, y, you may stay at this room! Isnt there only 1 bed in this room? Y-, Yeah In the end, we received vacant rooms at both sides of Lelas and decided to stay there. Chapter 103 Inside the bedroom which Lela prepared, I was about to go to sleep. But, I heard a sound outside the room. What on earth could it be? E-, Elena-sama. Lela-san, whats the matter with you? It seems like its Elena and Lela. I wonder what could the both of them be doing at this hour? *Knock knock* Yes, come in. Excuse us for disturbing you.Pardon the intrusion. What business could these two have? What are the two of you doing here? Its been a while since I slept alone, I couldnt fall asleep. It has been always the case since Elena had been abducted by me. And, Lela? U-, Uhmi-, if the goblins suddenly attacksince its da-, dangerous, its best if we gathered togetherI think Rather than calling Lela a dere, she seems scared. Well, it cant be helped. I dont particularly mind but what are we going to do about the bed? Im fine even if Im together with Seiji-sama. N!?T-, Then, me too Whatever.~ Elena is adoringly glad. While Lela probably feels something like a suspension bridge effect. I was turned into a sandwich ingredient of a blonde beauty. Whether Lela was able to feel relieved, she immediately fell asleep. Elena found it easy to fall asleep as always. But, what would Aya say if she saw this scene? Im sure she would do a flying body press. I will also sleep now. Just when I thought soD Lela embraced my left arm. She seemed to be having a nightmare. With a stiffed face, she was repeatedly trembling over a short interval. When I pat Lelas head with my right hand, she finally calmed down and quieted with a happy expression. I can finally sleep. When I returned my right hand and thought soD This time, Elena embraced the right arm. Furthermore, I could no longer move it. Well, since its Elena, I permitted it. Though I couldnt move, I could finally sleep. *Shudder* When Lela trembled again. Muu, enough already. When I looked towards LelaD Lela and my eyes met. Whats wrong? Arent you sleeping? Errrthat. What is it? I need to go to the restroom N? Isnt it fine without saying it to me? E-, Errrif-, if youd like to go to the restroom as well, its fine to go toge-, together. Im perfectly fine. No, its because, theres a story in which the goblins attacks from the toilet hole Dont worry because there arent any goblins nearby. Possibly, theres also something called worst case scenario. Give me a break, Im already sleepy. P-, Please. I-, I will listen to everything you sayi-, it will leak out It cant be helped.~ I somehow managed to take out the right hand which Elena embraced. After patting the head of sleeping Elena, I crawled out of the bed with Lela. Light! Lela illuminated the pitch-black corridor usingLight magic. That reminds me, Lela could useLight magic. Lela hesitantly goes down the corridor. How far is the restroom? It seems Lela is lacking concentration and *waver* herLight magicis flickering, reflecting a strange atmosphere. Lelas steps *fidget fidget* even further and it seems she can no longer maintain her concentration, making theLight magicfinally disappear. Kyaa! Surprised by the sudden disappearance of theLight magic, Lela, while grasping my arm with all her strength, sat down on the spot. Ouch, ouch! Since it cant be helped, I illuminated the corridor usingIncandescent light bulbmagic. I-, Im sorry It illuminated the corridor like daytime, unlike LelasLight magic. Lela also regained her composure. With halting steps, we finally arrived in front of the restroom. But, Lela tries to drag me inside the ladies restroom. Wa-, it. Im going to wait here. I-, In front of the stalls door. Since its fine in front of the door, please wait there. Please. Are you thefemale ghost dragging girls down the toilet1!? Such a ghost doesnt exist! Please, i-, it would leak Lela tries to drag me with watery eyes. What should I do if Im seen at such a place by someone? But, Ive been dragged inside by the ghost. Stay here, please. It cant be helped so I stood here. I heard a sound coming from the inside. D-, Dont listen!Cover your ears! I ignored it and decided to wait with a stunned expression. S-, Seiji-sama!What are you doing in a place like this!? Uh oh, Ive been caught by Elena. W-, What to do? Ahh, over there is Lela. Because she said that goblins might attack while in the restroom, she asked me to stand guard. Elena-sama, Im sorry. Its my request Nice follow up, Lela. T-, Truly, I thought I thoughtwhat!? Seiji-sama, Id like to use it as well, will that be alright? Well then, Im going to go out. In front of the ladies restroom, I waited for the two people to finish their excretion. *** The next morning, we were having breakfast inside Lelas roomD A soldier entered in a hurry. Reporting. The reconnaissance unit have discovered a horde of goblins!If we infer from their current speed, theyre expected to reach this town by noon. I-, I understand. Notify the soldiers and adventurers of the situation and start the preparation for the defense. Yes, understood. The soldier went out hurriedly. Lela tried to eat breakfast but midway, her hand trembled and dropped the knife. Lela tried to pick the fallen knife up but dropped it again. Are you so scared? Elena, unable to remain indifferent to such appearance, approached Lela and tightly hugged Lelas frightened face in her chest. Its alright because Seiji-sama and I will come with you. As she said so, she stroked Lelas head while hugging her. Lela, you sly. Unforgivable! Together with Lela, who regained her composure, we finished our preparation and left the inn. Upon exiting the inn, the townspeople crowded around the inn anxiously. Hey, Lela. Say something to the townspeople to reassure them. I whispered in a low voice. Lela braced herself, stood in front of everyone and loudly declared. I amIron wall Lela, daughter of the Aristocracy union knight leader, Lyle Gewalt!I will defend this town on my nameIron wall!People of this town, take refuge and wait with peace of mind! Oooooo!! Iron wall Lela-sama will defend our town! Lela-sama annihilated the orcs, the goblins will meet a similar fate and gain easy victory! The townspeople cheered and praised Lela unanimously. Along with Lela, who has a blank expression, we boldly advanced forward through the cheering crowd. Translator notes and reference: 1Probably, the Hanako-san bathroom ghost story. Here are some of the said stories, link. Chapter 104 We were seen off by the townspeople and arrived at the locationCthe square in front of the towns north gate. 100 soldiers and 50 adventurers had been assembled. Everyone is full of fighting spirit. They were informed beforehand about the time when the goblins will come so, probably, they were able to prepare their state of mind. Everyone moved outside the town and got into formation, defending the towns gate. The formation was shaped like a . Lela, Elena and I were in the front row. Behind us were the 100 soldiers led by Lela. While the adventurers were in the left and right wing. And, at the center were the magicians, archers and healers. The soldiers stared at Lelas imposing back, who personally stood at the front line, and were inspired. But, Lelas side-view, which seem to cry, can be seen by Elena and I. I talked with Elena beforehand, we decided to let Lela and the soldiers to take the credit this time. After a while, from the forest, which can be seen in the distance, appeared one goblins after another. Lela winced and anxiously glanced sideways towards me. I nodded, indicating its fine. Lela also nodded, braced herself and turned to the front again. I confirmed that they entered the range of bows and magic, and whispered to Lela. Archer unit!Magician unit!Commence firing! By Lelas command, the archers and magicians launched their attacks. Since the opponents were common goblins, that alone was enough to defeat them steadily. However, there were also shots that failed to hit and the distance between the goblins gradually grew closer. Soon, the leading group of the goblins will likely reach Lela. I castQuickon Lela and, each and every soldier. Seiji, it feels that the goblins movements has suddenly become slow, why is it? It seems the exhilarating feeling of war. I see, so its such a thing, huh. Lela completely regained her confidence at the slow movements of the goblins. Finally, the goblins reached Lela and were cut into two with a single stroke of the rapier. Several goblins avoided the soldiers and snuck around to the sides. Those fellows were killed by the adventurers. Since the goblins bodies interfered with the battle, I moved them by hand so it became less crowded, forming a mountain of goblins. When the battle against the goblins continues ceaselessly for a while. Hobgoblins start to appear. However, with mySlowand ElenasWater magicweakening their movements, Lela and the soldiers dispatched them one after another. About several people received injuries but were healed by the healers at the back, enabling them to return to the frontlines immediately. Seeing the situation being fought well beyond anyones expectation, the soldiers morale heightened as well. In addition, far from being exhausted, their movements as a whole improved in reverse. Perhaps, with the effect of mySkill Mastery Increase, the unit probably increased in skill as a whole as well. With an easy victory mood, the whole unit grew exhilarated. Guoo! From the forest, a huge goblin appeared. Though it wasnt a prince, it was larger than a hobgoblin. Moreover, it wore an armor. TheAppraisalshowed it was aGoblin General. There is also such a thing? The General moved straight towards Lela. Lela also decided to meet the enemy head-on. Since it seems slightly dangerous, I reinforcedSlowusingMagic power reinforcement. The Generals first attack hit Lela. I set up aBarrierin the same spot where Lela placed her shield, reducing the Generals attack. *Baaam*! Lela blocked the intense blow of the General, boasting of theMithril shield. However, Lelas expression seemed a little contorted. Although it was reduced, she probably still received a little damage by blocking the Generals attack. Using the Mithril sword, I quickly attacked the Generals foot, making its movements even duller. Elena quickly healed the damage Lela received. As the General prepared its 2nd attack, it raised its sword overhead. Carefully aiming at that instant, Lelas rapier pierced through the right shoulder of the General. Even as the General received an attack on its shoulder, it still swung down an attack. However, its legs gave in as its foot didnt function well, making its shoulder lose power as well and the 2nd attack unsteady. Supan! Lela flicked off such an attack using a shield. The General, whose attack was flicked off, lost its balance. The General became defenseless for an instant and with the rapier, Lela recklessly stabbed the Generals chest and abdomen from its armors exterior. It just collapsed backwards. Those attacks that penetrated armor were amazing. Uoooo! By defeating the General, it further increased the morale of the troops. The encouraged soldiers annihilated the goblins with great vigor. We did it!! By stopping the goblins force, the soldiers and adventurers erupted in cheers of victory. I whispered into Lelas ear. Lela shouted loudly. A new force is approaching!Brace yourselves once again!! The soldiers and adventurers fell silent in an instant and looked towards the forest. *Rumble* With a rumble, the forest shook. A new army of goblins gushed out from the forest. In addition, there are so many hobgoblins and about 10 goblin generals mixed in this time. Seeing it, the soldiers and adventurers were a little intimidated. Uooooo!! With a raise in tension, Lela issued forth a war cry. The soldiers and adventurers as well, took their stances to fight back with stiffed expressions. But, as one would expect, this much is difficult to deal with. Elena, if you please. Yes, Seiji-sama. Magic power reinforcementHail storm! As Elenas ice attribute area attack exploded, most of the hobgoblins were frozen. However, the Goblin Generals, while destroying the hobgoblins ice statues, didnt stop their advance. The Goblin generalsD 2 of them against Lela, 6 of them against the soldiers and the rest parted, charging towards the adventurers from the left and right wing with 1 each respectively. SlowSlowSlow! I castSlowon all Generals. I recastQuickon allies that has their buff expired. It was intense on the MP! The archer unit and magician unit also attacked the 10 Generals, though little, it dealt damage. At the 10 locations of each 10 Generals, intense collisions had started. There were some people who received injuries battling against the Generals, showing how intense the clashes are. Elena, Ill leave the injured people to you. Yes! Elena withdrew and went towards the back, supporting the healers. I hacked one of the monsters attacking Lela, splitting it into two exact halves with the Mithril Sword. Lela can hold out one-on-one somehow. It seems Lela suddenly became stronger as her skill level went up. Since Lela was fine, I decided to support the rear. I gave priority to the locations being pushed back by the Generals, attacking using myWater jet cutterand continued to give support. The adventurers, who were fighting at the outer part, defeated the Generals they were fighting with first. The available people started to support the soldiers from left and right. Although injured people appeared, since Elena healed them quickly, there seemed to be no problem. Since the soldiers can now hold out against the attack, I decided to return to Lela and support her. The General was going to strike Lela. I completely severed the right hand of the General with my mithril sword. In that instant, Lela pierced the Generals throat with her rapier. The General, whose throat was pierced, *twitch* had convulsion. And, fell on its knees. The 10 Generals were annihilated. And, just after that. Without time to even rejoiceD That person???has appeared. Chapter 105 Goblin Prince! Isnt it strange, appearing when the other goblins were completely wiped out? Its size and muscles were bigger than the Prince yesterday but it seemed to be dumber instead. *Thud thud* The Goblin Prince approached slowly, causing earth tremors. It felt like a detached house approaching. The soldiers and adventurers lost their confidence. They got a cold feet, backing away little by little. Lela turned around and looked behind. Raising her rapier, she shouted! Everyone, retreat! The adventurers and soldiers, who were waiting, began to retreat without looking back. Well, it cant be helped. They did their best up to this point, were going to take care of the rest However, Lela, who ordered the retreat, stayed in place despite her legs trembling. Contrary to expectations, she was too frightened to run away. Lela turned towards the Prince. She readied her shield and rapier once again. Although her legs were trembling, she did well. Elena and I held our weapons and joined Lela. I putSlowon the Prince andQuickon the 3 of us. The Prince swung down its ax towards Lela. I set up aBarrierwhen the ax was about to hit Lelas shield, suppressing its power. From Lelas whole body, *creak creak* unpleasant sounds can be heard. Lela grimaced in pain. Elena quickly recovered Lelas wounds and strength usingRecovery magic. Some of the soldiers heard the sound of collision of the Princes ax and Lelas shied, they looked back to see what happened. Then, the soldiers seeing the others stopped, one after another stood in place. No matter how many times the ax lunged forwards, Lela blocked it with the shield. And, Elena healed the damage quickly. During that interval, I snuck around behind the Prince and hacked its back. The Princes body obstructed the view of my position from soldiers and adventurers. Due to the Prince being attacked in the back, its attacks became weak. Lela was able to gradually receive its attacks even withoutBarrier. The Prince, who was attacked from the back, got furious and finally became enraged. It turned around and attacked with all its might. However, I wasnt there anymore. Its movements were too slow. Due to the Prince turning around, its back was exposed to Lela and became defenseless. Making the opportunity count, Lela attacked continuously, piercing the Princes back many times. The Prince couldnt withstand Lelas accumulated attacks and collapsed. The Prince fell, like a collapsing building, it produced a tremendous sound. Uooooo!! Cheers broke out from behind and I looked behind to see what it was. The soldiers, who stood still in a remote position approximately 50 steps away, cheered towards Lela. The adventurers looked this way at a further distance approximately 100 steps away. Lela gasped for breath. And, pleasantly smiled towards me. I still faced towards the Prince, holding my weapon. Lela glanced towards the Prince as well. Guwoooooo!! The fallen Prince stood up and raised a battle cry. It madly glared towards Lela with anger in its eyes. Lela undauntedly glared back at the Prince. Guoo! When the Prince raised a battle cry once again, it poured power into the axe it held and the axe began to emit a strange light. Does it plan to use some technique!? TheVigilancemagic informed me ofDanger. This is bad. I dashed towards the Prince, so that it would chase after me instead of Lela. However, as if the Prince was carefully aiming at Lela, it approached her and swung down its ax which shone in strange light. I threwLightning fistat once, trying to stop the Princes attack. Based on the axs inertia, as it is, it will hit Lela. I set up aBarrierbut even so, it was also penetratedD It slammed into the mithril shield Lela poised and an earth-shattering sonic boom resounded throughout the area. Lela fell on her knees but she completely blocked the Princes ax with nothing but her shield. If you look closely, Lelas shield was also wrapped in some kind of light. I wonder if she used some kind of shield technique. Still, Lelas body received an impact, blood flowed from all over. It was clear that her strength greatly diminished. Elena restored Lelas strength immediately. The Prince finally recovered itself fromLightning fists numbness and tried to pursue. Whether it reached its strength limit, it couldnt move its foot forwards. The Prince also fell on its knees. Then, Lela, who had her strength recovered by Elena, stood up straight. Towards the Prince who could only scowl without being able to stand up, Lela poised her rapier and poured power into it. Lelas rapier was wrapped in faint light. In the next instant! Lelas rapier pierced deeply through the Princes forehead. The Prince slowly fell down on its back, completely dead. Uooooooooooooooooo!! The soldiers, who were watching around from the distance, raised a loud shout. They swarmed towards Lelas position. Lela, towards the gathered soldiers, Withdraw! shouted. And, she lost consciousness and fell forward. I immediately caught her, preventing her from falling onto the ground. Repeated damage and recovery many times, she was probably quite exhausted mentally. She overdid herself a little too much When I held Lela in princess carry, the soldiers briefly opened up a path. In the meantime, I walked towards the town while holding Lela. When we entered the town, the townspeople lined up on both sides and gave a grateful applause toward the soldiers, adventurers and the unconscious Lela. Afterwards, Lela has been remembered as a hero who defended the Ikebu town from the attack of the Goblin Princes army and survived with only 150 people. It was handed down from generation to generation. Chapter 106 C-, Can I sleep together with you? The victory party was over and Im currently relaxing in my room at the inn in Ikebu town. When Lela made a sneaking visit. Im sorry but Im going out today so its no good. Now?Where are you going at this hour? Its just a somewhat minor business. I-, I see Im going to look for the whereabouts of the Goblin King. I didnt mention the King to Lela because she might get scared again. That said, Lela leveled up considerably in this times battle. Status Name: Lela Lyle Gewalt () Occupation: Princess knight Level: 25 HP: 1, 454 MP: 758 Power: 113 Endurance: 118 Ability: 97 Magic power: 85 Skills Light magic(Lv2) Body reinforcement magic(Lv3) Sword techniques(Lv4) Shield techniques(Lv4) Her level rose to 25, and her light magic, sword techniques and shield techniques rose altogether. Back in the fighting competition, she didnt possess body reinforcement magic. I wonder if he acquired it after that. ButD What isOccupation: Princess knight! She is neither a princess nor a horse rider. ThePrincess knightis probably a conceptual thing. Though it wasOccupation: Aristocrats daughterbefore, I wonder when did it change? IncidentallyD My level became 38 while Elena had become 29. Furthermore, Elenas body reinforcement magic became level 3 while her ice magic had become level 5! After sending Lela to her own room, who seemed to have something to say, I went to the forest alone at night. *** First, I teleported toScab villagewithTeleportationand headed toward the east from there. I rushed through the forest usingLightning flashat night. However, inside the forest there were hardly goblins and orcs. In the end, I arrived at the outskirts ofNippo townbut didnt find the Goblin King. However, I managed to travel across such distance which takes about 4 days by carriage in about 4 hours.Lightning flashis awesome. But, it diminished my MP with gusto Once I returned to theScab village, I also checked up on other directions. In the end, I managed to investigate both the north and west in about 4 hours but didnt find anything. I gave up on the surroundings ofScab villageand went back toIkebu town. I checked up on the western direction from there. When the night was about to turn into dawn. I found it at last. The Goblin King! In addition, 1 Prince, 100 Generals, 1, 000 Hobgoblins, and there are also about 10, 000 normal goblins! As expected of the troops the King led, the number is impressive. A war potential to the extent that it can directly compete with the military assembled inShinju town. But, why in such a place? The troops led by the Goblin Princes until now had been attacking from the north twice. In other words, the goblins den should be in the north. If the Kings troops also came from the north, via this place, where are they heading? The Kings aim is unknown. I approached the Goblin King usingNight shade. The King is colossal! Its size is about a three-story building. Although it seemed I was able to kill it now, I stopped because I had a bad feeling. Secretly, I putTracking beaconon the King and returned. *** When I returned to the inn in IkebuD For some reason, Elena and Lela were sleeping on the bed in my room hugging each other. What on earth are these two people doing? Since it cant be helped, I decided to take out the sleeping bag and sleep on the floor. I mean, Im sleepy. Immediately after I dozed off a little, somebody had come and poked my cheek. What time did you return? Sleeping at such a place with a happy expression. N? Who is it?Im sleepy, leave me alone. At any rate, playing with women until late at night. Is a big breasted woman so good? What are you saying?I dont know who it is, but be quiet. Im sleeping. If you just approach, even I will willingly do Aaah!Noisy! While complaining, when I opened my eyes and lookD While massaging her chest, Lela was surprised and her eyes turned into dots. Ah, Se-, Seijiy-, y-, youre up!? Muu, Im sleepy so be quiet. A-, Ahhmph!Such eyes prove that you were playing with women. Playing with women?I didnt do such a thing. I searched for the Goblin King for a whole night! N? Goblin King!? Oh, yeah. I found it but since I think its not heading to this town, its fine. I-, Is that so? Thats good. You didnt play with a woman with big breasts? Whats that? Lela, knowing that there was no danger of the Goblin King, heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 107 When I woke up from my nap, it was already noon. For some reason, Elena and Lela were in my room, getting along with each other and peacefully having tea. When I checked the tracking beacon that had been attached to the Goblin King, the King moved further south. Where is it going? Oh, Seiji-sama, good morning. Seiji, youre finally up. Good morning. Oh, good morning. Setting aside the question of why are they in my room. I explained the Goblin Kings movement to the two people. That said. The Goblin King, is moving southwards from the western forest of Ikebu town. What do the two of you think of this movement? By any chance, do they intend to attack the Ikebu town from the west!? No, thats unlikely. They had already passed the Ikebu town. Seiji-sama, is the Goblin King perhaps aiming for the Demon town? Demon town? Indeed, if Im not mistaken, it is situated to the west of Shinju town? I see, thats right. So, their strategy is to let the humans and demons battle and occupy both towns in that interval. Seiji-sama, if we tell this to the demons, we might be able to prevent the war. Although I dont think its going to be successful, I nodded to Elena. Alright. Well then, shall we go and stop the war? Yes, Seiji-sama. I took Elenas hand and was about to useTeleportation. W-, Wait for me. Please bring me along as well. Lela said so with serious look. Its no good. W-, Why? Is it because Im weak? Lela, youve become sufficiently strong. Thats why, you need to protect this town. But, there are soldiers in this town as well. Even if Im not here, they are enough to protect this town. Lela. Protecting the town isnt only about suppressing the monsters. You being here and defending the town, is the moral support of the townspeople. The townspeople doesnt matter, I want you. I want to protect you, Elena-sama and otousama. Look, listen carefully. When we go and battle against the demons and the Goblin King, what everyone is really worried about isThe town which one can return to, might be already occupiedand cant move with a peace of mind. However, Lela will protect it. It will be the moral support of all the people who are participating in this war. I am, moral support Yes, not just the townspeople, your otousama and other aristocrats, soldiers, adventurers and, even Elena and I.Yes. Elena also nodded to my speech. Even Seiji and Elena-sama Thats right. Will you protect it? I understand, I, will protect this town. Thank you. I firmly shook hands with Lela. Together with Elena, I usedTeleportationto Shinju town. *** When we arrived at Shinju town, the whole town had become tense. The war will start soon and the soldiers can feel it on their skins. We went to Rondos place to report the movements of the Goblin King. When we arrived at Rondos camp, they let us through upon seeing our faces and guided us to Rondos place. Even here, the soldiers were busily preparing. Rondo-sama, Princess Elena-sama and Seiji-dono have come. What!?Its good that theyve come, take them inside. Yo! Rondo, it seems youre quite busy. Is the war starting soon? Yes, were preparing to depart to the frontline soon. Well probably set off tomorrow. So thats the current situation, huh? Yes, what were you doing lately? We went and defended the Suga and Ikebu town. Defended?W-, What happened? I explained the situation of Suga and Ikebu town to Rondo. Lela, as in, Iron wall Lela? Yes, shes now completely the hero of Ikebu town. I see, if Iron wall Lela protects the town, I can be relieved. Then, shall we talk about the main issue? Main issue?The talk just now wasnt the main issue? The main issue is, Ive found the Goblin King and have information on it. What!?Youve found the Goblin King!?Lyle Gewalt-dono must hear the information as well! While making me hurry, Rondo guided us to Lyle Gewalts place. Lyle Gewalt seized Azos mansion and set up a temporary military headquarters. What!?Lela defended the Ikebu town!? It seemed Lyle Gewalt thought that Lela left the town and escaped. Thats not the main issue but the movements of the Goblin King. What!?Goblin King!? They were surprised many times already. The Goblin King is moving southwards from the western forest of Ikebu town. According to Elena, it might be headed towards the Demon town. It seems to be so. I see. If they are to attack, the Demons will retreat and defend the town at once. It will cut down a considerable amount of fighting force. Oy oy, are you really intending to go to war against the Demons? Who would let such an opportunity slip by? This old bird seems to think only about the war. Its not guaranteed that the Goblin King will attack the Demon town. What will you do if the Demons and the Goblin King formed an alliance? I-, Its bad. We decided to leave the decision to Lyle Gewalt and left the military headquarters. Hey, Seiji. What will you do after this? After leaving the military headquarters, Rondo spoke. Im going to the Adventurers Guild and become a volunteer. What? Why bother becoming a volunteer? I wanted to visit the Mana crystal of Earth but I heard that its not allowed if one is not a volunteer. Since I can make arrangements to visit the mana crystal, why dont you join my troops? Being tempted by a man is slightly unpleasant but When I thought for a momentD Depending on the situation, I might work without permission. Would that still be fine? Oh, thats fine. Alright. Well then, please treat me well. When Rondo and I shook hands, Elena suddenly interrupted. Please, let me participate as well! Huh!? Elena-sama participating in the war, thats ridiculous! Elena-sama, please wait in this town. Well, thats normally right. No! The Royal Family is responsible for causing this war. I cant just observe in a safe place! Rondo was taken aback by Elenas seriousness. I understand, Elena-sama will stay by my side. What about me? Seiji will participate in the magician unit. You may move freely there to some extent. Magician unit!? Chapter 108 I parted with Elena and Rondo, and meet the people from the magician unit. I was showed to a tent that has 4 women inside. These 4 people are the magician unit. Everyone, this is Seiji-dono. Hes also now a member of the magician unit. Seiji desu. I look forward to working with you. The soldier who brought me here had introduced me to the four peopleD Wa? Isnt this an only girls unit? A fat woman of around 20 years old, flared up at soldier-san. Is she a carnivore? Because Seiji-dono is a magic user, he is assigned to this unit. Well then, excuse me. The soldier-san left in order to escape. Somehow, Ive been assigned to a strange place What magic can you use, oniisan?~ Big breasts spoke! I mean, a big breasted woman of about 18 years old, has spoken. A littleIce magic. For the time being, in order to not create any hindrances, I decided to pretend to be an ice magician. Ice!?Show it, show it! A girl about 16 years old, who was sleeping all the while, jumped up to her feet and bickered. Ah! If you look closely, this person is a Nekomimi! Y-, Yes. While being distracted by the Nekomimi, I displayed theGenerate Ice. Youre amazing.~ Busty-san pressed against me and stared at me like Im a prey. T-, Thank you very much. Well, not as amazing as us. Fatty said so, showing an expression of rivalry. Somehow, this unit is tiring.~ By the way, may I know the name of everyone? That reminds me, I havent introduced myself. Well then, Im the leader. My name is Rachel, Earth magician. Next is me.~ Im Misha, Water magician.~ Im Cassandra, Wind magician. I see. The fat carnivore, Rachel withEarth. Busty-san, Misha withWater. Nekomimi, Cassandra withWind. Hm?The other person? When I looked at the other girl shrinking at the back, the leader, Rachel introduced the child. Oh, that person. That fellow is our slave??Hilda. We bought it for the time being with the money contributed by everyone because it can use Fire magic. Not only it can light up a firewood, it can also do odd jobs devotedly. H-, Hilda desu. Hilda is about 12 years old. She seems to be not eating properly and is skinny. I wonder if any Fire magician receives such treatment? I feel sorry but Im not in a position to say all kinds of things. Im totally helpless. After the greetings, I returned to Rondos place to escape. Seiji, hows the magician unit? Nothing, can we be mobilized independently? Well, its fine but they are the adventurers I brought from Nippo town and are difficult to handle. When youre free, take care of them. As expected, theres such ulterior motive. Ill take care of them properly. Anyway, have you decided which inn to stay at? If not, I have prepared a bed here. Please use it. No, Im going to meet my imouto so its not necessary. Elena, are you coming as well? Yes. Today is Friday. So, Aya will also be having Golden Week from tomorrow. I seeis your imouto that girl who won the championship at the fighting competition? Ah, thats right. That girl, uh, does she have a fiancee? Wa? What are you saying?This fellow. Oh, I see. Commoners have no customs for things such as fiancee. Does she have a lover? Well, not that I know of. What about it? I see, theres no competitor, huh. I see, I see. Is this Rondo, by any chance, interested in Aya!? What part of her are you interested in? We left Rondo, who was burning with love. And returned to Japan usingTeleportation. *** Ah! Oniichan, Elena-chan!! At the same time we returned home, Aya launched a tackle toward us. Guho! The power of this tackle! If it wasnt me, one would be dead. How was it, Aya? Something good happen? I said it like a certain ossan who wears an aloha shirt. I was alone for a whole week, it was so boring! When translated I couldnt meet oniichan for a whole week, I was lonely.~ Fue~n. it will become something like thateasy, right? A week probably hasnt passed. It was roughly a week! For me it was about one hundred million eternity! The unit, hundred million eternity doesnt exist. Tsu!Stop *rub rub* rubbing your face with my body. Oniichan, somehow you have the scent of a woman whom I dont know. A woman you dont know? I went to greet the female members of the so called magician unit a short while ago Dont recognize it by only the smell, Tsu!How long are you going *rub rub* to do that!? Im marking it! Good grief, Im tired to say anything. I dont quite understand what Aya is thinking. Elena is laughing as well? I want to show this appearance to Rondo. Then, Rondos eyes will surely awaken. Then, Aya brought Elena to the bathroom and did a lot of flirting in the end. The dinner I made was eaten with high tension. I said that I ate too much and was not able to move. I was nursed by Elena. At night, Elena came into my room with loud footsteps. She occupied my bed and refused to budge. It cant be helped, I let Elena with Aya sleep on my bed. I slept in the sleeping bag. I was really exhausted and slept soundly. For some reason, I had a strange dream that Aya and Elena gave me akiss on the cheek. Why!? Chapter 109 When I woke up the next day, Aya and Elena were sleeping and hugging each other on my bed. Was Aya longing for others so much? Well, she is new to Tokyo and because she spent the past few days alone, it cant be helped to some extent. When I prepared breakfast, Aya and Elena had finally woken up. While the 3 of us were eating breakfast, I explained to Aya the situation she left out. Illustration(By ߤƤߤ) 1. The Orc invasion to the Ikebu town. Thinking about it now, it seems to be the advance party of the Goblin Princes troops that came after. It was absurd, scattering their army. 2. The Slums disturbance in the Shinju town. Once I told Aya that we saved the slaves, I was scolded withWhy didnt you take one?. It was protested by the protection of human rights organization! 3. The mixed troops of goblins and orcs invasion. Currently, the Prince that time was the strongest. Also, they completely win over the orcs, and made use of the secret weaponCmonster ball. 4. The goblin troops invade the Ikebu town. Although it was troublesome, we deliberately let Lelas troops stationed in the town to play the active role in order for the townspeople to have a peace of mind. The enemy wasnt that strong. The Prince only approached using brute force as well. Finally when I told Aya that Rondo seemed to have good will towards her Who is Rondo? Was what she said. Rondo, dont mind it. *** After finishing our preparations, we went to Shinju town usingTeleportation. When we arrived at Rondos camp, they had already begun tidying up the tent. Yo! Rondo. Are you going to the frontline now? Aa, thats right. You too, quickly prepare for the departure to the frontline A-, A-, Aya-san!H-, Hello. Rondos voice cracked into falsetto. Ah, greetings. Hey, Aya. Say something a bit longer! Rondo, I want to visit theMana crystal of Earthbefore the departure, is it fine? Eh, aah, is that so? Go and come back quickly. *** Led by Rondos subordinates, we arrived at theMana crystal of Earth. Finally, Earth magic. Im looking forward to it because there are many internet novels that has Earth magic cheat. The three of us placed our hands on the Mana crystal of Earth which shone in yellow light. Light poured out from the Mana crystal and went inside our bodies. Hooray!All 3 of us acquired it! I tried to useAppraisalD Aya and Elena have level 1. While I acquired level 3Earth magic. It seems the 3 of us managed to acquire it. Truly?What level is mine? Aya and Elena have level 1. While I have level 3. Youre amazing, Seiji-sama! Why is only oniichan always getting high level? Because I studied properly. Study?~ Id like to study even more as well! Im really pleased with the acquisition of Earth magic. I checked the details of the magic. Earth magic Soil contorl(Rarity: ) ?Enable to control soil. Stone control(Rarity: ) ?Enable to control stones. Ore control(Rarity: ) ?Enable to control ore. What the hell is this!? Isnt it only a pure control magic!? If the level rose, it will be possible to control something hard? Since I have no time to give the magic a try, we went back to Rondos place for the time being. *** When we returned to Rondos camp, the soldiers were busily packing. Rondo, who was overseeing it, spoke to us who just came back. How was it? How was what? Were you able to acquire Earth magic? Oh, I was able to acquire it. Oh! Congratulations. By the way, who else acquired it? The 3 of us managed to acquire it. Wa? All 3 of you? Hes so surprised What is the probability of being able to acquire it? Is it lower than I thought? We played around a lot with the Earth magic until Rondos troops preparation were completed. Elena helped to fill up holes created by the construction of the camp. Aya messed about by making statue of David with soil. Aya-san, its wonderful! Rondo praised Ayas statue of David, but Aya, who seemed to be irritated, just ignored Rondo. After a while, before Aya managed to start making the crotch part of the statue of David, the soldiers preparation for the departure to the frontline have been completed. Rondo signaled the soldiers to depart to the frontline. Rondos troops of about 2, 000 people, began to march in a slight hurry. I parted with Aya and Elena, and walked along with the four of the magician unit. For some reason, Rondo kept Aya and me away. I wonder why? The magician unit gave all their luggage to the child slave and walked empty handed. The child slave, who has a small skinny body, carried the huge luggage with utmost effort. Uumu, I cant look. Why dont you let me carry half of the luggage? N-, No, this is, my job. Uumu, what to do. Ill directly talk to the leader, Rachel! Oy, Rachel-san. What is it, newbie? Newbie? Since Im a newbie, why dont you let me carry half of the luggage? Dont worry about the luggage because we have Hilda to carry it. Im worried about Hilda herself but what should I say? Well, I want to help you senpais.~ Please, let me carry it. What a strange fellow. Well, its particularly good. I received 80% of the luggage from Hilda, carried it on my shoulder and began to walk. Hou, a strong man spite of being a newbie. Uissu!Im honored to be of help! When Im walking vigorouslyD I heard a low voice from behind. T-, Thank you, very much. Chapter 110 That day, we marched toward the central plain all day long, finally, when it was almost evening, we arrived at frontlines encampment. At the same time as our arrival at the frontlines encampment, reactions showed in two places on the map. One of them was the goblins. The Goblin King had stopped inside the northern forest. That place is probably those guys campground. Furthermore, I also found out that one portion of the goblins are approaching this direction. They are probably going to watch how things will play out in this place. The other one was theDemon army. I found out that the army is about 10, 000, the same as the Aristocracy unions army and is encamped in the western central plain. The other troops of the Aristocracy Union had already arrived at the frontlines encampment, nearly 15, 000 soldiers and adventurers jostled each other. There were shrewd merchants doing business, guild branches were established and military brothel was built. Just like a town. I, along with the four people of the magician unit, went inside the tent that has been assigned to our unit. Here is our tent? Newbie, bring in the luggage quickly. Yess. I, along with Hilda, carried the luggage inside the tent. Then, Im going out for a bit because I happen to have a little business. N? Are you going to embrace a woman at once in the military brothel? If you like, I can lend Hilda to you? Rachel told a not so funny joke with a smirk. Thats not it, Im going out to Rondos place for a while. Rondo?Rondo, as in Rondo?Warstar-sama? Yes, thats right. Rondo-sama wouldnt meet adventurers like us. No, because Rondo is my acquaintance, we often meet. !?You are acquainted with Rondo-sama!!? Busty-san, er, rather Misha-san joined in as well and asked. Yes, my imouto has been moving together with Rondo, so we meet and talked many times. How did you get acquainted? Please introduce me as well! It started when I competed in the fighting competition which Rondo also participated in. N? Speaking of the fighting competition that Rondo-sama has participated in Newbie, whats your name? No wayyy, did you forget, Rachel-san? My name is Seiji. Seiji!?Speaking of Seiji, when the monster spear user went on a rampage, the name of the black-haired swordsman who beat that monster and won the championship Are you, that genuine Seiji!? It somehow feels strange that such story had been spread Certainly, I fought against the spear user in the finals and won the championship Seriously!? You were quite an amazing fellow. Nee, Seiji-sama.~ Sama!? Somehow, Busty-san is making eyes at me! Wont you introduce~ me~ to Rondo-sama?~ I-, Its particularly fine. Hooray.~ <3 Busty-san hooked her arms through mine, I was at a loss. Rachel-san was stunned. Cassandra, whom I thought was only quiet, was already asleep. I, while being clung to by Misha-san, went to Rondos place. *** How is the magician unit, Seiji? Huh?That woman, if Im not mistaken Rondo-sama, Im~ a member of the magician unit.~ Misha desu.~<3 Oh, it was certainly that name. The newbie, Seiju-kun~ brought me along~ because I said Id like to meet you.~<3 Is it just me or is Misha-sans tone annoying? When Misha-san glared at Aya and Elena, who stood next to RondoD She approached next to Rondo and began her seduction. Rondo looked at me with eyes asking for help. I ignored it. Aya and Elena hurriedly went beside me. B-, By the way, what are we going to talk about? While Misha-san was nestling close, Rondo advanced our talk. He was maintaining a resolute attitude. Amazing, Rondo. Magnificent will power. I plan to make a report because I identified the positions and numbers of the goblins and demons. What!? Rondo pushed Misha-san aside, took out a map and spread it on the table. I explained the positional relationship of the respective armies on the map. Illustration(By ߤƤߤ) We, the Aristocracy Union army is 15, 000 strong. The Demon Lords army is 10, 000 strong and seems to be unaware of the Goblin King. The Goblin Kings army is 10, 000 strong and have been deemed to be aware of both. Judging from the positional relationship, the Goblin King seems to be thinking of going for the fishermans benefits. This information is useful indeed. Lets go and report it to Lyle Gewalt-dono. Sorry, but except for Seiji whos going with me, everyone wait here. In order to escape, Rondo led me and went to Lyle Gewalts place. Would those remaining 3 people get along well? Im worried *** thats the situation, Lyle Gewalt-dono. I see, the Goblin King is in such a position We need to have some countermeasure against it. Lyle Gewalt-dono, how about making the adventurers to go there? If its the adventurers, they are used to the movement inside the forest. I see, lets do that then. As a result of the discussion, the adventurers of each of the units have been assembled and tasked to go and subjugate the Goblin Kings army. *** When we returned, Aya and Misha-san were glaring at each other while Elena was appeasing the two in a hurry-scurry. What are you doing, Aya!? Oniichan, this woman is bad! What was that!?This thieving cat!! B-, Both of you, fighting is not good. Lets get along well. How did this happen!? At any rate, why are you aiming for Rondo-sama!? Dont lump me together with you! I dont have a liking for the likes of Rondo! Kiiii!I wont forgive you for bad-mouthing Rondo-sama!! Rondo, who should have come back together with me, had somehow disappeared somewhere. That fellow, escaped. I somehow managed to appease Misha-san, who went out of control, and escorted her to the magician units tent. Although the war will begin soon, what is this person thinking about? Chapter 111 Next morning, Aya and I said our goodbye to Elena. Elena, Im off. Elena-chan, see you later. Seiji-sama, Aya-chan As expected, Id like to go as well. Please, bring me along. Its no good. This time, Elena is participating in this war as a princess rather than an adventurer. So, its not a position that moves easily, is it? Y-, yes. Well then, lend me the magic rod. So I can also fight Elenas part. Okay, I understand. I received the magic rod from Elena. I, along with Aya, went to the rendezvous point. Upon arriving at the rendezvous point, 2, 000 adventurers had been assembled. Hey, newbie. This way. Hey there, Rachel-san. Rachel-san brought along everyone from the magician unit. Busty Misha-san was still hostile with Aya. Cassandra the Nekomimi seemed to be drowsy, and Hilda, who was carrying a great deal of luggage again, came as well. By the way, newbie. Whos that woman next to you? Your woman? Its my imouto. I introduced Aya to everyone of the magician unit. Aya seemed to be worried about Hilda, who was made to work as a luggage carrier. After a while, Lyle Gewalt appeared before the assembled adventurers. Lyle Gewalt went up to the morning-assembly-like pedestal and began to explain this times strategy to the adventurers. Adventurers, Im Lyle Gewalt. This times strategy will now be explained so listen carefully. Lyle Gewalt explained that the Goblin Kings army is inside the forest and gave a subjugation order to the adventurers but reluctantly said nothing about the fact that in the midst of the goblin army, theKingis there. While concealing such important information, youre letting them fight!? Such a heartless fellow. Rondo?Warstar will designate the specific strategy. Being called by Lyle Gewalt, Rondo climb up to the morning-assembly-like pedestal. Kyaa! Youre so cool, Rondo-sama.~ Youre so noisy, Misha-san! Im Rondo. I will now designate the specific strategy. First, Rachel, come over here. N!?Me!? Being called suddenly, Rachel went up to the morning-assemby-like pedestal with a tense look. For some reason, Misha and Cassandra went with Rachel as well. You guys werent called. Oh, unbelievably big breasts. The adventurers cheered towards Misha-san? But, it reached, improving Misha-sans mood, she fought back with a flying kiss. What did you really go there for? Ahem!This personthese people are the members of the magician unit of our army. I want the people with combat experience with magic be move temporarily to this unit. From the adventurers, about 30 magicians were selected and have been temporarily incorporated into the magician unit. In any case, the goblin army has a large number. First, the magician unit will reduce their numbers, and the rest of you will attack and crush the discrete remainder. Aya will belong to this unit as well. The commander on-site is Rachel. I entrust the command to you. M-, Me!?I-, I understand. Rachel-san is the leader of the adventurers!? Then, everybody, make a sortie! With Lyle Gewalts command, the adventurers made a sortie for the goblin subjugation. *** Im with the leader of this unit again.~ Since Im always the leader, isnt it fine?I will display my best to Rondo-sama as well! By the way, leader. What is it, newbie? When a formidable enemy, who seems like we cant beat, appears, what would we do? Haa!? There are 2, 000 adventurers, it would be impossible to not beat a goblin. There might be High Ranks, mightnt there? What is the High Rank of goblin, Cassandra? Well, its Goblin, Hobgoblin, Goblin General, Goblin Prince and Goblin King, isnt it? When a General appeared, it might become quite dangerous. Its already hopeless with a General? I completely forgot about the normal persons common sense.~ Then, well retreat if a General appeared. Which direction will we retreat? Thats, towards the headquartersis it no good? Oniichan, why dont we retreat towards the demon army? Why would we need to retreat towards there, Aya? Its MPK, oniichan. Hey, newbie. WhatsEmpikee? Well, uh, its a strategy to lure out the monsters into the enemy. I think its okay, isnt it? If it fail, wont we be pincer attacked by the Goblins and Demon army? Oh, as expected, that strategy is definitely a no! When we advanced through the forest while having such talk, a report came in from the reconnaissance unit that they discovered the Goblins. Now, how are we going to fight? Leader, lets do something flashy. Flashy?Why? Aristocrats treat themselves as mere spectators and watch from a safe plain, right? So? Even if we simply defeat the goblins and return, they are going to be likeOh, I seein the end, right? They are watching as a mere spectators, so lets show them??a spectacle, a really great magic! And then, we might get an additional reward. Thats, fine Oh, its useless after all. Our magic power wont last after doing such flashiness. Then, leave that to me. I have a good stuff that can recover magic power. What did you say!? I took out a candy and let Rachel eat it. Oh, sweet!Magic power seems to recovery with this! Right? Such a good thing, is it fine? Its fine since I have a lot of it. Alright!If we have this, lets do something flashy! I handed out candies to each of the 3 magicians, and gave the rest to Hilda. Since Im leaving these candies to Hilda, if theres a person whom magic power is diminished, distribute them please, Im counting on you. Y-, yes. Then, try to eat 1 as well. Is it okay? I threw the sweetest candy into Hildas mouth. Oh, sweet!!M-, My cheeks are melting! Im counting on you. Yes! Thus, the preparations were in order. The reconnaissance unit lured in dozen of goblins and returned. Magician unit, commence firing! Thus, the skirmish of the goblins and adventurers has began. The war will be calledThe war of central plainlater on. It was this moment that the curtain was raised. Chapter 112 Dozen of goblins were lured in by the reconnaissance unitD Rachel-san created huge pit using Earth magic, Cassandra-san blew off the enemies, who detoured around the pit, throwing them into it using wind gust, and Misha-san drowned the fallen goblins. Having said that though, the ones who were attacking were normal goblins, in spite of that, the offensive was excessive. Well, it feels good without worrying about the remaining magic power. Rachel~, the enemies are weak, they are unsatisfactory.~ But even so, I can especially use magic freely.~ Thats right, Misha. Oy, people from reconnaissance unit! Lure in a bit more goblins this time. Understood! The adventurers seeing Rachel and the others magic, seemed to hold them in reverence, the people from reconnaissance unit obediently followed Rachels command. When Rachel and the others finished restoring their magic power with candies, the reconnaissance unit returned with about 100 goblins in tow. This time, not only goblins, there were also about 3 hobgoblins mixed in as well. There are High Ranks! Misha, Cassandra, go on the usual offensive! Ye~s.Understood. Misha-san created a huge amount of water. Cassandra-san hauled up the goblins with waterspout. Finally, Rachel-san threw a huge amount of stone pellets at the hauled up goblins, making them writhe in pain. The combination attack of the 3 finished off about 80% of the enemies but the 3 people had been exhausted of magic power. Leaving the remaining goblins and the hobgoblins which they didnt manage to beat to the other adventurers. Hilda, give me candy. Yes! Here as well, Hilda.~Me too. Yes!! Hilda handed out candies to everybody energetically. Arent we going to help, oniichan? Well also help but we must use only 1 attribute as to not attract attention. Eh, its troublesome. It cant be helped. I got it already.~ Both Aya and I usedIce magicand slowly support the adventurers. Each hobgoblin was separated individually and were surrounded by several people. Other magicians attacked them with magic and were able to defeat them somehow. Some injured people also appeared but since there are also healers, they had been tasked to treat those people while licking candy. The battle was over and there were several people who had been exhausted of magic power, Hilda, with candies in hand, ran about the battlefield. After a while, the reconnaissance unit returned. This time, they brought along 200 goblins. Im sorry!Its a bit too much!! Rachel and the others made a continuous attack, but since there were some enemies who managed to avoid their attack, Aya and I also cast area attack ice magic, reducing their numbers. With that, almost all normal goblins were annihilatedD and about 10 hobgoblins survived. Im going to help as well. Im going too, oniichan. Me with magic rod and Aya with Japanese-made knife, charged towards the hobgoblins. Aya weaved her way through the gaps between the adventurers and approached the rightmost hobgoblin, successively hitting its neck. Opposite to Aya, I approached the leftmost hobgoblin with the magic rod in hand, and sent it flying at a 45-degree angle to south-southwest. The hobgoblin flew with good momentum and disappeared into the distance. After the 200 enemies were annihilated, we decided to take a break for a moment. During the break, Hilda came over to me and handed me a candy. Thank you. When I pat Hildas head for giving me a candy, Hilda pleasantly smiled. Your mouth is extending, oniichan. Its not extending! While having such silly talkD On the map, I noticed a group approaching here. Theyre coming!? Who is coming, oniichan? A part of the demon army is approaching here. N!?Isnt it dangerous? Rachel-san! The demon lords army is approaching here. What did you say!!? The approaching demon army is about 3, 000. They are coming from south-southwest. Since it will become a pincer attack if this continues, I think we should retreat to the east. Alright, understood! Listen to me everyone! The Demon army is approaching here! Well retreat to the east for a moment!! Ou! The adventurers started to move eastwards by Rachels command. Oniichan, the south-southwest direction wasnt it the direction where oniichan sent the hobgoblin a little while ago? Oh, thats right. Its a bait for the demon army. Bait? If there has been a flashy magical battle within the forest and a hobgoblin flying over from there, who would feel worried about it? Then, are we going to let the goblins and demon army fight against each other while we watch as mere spectators? No, were going to defeat the Goblin King with the demon army. Chapter 113 The adventurers troop moved eastwards. After a while, bursts of magic and collisions of weapons, the sound of battle could be heard from behind. Rachel-san! I can hear sounds of battle from behind. Oh, are the demon army and goblins battling each other? I think so, probably. Well, they are both our enemies. But, are they mutual enemies as well? It seems so. With this, it was cleared up that demon army and goblin army at the back arent allies. If they were allies, it would be considerably dangerous However, what kind of guys will the demon army be? Then, lets be cautious about the demon lords armys movement, and continue the goblin subjugation! Yes!Well then, Im going to scout out the demon army. Youre going to scout out? Please, leave it to me. Alright, go. Well~ then, what will the demonkind be?~ I, with heart filled with excitement, left for a scouting duty. *** I went to a position where the demon and goblin army battling each other can be seen. The appearance of demonkindD it was like a common human being If there is something different, it would be the horn protruding on their forehead. If feels like a shortened unicorn horn. If you look at the battle, it seems everyone could use magic, even their physical ability seems to be stronger than that of a human being. !! N? A demonkind seemed to notice me and said something. Demon language? I usedLanguage Acquisitionat once. Language Acquisition Demon languageacquisition Please choose the acquisition level: ?Level 1 (Consumption: 50 MP) You can speak by babbling. ?Level 2 (Consumption: 100 MP) You can speak at an everyday conversational level. ?Level 3 (Consumption: 200 MP) You can speak fluently. You can read simple characters. ?Level 4 (Consumption: 500 MP) You can speak fluently. You can read and write characters used in everyday life. ?Level 5 (Consumption: 1000 MP) You can speak with the entirety of the language. You can read and write all the characters. Hooray!Its demon language! I consumed 1000 MP and acquired level 5Demon language. The hiding human seems to be a scout. Leave it alone if its not going to attack. Understood. They seem to be talking about me. Should I try to talk using the demon language? Im a human adventurer. Do you need help? What!?You can speak our language? Yes, I can speak it. If thats the case, give me answers to various questions quickly. Okay, what are they? Is it you guys who fought with the goblins in this area a little while ago? Yes, we are now moving slightly eastward. What are these goblins? Why are there so many goblins in a place such as this?Do you know something? The Goblin King is heading towards here. These guys are the minions. The Goblin King!!? The demons were surprised and puzzled upon hearing the name Goblin King. Theres one more thing Id like to know. Yes, what is it? Is the human assembled their soldiers not to start a war against the demons but to subjugate the Goblin King? I-, I wonder.~(Feigning ignorance without hesitation.) I-, I see A leader-like demonkind of the demon army issued a command, several people went to relay a message to the demon armys HQ. *** After conducting the reconnaissance, I returned to the where Rachel-san is. Im back. How was it? I managed to talk with the Demon army. Talk!? Yeah, it seems they want to cooperate with us in the goblin subjugation. A-, Are you serious!? Its true. Rachel-san was puzzled. When I stared at Rachel-san with an earnest look, Rachel-san said that shell trust me. Listen carefully everyone! It seems the demon army will cooperate with us to subjugate the goblins. Eeeeeee!!! Listen! The demon army isnt an enemy! If we encounter them, dont absolutely launch an attack!Understood!!? The adventurers just kept being noisy. If you understand, answer! O-, Ou! Rachel-san forced the adventurers to answer and resumed the goblin subjugation once again. With the demon armys cooperation, the goblin armys strength will be dispersed. The number of goblins that approached here had been decreased and were easily dispatched. Its an easy victory. Shall we attack from here? Ou! Rachel-san led the adventurers troop to advance and pressed the attack. Well come across with the demon army soon I wonder if its fine. When the adventurers troop advanced through the forest in pursuit of several escaping goblins- The forest suddenly opened, revealing a place with pleasant prospect. ThenD The adventurers turned to the left all at once and froze in place. Exactly at same time as the adventurers rushed out to the open space, the demon army had also rushed out here. When you look closely, the demon army had been frozen in place as well looking in our direction. Both sides were frozen and the place was lapsed in silence Raising my hand, I walked towards the demon army alone. Then, the other sides leader walked over here as well. Thanks. The adventurer from a little while ago, are you really not going to attack us? Yes. I-, Is that so? Both armies held their breaths and watched attentively the exchanges between the demonkinds leader and I. Lets shake hands? Alright. The demonkind leader and I shook hands. And, I clenched our hands together and raised it up high. Oooo!! Oooo!! Cheers broke out from both sides! Lets defeat the goblins together. Oh, please treat us well. The demon army and the adventurers troop. The two races group combined, joining hands for a single objectiveD It was a historical moment. Chapter 114 The adventurers troop and the demonkind were endeavoring in the right and left flank, respectively. The four of the magician unit, Demonkinds leader, Aya and I took the command at the center. Hilda had been running around to distribute candies, not only to the adventurers troop but to the demonkind as well. The demonkind were puzzled when they got the candies at first, when the leader ate the candy first, everyone gradually began to eat it with pleasure as well. Hilda, who distributed the candies, was greatly loved by everyone of the demonkind. The demon-adventurers mixed troop routed the goblins with unstoppable momentum. Unexpectedly, fighting together with the demonkind Unexpectedly, fighting together with the humans Rachel and the demonkinds leader said the same thing in Delaidos common language and demon language, respectively. Although the demonkind have high physical and magic ability, the way they used magic was different from humans, using body reinforcement magic as a core. The way they fought was they closed in between their hand-to-hand strikes and cast their spell directly. As Im observing the demokindD on the contrary, the demonkinds leader questioned me. Are the humans comprised of those who use magic and those who doesnt? Yes, thats right. Are the demonkind different? Demonkind who cant use magic dont participant in battle. I see. The demonkind only have those who can use magic as soldiers? Everyone of the demonkind fought using same battle style. A single demonkind is a jack of all trades, they are good at close combat, magic and recovery magic. On the human side, there are scout unit, tank unit, vanguard unit, archer unit, magician unit and non-combatant unit such as healers and Hilda. They specialized in their respective roles. The demonkinds leader seemed to be greatly interested about the role assignment of the humans. All told, as we advancedD On the map, a bad movement has occurred. When I say bad movement, its not upfront but in the rear. A part of aristocracy union army has started to marched toward the demon army. What are those fellows doing!? Somehow or another, after I acquiredEarth magic, it enabled me to determine the position by footsteps. It seems that I could now also pinpoint the position of allies. Rachel-san, Im going to report the situation to Rondo in a bit. Thats right, we better do so, huh. Understood, go. Roger. The demonkind and adventurers, who fought with each other, had formed a certain degree of mutual understanding. I think it would be okay for the interpreter to be gone temporarily if its only a bit. I went back toCentral plainin a hurry. *** Rondo, what happened!? Oh, Seiji. Sorry. I tried to stop it but Branford-dono has made a sortie. Branford is the fox-eyed aristocrat who can useAppraisal. Im going to borrow Elena in a bit. Help me stop those guys, Elena. Yes, Seiji-sama. Wai-! -t. I ignored the standstill RondoD and teleported out together with Elena. How are we going to stop it, Seiji-sama? Elena, make it rain. Make it feel that it fell naturally if possible. Okay, I understand. I let Elena put on the equipment with water attribute reinforcement and send down rain. Dark clouds loomed over in front of Branfords sortied troops and *pitter-patter* began to rain. But, Branfords army didnt stop marching. Alright, gradually strengthen the rain. Yes. The rain gradually became strong and finally became a torrential rain. But, the marching still didnt stop. It cant be helped, were going for the last resort. I let lightning fall from the clouds. Of course, I made sure that it wouldnt hit people as much as possible. Branfords army, who were surprised by the lightning strike, stopped marching and withdrew. Elena, sorry but please continue to send down rain for a while. Yes, I understand. While I had Elena sending down rain, I brought Rondo forcefully and stormed in at Lyle Gewalt. Lyle Gewalt!Stop Branfords army! What is it suddenly!? The adventurers had joined forces with Demon army to subjugate the Goblins. What!? Joined forces with the Demon army!? Aa. If you start the war with the demon army now, the adventurers, who are joined forces with the demon army, are going to be affected. At least wait until the adventurers come back. I understand, Ill call back Branford. I leave it to Lyle Gewalt and returned to where Elena is. Elena, thank you. Its already fine. Yes. Elena seemed to be doing her utmost in keeping the rain and was breathing raggedly. I had Elena eat Japanese sweetsD This time, the demon-adventurers mixed troop has a movement. Surprisingly, they withdrew. Is something in there!? Bad. Elena, it seems there was also something going on on the adventurers. Im going out in a bit. Be careful, Seiji-sama. *** When I came to where the escaping demon-adventurers mixed troop areD there were 50 goblin generals and a goblin prince chasing after them. I found Rachel in the escaping joint military troop and spoke to her while running. Rachel-san, what happened!? Youve returned, Seiji? Im sorry, those guys suddenly attacked. Its impossible with this force. No, I think youve made the right decision. But, if we return to the plain as is, what would those aristocrats say Then, Ill restrain those fellows. Please use that chance to return to the HQ and make preparations to intercept. D-, Do you want to die!? I dont intend to die. Well, you should leave. I-, I understand. Dont absolutely die. Yes. I stopped in place and prepare to counter attackD Oniichan, me too. Youre coming, Aya? Of course! Aya and I, just the two of usD will engage the looming goblin army. Chapter 115 In front of Aya and I, were 50 Goblin generals approaching. Arent they a bit too much, oniichan? Are you scared, Aya? A-, After all, arent there 50 monsters? We dont need to kill them all for now since our goal is to constrain them. Is that so, then how are we going to do it? I placed both of my hands on the ground like a certain Alchemist and usedEarth magic. *rumble rumble rumble* What are you doing, oniichan!? Im digging a ditch. After all, when I say constrain the enemies, its with this. UsingEarth magic, I created aDitchwith a width and depth of 5 m and a length of 200 m. But, oniichan. The goblin general would be able to climb up the ditch? N!? Since the goblin general has a huge body, it was trying climb up the ditch. *flustered* Wait, time out! I frantically pushed down the general who was trying to climb up. Aya was laughing in the back. Oy, you idiot. Were in the midst of the battle here!Help me! Oh, thats right. Im sorry, Im sorry. I dealt with the general who was climbing and entrusted the expansion of the ditch to Aya at top speed. When the ditch expanded to 10 m in width and depth, the General could no longer climb up. Fuu, we were able to do it somehow, huh. Oniichan, the generals who didnt fall into the ditch, snuck around to the left and right. *Flustered*Wait, time out! time out! Its impossible to increase the length of the ditch any further. There are a total of 25 generals who didnt fall into the ditch. 10 of them are trying to go around to the right and 15 to the left. I leave the 10 monsters in the right to you, Aya. Roger! I blocked the 15 monsters, who went around to the left, with the magic rod in hand. Unexpectedly, the 15 Generals are going to force their way through without intending to fight me. I sent the generals flying with the magic rod, they fell into the ditch one after another. When I tidied up the 15 monsters and was going to somehow support AyaD She defeated 1 General and was battling with the 4 of them. Hm?5 of them escaped? Anyway, I sent the 4, whom she was battling, flying into the ditch. Im sorry, oniichan. Ive let 5 of them get away. When I checked the map, the 5 monsters who escaped were moving towards the central plains. Well, the guys over there would be able to cope if its about 5 of them. After a while, I watched the 44 generals who fell into the ditchD Some were trying to climb up riding the shoulders of others, some were trying to throw weapons, some were trying to hit the ditchs wall one way or another. I decided to dump water and ice from the surface in order to prevent them from getting away. *** After a while, the demon-adventurers mixed troop got out of the forest and arrived at the central plains. But, at the same time, the 5 goblin generals, who managed to escape from us, caught up to them, Directly at the entrance of the forest, it seems a battle has started. When I looked at the map, because the response from the goblin generals didnt vanish no matter what, they were probably having a hard fight. The joint military unit gradually retreated while fighting. However, after a while, reinforcements came from the main forces of the aristocracy union army and demon army, respectively. Since Elena is also mixed in in the reinforcements, its probably Rondos troops. Alright, it seems they will somehow manage with this. Aya, lets set a number of generals free again. I understand, set them free little by little. Such a thing. Of the generals who were wandering about inside the ditch, I aimed at the group that has about 10 monsters huddled togetherD I created stone walls toward their left and right, confining them. This time, I created a stairway on the temporary prison leading outside. Hey, come out.~ While being wary of us, the 10 generals climbed up the stairway, and went toward the central plains. Is it fine to set 10 of them free? Oh, its completely fine since reinforcements appeared from Rondos troops and the demon army. Elena is also included in the reinforcements as well. Then its fine. When I checked Elenas situation throughTrackingD There were injured people appeared among the adventurers and demonkind, Elena went around, healing the injured people of both troops without hesitation. The reinforcement unit of Rondo and the demon army saw Elenas behavior Oh, theyre alliesand seemed to instantly come to an understanding, both sides cooperated properly, forming a hope in the fight against the goblin generals. Thanks to the reinforcements of both militaries, the 5 generals were soon defeated. A relieved expression spread over both sides. Theres more coming!! With someones scream, everyone in the place turned their gazes toward the forest. Then, 10 goblin generals jumped out of the forest. They were caught off guard by the relief caused by defeating the 5 generals and werent prepared to intercept, Did I release them a bit early!? While the nervousness ran through everyone! Countless spheres of ice poured down toward the 10 generals! It was ElenasHailstorm. Although it wasnt enough to bring the generals down, surprised at the damage of theHailstormmagic, the generals advance momentarily stopped. During which, the humans and demonkind were able to make preparations together. The 10 generals, who were weakened by theHailstorm, were soon defeated before the human-demon allied forces. Hoorayyyy! Hoorayyyy! *** Well, shall we try to release 15 next? Oniichan, you such an S *** Rondo, having received the information of another approximately 35 generals, requested more reinforcements from the aristocracy union HQ. Those of the demon army also seemed to call for reinforcement in the same way as well. When another 15 generals I released appeared in the central plains, they were routed by the overwhelming number of soldiers. *** I, looking for the suitable time, released the remaining 19 monsters. Oniichan, all the generals have been released What would we do? We are the guests????opponent. As I said so, in front of me who took a fighting stanceD the figure of the Goblin Prince has appeared. Chapter 116 The Goblin Prince is approaching Aya and I who took a fighting stance, ready intercept. From behind the PrinceD there were 20 Goblin Generals, 200 Hobgoblins, and 2, 000 common goblins following. A battalion of more than 2, 000 strong. What now, oniichan!? N? Are you scared? If youre scared, why dont you go to where Elena is? No way! While talking about all that, the Prince appeared before our eyes. The Prince, with the feeling of warding off a pebble at ones feet, swung down its great sword towards me. Clang! My Mithril sword met the Princes great sword. The Prince was surprised that a human with a tiny body had been able to receive its attack and took a half-step back. What is this fellow? Is it not a normal human being? Youre a one rude fellow, Im a normal human being. Y-You talked!!? It was further astonished when I spoke in Goblin Language, the Prince took another half-step back. The group of goblins, who came from behind, raised their vigilance with the Princes attitude and encircled us while taking a little distance. Oniichan, just now, why were you imitating the squeal of the goblins? I didnt imitate their squeals. I was having a conversation with the Prince in the Goblin Language. N!?You speak Goblin Language? Thats right, you didnt know? Although you can speak our language, why are you imitating the squeal of the humans!? Im not imitating squeals! I was talking in the human language!! What did you say? That human squeal, is a language!!? Good grief, these two You guys go ahead, leave this human to me! When the Prince issued the command, the group of goblins avoided us and resumed their marching toward the central plains. But, the Princes dialogue just now is a death flag. As one would expect, isnt that number bad, oniichan? If we dont deal with them somehow or another, that would be trouble. Well, the nuisances are gone. Lets go with a single combat, fair and square. Aya, this fellow wants to fight one on one. Do you want to fight one on one, Aya? Me!?Is it alright? Well, Ill help when needed. Un, I understand. When I move behind, Aya took a step forwardD What!The female is going to fight!? Youre underestimating me, huh. The Prince, in a fit of anger, swung down its sword toward Aya. Aya dodged the attack usingWind gustand quickly snuck around the Princes back. Aya, who avoided the attack, was hidden in the shadow of the Princes very huge sword. The Prince has lost sight of Aya for an instant. Aaa!! Suddenly, the Prince screamed. What on earth did Aya do? When the Prince turned aroundD Blood oozed out from its arse Where did you attack, Aya Ugee, I attacked a strange place. Aya returned to where I am and wash the knife usingWater magic. Curse you!Curse you!Good, such humiliation!! Dont think you can live and come back!!! The Prince was furious while holding its arse. Hey, Aya. It said that dont expect to return alive. Can you wash this knife later, oniichan? Since Ill wash it, fight properly. I understand. The Prince, in a fit of anger, made a long sweeping stroke. Of course, such an attack couldnt possibly hit Aya. When its attack was dodged, its back was taken, followed by more blow to its arse. Giyaaaaaa!! The Princes holes has finally become 3. It wasnt 3 vertically but 3 horizontally It was staggering and can only barely stand. Hey, dont mess around and finish him off properly. Well, other than its arse, theres no place where I can strike that wasnt obstructed by its armor. The Prince couldnt move anymore and seemed to be crawling while holding its arse. Poor thing G-, Go ahead and kill me right now. The Prince was resigned to die. Kill me now, it said. Ee, no way. You do it, oniichan. I dont want either. Then, what are we going to do? Lets just return. Un, lets do that. That said, were going to return. W-, Wait. Youre going just like that!!? Aya and I went back to the central plain leaving the Prince wailing behind. Chapter 117 We defeated the Prince? When we went back to the central plainsD The demon-human joint troop was battling the Goblin Generals. Most of the common goblins and hobgoblins were defeated but there were still about 18 Generals left. Aya, lets engage the General from behind. Alright! Is this fellow not an imouto but actually an otouto? I, with my otouto I mean, imouto, struck the General from behind. Aya seemed to like the previous attack and made a series ofCritical strikewith great momentum on the Generals rear. The pitiful Generals kept on screaming. Me?I only did normal attacks to the generals back with Mithril sword. The Generals, who were attacked by Aya and me, were successively defeated. When the last general had been defeated, as expected, Ayas knife was terrible and has a lot of filth. Seiji!Youre alive! Rachel-san. who found me, rushed over to my embrace. Misha-san, Cassandra-san and Hilda also rushed over, giving me a grand welcome. I distributed everything. Hilda held out to me the emptied bag of candy. Although you could throw it away, did you keep it carefully? Thank you. I received the bag of candy, and patted Hildas head. Hilda pleasantly smiled and went to help other places once again. Is this how one enjoys working? Its at least what a person needs. Seiji-sama, are you hurt? Elena rushed over as well. Oh, Im fine. Ah, thats right. Im returning this, thank you very much. I returned the magic rod that I borrowed to Elena. Did it help? Oh, several goblins flew thanks to it. While having such talkD The Goblin Princes response, who had been left behind without being killed, suddenly disappeared. And then, at the place where the Goblin Prince had been, theres a response from the Goblin King. Did the King killed the Prince? The King is quickly approaching here. With a little less than 3, 000 followers around it as well. Rachel-san, the goblin king is still coming towards here. Get ready. The Goblin King? W-, What should we do? Im going to inform the demonkind, Rachel-san, please report it to Rondo. I-, I understand. Rachel-san ran to report it to Rondo, while I sought for the demonkinds leader. Ah, Seiji. Youre safe? Im fine, Im looking for you. What is it? The Goblin King is approaching. Get ready. What!?Goblin King!? Yes, theres also about 3, 000 goblins in tow. I see. Since Im going to report it to Demon lord-sama, please come together with me as well. N!?Demon lord-sama!?Me too!? Yes, come quickly. Led by the demonkinds leader, I ran toward the Demon Armys HQ. Seiji, are you really a human? While running, the leader talked to me. Why? Im considered as one who runs pretty fast amongst the demonkind. Nevertheless, you, a human, can follow me. Well, Im also considered as one who runs pretty fast amongst the humans. I-, I see After running for awhile, leader-san and I arrived at the demon armys HQ. There was a place enclosed by cloth at the center of the demon armys HQ. When we entered, a proud-looking demonkind with a remarkably huge physique sat there. Oy, Bunmi. Is that a human? The leaders name seemed to beBunmi. Demon lord-sama, this is a human who can understand our language. Is this person the Demon lord!? It seems to be quite strong. Even its horn, which shines with black luster, is bigger than the other demon kind Hou, so you can understand our language, huh. Oy, human. Tell me your name. Great, its oppressive. Well, this much is natural since its the Demon lord. Demon lord-sama, my name is Seiji. Hou, so youre called Seiji, huh. You can really understand our language. So, Bunmi. Why did you bring this human? Yes, Demon lord-sama. According to him, the Goblin King is coming. What!?Goblin King!? Is that true!? I was at a little loss but. Because I cant be careless too much as well, withTrackingmagic, I projected the image of the Goblin King on the spot. When the Goblin Kings video was suddenly projected, it caused a commotion with the surrounding demonkind. This is!?A Humans magic! Yes, its a magic that can check the condition and keep track of the Goblin King. Do you now believe with this? The Demon lord thought a bitD I understand, Im going to the fronline as well. The Demon lord-sama will personally go to the frontline? Bunmi, can you defeat the Goblin King? T-, Thats Then, Ive no choice but to go. I understand, Ill go with you as well. Alright, all of you. The whole army will depart to the frontline! Like the Demon lord, the people are overflowing with fighting spirit. Chapter 118 The main force of the Demon lords army moved toward the frontline. I was in the middle of the Demon lords army and was moving together with the Demon lord-sama and Bunmi-san. Demon lord-sama, Ill still fight. Bunmi, can you win? I cant but perhaps By all means, please give me a chance. Well, fine. If youre going to go that far, then fight. Yes, thank you. Bunmi-san went ahead towards the frontline. Then, Im going to support Bunmi-san, Demon lord-sama. Wait. Humanyou said youre called Seiji? Yes, what is it? Theres still something Id like to ask you. Ive been detained by the Demon lord-sama and was asked about various matters concerning the humans, including this times war. Of course, I didnt mention things that the would be disadvantageous to the humans side. Is the humans country called Delaidos Kingdom? Yes, thats right. When I answered the Demon lords questionD The Goblin King has appearedddd!!! A scream rose from the front. When I confirmed it, above the forests trees, the upper body of the giant Goblin King can be seen. *Thud thud* As the ground shook, the Goblin King showed itself in the plains. Other than the Goblin King, they came out from the forest one after another as well. The demon-human joint forces had already begun to fight. Demon lord-sama, lets hurry up a bit more. Seiji, just wait a moment. I told Bunmi that Ill leave it to him. Meddling is unnecessary until that guy gives up. I give up, Id like to go and help With the Goblin Kings appearance, mere soldiers and adventurers withdrew one after another and took some distance from the King. There were several people who stood before the King, blocking its way. It was Bunmi-san and Aya. There were also the trio from the magician unit, Elena and Rondo at a little distance away. Although Bunmi-san gestures Aya to back down, Aya isnt retreating. Elena as well, seems to be told to back down by Rondo, but isnt going to retreat either. Good grief, both of them are stubborn However, given the situation, Id like to help even more I give up~ Hey, Seiji. Whos that woman next to Bunmi? S-, Shesmy imouto, Aya What!?Your imouto!? During this and that, Bunmi-san and Ayas fight against the Goblin King had begun. In order to not get in the way of their Kings battle, the goblin minions had also taken a distance. On the outer part, the human-demon soldiers and the adventurers intercept the goblin minions. On the inner part, the tandem of Bunmi-san and Aya are fighting against the Goblin King. Taking advantage of the Demon Lords opening, ITeleportednear Aya. I putSlowmagic on the Goblin King andQuickmagic on Aya, and quickly returned to my original position where the Demon lord-sama is. During which, approximately 2 seconds passed. Somehow or another, it seemed the Demon lord-sama didnt notice. Under the effect of slow, the Goblin King became slightly slower. It vigorously swung its enormous club the size of a road roller in its right hand downward! Bunmi-san blocked it with a shield. Along with a big *thud*, it formed a crater under the feet of Bunmi-san. Bunmi-san grimaced and got down on one knee. That was closee!Close to death! During that interval, Aya snuck around behind the Kings back. Not that attack again! After Aya snuck around behind the Kings back, she tried to attack its vital spot With the excessive difference in physique, her hand couldnt reach the vital spot *Pyon Pyon* Even when Aya jumped up and down, she still couldnt reach it And at the same time, the magician units magic attacks had exploded on the Kings face. But, the magic attacks did almost no damage as well, only blocking its vision for a moment. Immediately after, the Kings face distorted in pain. Huge lumps of ice pierced the Kings shoulder. That ice was probably Elenas magic. The King slightly staggered in pain. And, on the back of the staggered legs knee Ayas knife was pierced. The King noticed Aya, who was at its feet, and flung up a hind foot, trying to attack her. Aya quickly dodged the attack. The King desperately stomped its foot repeatedly to trample Aya underfoot. When the King was distracted by AyaD This time, Elena rushed out. Rondo was stunned by Elenas sudden movement. Elena rushed over to Bunmi-san, healing his wounds quickly with recovery magic. She turned on her heels and returned to where the magician unit is. Well, that chivalrous female has excellent movements. Is that how the humans fight? But, are women stronger amongst the humans? The ones who have been fighting are only women. Thats not true. Afterwards, Bunmi and the womens cooperation became fierce. (Rondos atmosphere) The Goblin Kings physical strength was gradually being diminished. If we leave it to Bunmi as is, they might be able to win, mightnt they? Perhaps. While having such talk with the Demon lordD The Goblin King lost its temper from being played around. It started to stomp its feet in frustration. As one would expect with the Goblin Kings physique, even stomping its feet in frustration, it shook the ground like an earthquake. Everyone, who was fighting in the frontline, lost their balance. *Evil grin* Having witnessed it, the Goblin King broke into a faint smile. The Goblin King brandished its enormous club and began to put power into it. At the same time, myVigilancewent off, informing me of theDanger. Bunmi-san!Watch out!Dodge it!! Bunmi-san, who was going to block the attack, heard my shout and immediately dodged the club which the Goblin King swung downward. Its as though a local earthquake had occurred. Although Bunmi-san avoided the full-force of the downward swing attack of the Goblin King, it crashed into the ground, causing an earthquake to occur. Even the humans and demonkind, and goblin minions who were battling from afar couldnt withstand the tremor. They stopped fighting and sat down on the spot. Meanwhile, Cassandra-san the Nekomimi magician, lost her balance by the sudden tremor and fell down. MyVigilancemagic went off, informing ofDangeronce again. I promptly moved toward Cassandra-san usingTeleportationbutD In the next moment, in front of Cassandra-san and I, was a huge rock approaching. The Goblin KingD hurled the huge rock at its feet, aiming at Cassandra-san who fell over. Mou, theres not enough time! I set up a barrier at once and took a defensive stance with the Mithril sword in hand. But, the rock didnt reach the barrier. In front of the barrier, Bunmi-san blocked the huge rock and together with huge rock he blocked, he tumbled down right there and then. Bunmi-sans both arms fell senseless at the impact when he blocked the huge rock, bending in a strange direction. Elena! Come here!! Yes! I stood before the Goblin King, blocking its way to protect Elena, who was treating Bunmi-san. Yare yare, didnt I say its not necessary to interfere that much? Oh, but it cant be helped. When I turned towards the sideD Demon lord-samawas walking toward the Goblin KingD holding a pitch-blackJapanese sword. Chapter 119 The Demon lord-sama held a pitch-black Japanese sword. Cool!I want that katana!! Whats wrong, Seiji? Its dangerous for you to look away. Thats right, I putSlowon the Goblin King andQuickon Aya, Demon lord-sama and me, and prepared the Mithril sword. Whats this? Its similar to body reinforcement magic. Were you the one who put it on, Seiji? Ah, yes. The magic has similar effect toMovement speed reinfocement. I see, humans magic is interesting. While having such a talkD The Goblin King swung down its enormous club. I promptly took a distance. The Demon lord-sama took on the club with the pitch-black Japanese sword. At the same time, the ground shook. The Demon-lord-sama was as fit as a fiddle. Hou, it has considerable offensive power, No wonder even Bunmi was injured. Huh?Something is strange. When Bunmi-san blocked the Kings attack, the area under his feet became a crater. But it didnt happen in the case of the Demon lord-sama. The Demon-lord took on the Kings attack 2 times, 3 times. Each time, a wave-like ripples spread through the ground. Thats it!Diffusing the impact using Earth magic! I immediately jump to test it out, as I land, I tried to diffuse the impact with Earth magic. Interesting!Although the grounds surface is soft, it feels like concrete when I jump. Perhaps I tried to further increase the impact I absorb from the ground. This time, I can jump similar to a trampoline! Oy, Seiji. What are you playing at? Oh, Im sorry. Just, it seemed interesting. Ive been scolded by the Demon lord-sama. The Demon lord-sama began to fight the King and isnt it somewhat difficult to make a move on? Aya was troubled and didnt know what to do. Nee, oniichan. Whos that person? That man is the Demon lord-sama. Ee, so that person is the Demon lord, huh. What were you doing a little while ago, oniichan? You made strange movements. Look at the Demon lord-samas feet carefully. Ah, hes doing some kind of magic! Thats right, I was imitating it. How do you do that? Absorb the impact on the ground with magic. Absorb the impact? You do it like this. I showed it by running and jumping. I see, Im going to try it as well. As Aya said so, she began to run around the Goblin King quickly using the Earth magics impact. You guys have been annoying since a little while ago! Be quiet. Sorry. Aya, it seems it annoys the Demon lord-sama. I didnt know. Aya, snuck around behind the Kings back and began to attack its foot. The Goblin King seemed to be annoyed by Ayas attack and occasionally tried to stomp its foot. Its dangerous. It cant be helped, Im going to fight as well. I kicked the ground with Earth magic, increasing my speed, and charged toward the Goblin King. The single blow of the Mithril sword had been nearly warded off, dealing a 30 cm deep scratch. The Goblin King grimaced from the pain and scowled at me. That action caused it to take its eyes off of Demon lord-sama for an instant. Demon lord-sama didnt overlook the chance, with a single blow of the Demon lord-samas Japanese sword, 30 cm below the knee of the Goblin Kings left leg had been completely severed. As one would expect, the Goblin King could not remain standing, and fell down on its knees In the next instant! Demon lord-sama landed and sheathed the Japanese swordD Behind him, with a *goron*, the Goblin Kings head rolled over to the ground. Fa!?When did Demon Lord-sama attack!? The Goblin King, who had been decapitated, keeled over just like that. The impact resounded throughout the surroundings. The Demon lord-sama held the freshly-severed head of the Goblin King, raising it up high. Uooooo!! Demon lord-sama defeated the Goblin King!! The demonkind soldiers cheered. The surviving goblins, who saw the freshly-severed head of the Goblin King, escaped at full speed. Chapter 120 With the death of the Goblin King, it marked the sudden end of the battle. The troops who were going to fight the surrounding enemies, prepared to withdraw excitedly. Most of the soldiers worked diligently while exuding a subtle atmosphere. *** I came over to the Demon lords HQ. Other than me, there are Lyle Gewalt, Rondo, Elena, Brandford and for some reason, Aya as well. So, Seiji. What is this group? These people are the representatives of the humans. Im told that they want to discuss peace with Demon lord-sama. Then, I introduced each and everyone. Why must I become the interpreter? Well, it cant be helped since Im the only one who can interpret When I finished the brief introduction, Demon lord-sama asked a question. Where is the King of the humans? The King didnt come here. Hes in the Royal Capital. Wa?The King didnt appear to all these battles? It seems in the culture of the demonkind, they recognized thatThe King shall go into battle. Afterwards, with my interpretation, the meeting safely advanced somehow or another. but It happened during the break. The meeting dragged on and we took a break for moment. The demonkinds side prepared tea. On either side of a big table, the demonkinds side and the humans side were drinking a cup of tea harmoniously. The tea tasted a bit unusual but there wasnt a stupid guy who committed rudeness at all. However Without warning, Demon lord-sama suddenly became outraged. You bastard!What kind of magic did you cast on me!!? The Demon lord-sama suddenly yelled and approached Branford, grabbing him by the collar. Branford was scared to death by Demon lord-sama, who suddenly flew into a rage. (There might be some people who forgot but, the man in question, Branford, is the fox-eyed aristocrat, the guy who marched towards the Demon lords army without permission while we were fighting against the goblins.) What happened suddenly, Demon lord-sama!? Its neither what happened nor such! This fellow cast magic with evil intent towards me. Somehow or another, Demon lord-sama seems to have the ability to sense magic cast on himself. Branford-san, what on earth did you cast towards Demon lord-sama? E-, E-, Errits a-, appraisal magic. Branford became incoherent, yelping and then freeze up. That reminds me, this fellow castAppraisalmagic on me as well. I was also glad that I didnt carelessly useAppraisalon Demon lord-sama It seems that this person usedAppraisalmagic on Demon lord-sama. Curse you!UsingAppraisaltowards me, huh!! Hes terribly angry. What should I do? Demon lord-sama threw away Branford from his collar-gripD and pulled the Japanese sword out of its sheath. I deem this matter as a declaration of war against us! Prepare yourselves!! N!?Declaration of war!? This enraged Demon lord-sama is strange. Its unpleasant to beAppraisedwillfully but, to get extremely furious to this extent? Intimidated by Demon lord-sama, nobody from the humans side was able to move. The other party was the one who severed the head of the Goblin King. That person was furious and held a weapon before everyones eyes. If one was to come across such situation, anyone will tremble in fear. S-, Seiji. What did the Demon lord-sama say? Uhh He said that he deemed it as a declaration of war W-, What did you say!!? And then, everyone focused their gazes on Branford, who was thrown by the Demon lord-sama and inadvertently collapsed. I-, I as part of information gathering that kind of thing With too much trouble, Branfords face turned pale, and collapsed just like that. *** The discussion was called off. The humans aristocrats returned to their camp, and held a meeting to cope with it. What are we going to do, Lyle Gewalt-dono? I dont know either. As it is, were going to war with the Demon lord, who buried the Goblin King with just a single blow. Its impossible for us to win. We should avoid the war at any cost.. Well said by the guy who was full of spirit to go to war against the demon lords army some time ago. Ill negotiate with the Demon lord alone from now on. Seiji will continue to become an interpreter. Lyle Gewalt and I went to talk with the Demon lord. *** Seiji was interpreting in this scene. Its our fault, I apologize for the matter a short while ago. I dont need an apology. I ask for your forgiveness about it somehow or another. No more discussion! To begin with, your not the Humans King, right? If you have something to say, bring your King. The King would take half a month to get here since Hes in the Royal Capital. Would you wait till then? Im not going to wait!You must bring your King by sunset today, else, the Demon lords army will continue invade the humans town. Prepare yourselves! Demon lord-sama was completely sulking. Are you a child!? *** Lyle Gewalt and I talked about how to deal with it in the anteroom tent. What to do Hmm, I wonder. Y-, You!Cant you think properly as well!? Why do I have to think, it has nothing to do with me. The country is on a brink of destruction! Its not my country. Thats, thats right but Elena-sama, what about Elena-sama? If the country were to perish, Elena-sama would be sad as well. If its about Elena alone, Ill shelter her and live peacefully. What about Lela!? Lela?As for your daughter, Lela the Demon lord-sama might rape her. A!? S-, Say it again!! Lyle Gewalt grabbed me by my collar. Thats right!You were using magic that makes you suddenly disappear and reappear. Is it possible to bring the King with it somehow or another? Its possible. Its possible!?You can do it? Then bring the King quickly. What about the reward? Y-, You bastardyoure taking advantage of the hopeless situation. How much do you want!? 100, 000 Aurum. 100, 000 Aurum!? If you cant pay, Lela is also fine instead. What did you say!!? What would you do? Are you going to pay 100, 000 Aurum? I-, I understand Alright, the negotiation is established. Well then, shall I bring the King? I went to where the King is usingTeleportation. *** Yo! King. You are, Seiji!Why are you here!? Im here for a number of reasons because of the demonkind. What did you say!? Well then, guiding 1 great King to Demon lord-samas place.~ Chapter 121 I brought the King to the anteroom tent where Lyle Gewalt waits. Your Highness!? Lyle Gewalt!? Such instantaneous. Indeed, such magic What is the meaning of this, Lyle Gewalt! Explain it properly! Lyle Gewalt explained the circumstances to the King T-, T-, Then, I am, g-, going to meet with the Demon lord!? Yes, otherwise, well get destroyed. If that happens, will you to protect me? Impossible. Why! If that happens, everybody will be killed. T-, thats *** Somehow or another, the King was convinced? And, we went towards Demon lord-samas place. The discussion with Demon lord-sama was held with a small number of people. On the demonkinds side was only Demon lord-sama while on the humans side were only the King and me. Demon lord-sama, this man is the King of humans. Such a seemingly weak guy is the King!? I agree that he doesnt look like a King. Oy, Seiji. What is it, Your Highness? Were in front of Demon lord-sama, you know? Im just going to confirm one thing did it not get exposed that we have been deceived to go to war against the demonkind by the goblins and orcs? What did you say!? Eh? Just now, Demon lord-sama Oy, King of the humans. The remarks youve made just now, was it true!? Demon lord-sama Say.~ Demon lord-sama, Can you perhaps speak Delaidos Common Language? Oh, thats right. The Kings face turned pale. That being the case, you didnt need my interpretation too, did you? Why do I, as the Demon lord, need to speak human language as well!?You just interpret properly. Y-, yes. A poor-quality excuse! *** The following were expressly interpreted by Seiji. King of humans, Ill ask once more. Were you trying to wage war against the demonkind? T-, Thats Ive been deceived by the goblins and orcs It doesnt matter here whether you were deceived or not. You assembled soldiers for war. Correct? But, we actually fought against the goblins Importunate! Uh, yes, Demon lord-samaits as you have said The King abase himself. Then war it shall be! Could you just let bygones be bygones somehow or another? Let bygones be bygones, you say? As as result, didnt we succeeded in subjugating the Goblin King Who defeated the Goblin King? ItsDemon lord-sama It seems that human adventurers receive bounty when they defeat a monster, is that right? Y-, yes. Then, lets do it this way. A bounty for defeating the Gobling King, compensation for the money and trouble required for dispatching the troops, and apology for trying to wage war against us. If you can clear these 3 conditions, Ill will overlook this matter from now on. I-, I understand. Is it fine to accept readily without hearing the contents of the conditions? Then, the first condition The Goblin Kings bounty, 1 million Aurum. The funds we needed for dispatching the troops, 1 million Aurum. All together, 2 million Aurum is my demand. Two million!? I-, I understand. Ill have it prepare right away so please wait a moment. The deadline is by sunset today. Fa!? N-, No matter how you look at it, thats impossible! Is that so, that being the case, it will be war. It seems that the Demon lord-sama is completely not willing to yield. *** The King and I returned to the anteroom tent where Lyle Gewalt is waiting. How did the discussion go, Your Highness? Towards the anxious Lyle Gewalt, the King answered while hanging his head low. It had been agreed upon that we have to pay 2 million Aurum by sunset today. 2 million!?By sunset today!? Procuring the money which the aristocrats brought for the expedition No, 2 million is still What will happen if we failed to procure the money? It will be war. T-, thats Well, it seems to me that Demon lord-sama didnt have any intention to yield. Seiji, you bastard!Dont say such irresponsible things! You should also think about what to do! Why do I have to think as well? Its troublesomeee. Let me see, I have 2 million Aurum. Wa!?You have?What do you mean? I took out a lesure sheet and spread it on the ground, and then, I took out 20, 000 pieces of 100 Aurum gold coins from the inventory. Since 1 gold coin was about 200 grams, so 20, 000 weighed a total of 4 tons. Because of its heavy weight, the ground was nearly hollowed so I hurriedly used Earth magic to harden the ground. W-, Where did you get that from!? Its magic. Such a thing, we can now avoid the war with this. Wait a moment, this is my money! What are you saying even though its a national crisis! Its not my country! T-, Thats, thats right but If I saved the country with this money, what would the country do for me? T-, Thats rightan aristocratic title I dont need that sort of thing! T-, Then, what do you want? Then, I want to have Elena. What did you say!? Just kidding. Well, it looks like I almost got her! Return it later with double the amount. The deadline is 30 days. I-, I understand An easy 2 million Aurum profit in 30 days. Afterwards, Lyle Gewalt summon 200 soldiers, ordering them to transport about 200 crates. They carried the crates with 100 gold coins each to Demon lord-samas place. A 100 gold coins weighing 200g apiece, was 20kg per crate. It weighed the same as 10 2-litre plastic bottles. It has become a considerable heavy work. Soldiers, your efforts are appreciated. But, arent these gold coins too inconvenient as currency? *** Demon lord-sama, the 2 million Aurum have been prepared. Well, you really brought 2 million Aurum.. The Demon lord look at us with mixed expression of surprise and amazementD and, grins with sinister expression. The next condition is The Demon lord-sama threw another strange condition. Chapter 122 The next condition is 9 kinds of attribute reinforcement magic stone. Attribute reinforcement magic stone!? Demon lord-sama gave a surprisingly strange condition. But, for the King and Co, it was an unfeasible condition once again. *** We went back to the anteroom tent. Its 9 kinds of attribute reinforcement magic stone, The current condition doesnt seem to be a big deal like the previous one. Thats not true, Your Highness. What do you mean, Lyle Gewalt? If Im not mistaken, in order to make an attribute reinforcement magic stone, I heard that the person who can use the attribute magic is necessary. There will be people who can use attribute magic amongst the soldiers and adventurers. The condition is 9 but there are only 8 kinds of attribute magic. That 9 probably includes recovery magic. 8 kinds of attribute magic? Thats right, they are Wind, Water, Earth, and Ice, Darkness, Fire, Light, which are rares. If Im not mistaken, cant your daughter use Light magic? Yes, my daughter Lela can use Light magic but shes currently in Ikebu town. Theres Seijis magic. We will be able to manage Light with that somehow or another. But, Your Highness, have you forgotten? There are 8 kinds of attribute magic, which means, Lightning is also needed. L-, Lightning!? I-, Impossible What to do with how things are, should I pitch in and help once again? But, lets wait until the King and Lyle Gewalt bring up the subject. Its already over(Glance) If the situation becomes like this, lets prepare for an honorable defeat(Glance) The King and Lyle Gewalt glanced at me repeatedly. I-, Its annoying If youve given up, my interpretation ends accordingly, right? Well then, good bye. W-, Wait!Please wait! Is there something else, Your Highness? Cant you somehow do something with your strange magic? Am I some robotic cat!? Well, I can but. Y-, You can!!? Then, quickly The reward? R-, Reward Didnt I say I will pay double the Aurum just now? That will be enough. That is the reward for paying the 2 million Aurum! W-, Well then, will 10, 000 Aurum per one attribute magic stone be alright? Its no good!! In any event, Im going W-, Wait, please wait! You can have anything you want for the reward! N? Just now, did you say I can have anything? I did? Hmm, with tracking beacon, it should have been recorded. Since theres an excess beacon which had been attached to the Goblin King, I put it on myself. What kind of? Will you do it? Yeah.~ Well, since it needs the help of many people in order to prepare the attribute reinforcement magic stones, you need to promise corresponding rewards to them. I-, I understand, then its an agreement. Alright, I received the pledge (recorded by magic). Im now going without delay. Im relying on you, Hero! Treating me a Hero only when the time is convenient, huh! *** I went to Ikebu town usingTeleportation.Because, Im going to make Light attribute reinforcement magic stone with Lela. The soldiers let me in on sight as usual. When I tried to knock at the door of Lelas room. S-, Seiji Hm?A voice is calling me from inside. Lela, I know that I often come in before knocking. *Collapse!* Hm?Somethings strange. Lets try to knock again. *knock knock* Lela, is something wrong? S-, Seiji? Oh, thats right. You didnt notice? May I come in?Im in a hurry. W-, Wait. Please wait a moment. Lela this fellow, I wonder whats wrong? For some reason, *clackity clack* sound can be heard from inside the room. But, it takes too much time, what the hell are you doing inside? Alright, you may come in. Finally, huh. When I entered the roomD There was Lela wearing a dress. Eh?Why are you dressed like that? Were you going out after this? It doesnt matter. Other than that, do you need something? Hm? Lelas face is somewhat red, does she have a fever? For some reason, her breathing is rough, did she exercise inside the room? What are you staring at! Oh, sorry sorry, I have a favor to ask of you, Lela. F-, Favor? Its a serious favor involving the fate of this country. Countrys fate!? Can I rely on you? O-, Oh. In short, I should pour Light magic into this stone? Oh, on my signal please. I understand. Then, lets proceed immediately. I take the magic stone of Nullpo in my hand and Lela stretches her hand as well Lelas hand touches mine, Ah. Lela retracted her hand and cast her eyes down. What are you doing, Lela? I-, Im sorry. I grabbed Lelas hand and placed it on the magic stone of Nullpo. But, Lelas hand is full of sweat for some reason. Is she so tense that even her hand is sweating?Well, whatever. Lets do it on the count of 3. Y-, yes. 3, 2 ,1, go! When both of us poured magic power into the magic stone of Nullpo The magic stone of Nullpo shone. When it was done shining. !? Lela took the completed magic stone in her hand and her eyes brightened, staring at it entranced. W-, What is this!? Its a Light attribute reinforcement magic stone. Light attribute reinforcement magic stone!I-, Its beautiful Thanks, Lela. S-, Seiji, wait a moment. What is it? Are you going to take the magic stone? Oh, the country will be saved with this. Cant you make another one and give it to me? Oh well, there are still more magic stone of Nullpo. Really!?Thank you. Then Lela and I made another Light attribute reinforcement magic stone. Dont sell it. I absolutely wouldnt sell this! I left Lela alone, who was rubbing the magic stone on her cheeks as though she subsisted on it, and usedTeleportationto the next location. Chapter 123 Good, everyone is together. How was the talk with the demonkind, Seiji? I went to where the 4 of the magician unit were. About that, I have a favor to ask of everyone. Favor?What on earth do you want? In short, if we cooperate and make attribute reinforcement magic stone, the country will be saved!? Yes, thats right. Can I rely on you guys? Ou, of course! I might get praised by Rondo-sama.~ Ill receive lots of reward. I will do my best! Well, even I, alone, can make Wind, Water and Earth. Oh, well. Its too troublesome to explain. First, I had the 3 people make attribute reinforcement magic stone. Finally, its Hilda but Im worried because Hilda seems to have less MP than the other 3. When I usedAppraisalon Hilda, who adamantly went on, she just barely had any MP left. Hilda somehow managed to make a magic stone Hilda used too much MP and seemed to be considerably tired. I had the 4 people recover their MP with Japanese sweets as thanks and they were greatly pleased with it. Especially Hilda, who had rounded eyes from the excessive sweetness. Having completed the 4 magic stones, I was about to go the the next location when I was called to a halt. There is something Id like to know, Seiji. What is it, Cassandra-san? What happened to the demonkind who was injured by protecting me? That person is fine, he was completely healed by Elenas recovery magic. I see, that was good. It seems she was worried about Bunmi-san, who was injured because of her. After thanking the 4 people once more, I went to the next location. *** Elena, Aya. And Rondo is here as well, huh. To suddenly appear, what a rude fellow. Its only natural for me to be here because this is my tent. Leaving that aside, how did the meeting with the demonkind go? Mou, explaining every single time. Its so tiresome.~ That said, I need Elenas recovery magic and Ayas Ice magic. Yes. OK.~ With Aya and Elenas cooperation, we made attribute reinforcement magic stones of Ice and Recovery magic. But, whenever I see Elena and the cute color of the crafted pink magic stone, it was as though a complete embodiment of Elenas beauty. What are you smirking at while grasping the magic stone tightly, onnichan? I didnt smirk! I pulled myself together and made the remaining darkness and lightning magic stone by myself. With this, the 9 kinds is complete!! Somehow, I did various work today. T-, Tired *** I went back to the anteroom tent where the King and Lyle Gewalt awaits. Are these the attribute reinforcement magic stones Surprisingly, they are all masterpieces. I hope that you remember about the reward. I understand. Who are the collaborators? First, the recovery magic is Elenas. I see!My daughter Elena! Then, Light is Lelas. I see!My daughter Lela! What is this, this twos mood matched together. Wind, Water, Earth and Fire are from the four people of magician unit at Rondos place. I see, the magicians at Rondos place, huh. Ice is my imouto, Ayas. And darkness is mine. L-, Lightning? About the Lightningits acquisition origin is a secret. I-, I seeit cant be helped, I wont inquire about it. Leaving that aside, I ask for proper rewards to everyone! Its not only the matter about the attribute reinforcement magic stones, Elena healed a demonkinds important figure, who was seriously injured, Lela protected the Ikebu town with only 100 soldiers, The four of the magician unit played an active role in the goblin subjugation, Aya and Iwell, were good. Ah, I understand. The King and I went to meet Demon lord-sama with the 9 kinds of attribute reinforcement magic stone. *** What!Youve brought the 9 kinds of magic stone!? I lined up the magic stones which I collected in front of Demon lord-sama. Demon lord-sama stared at the 9 kinds of magic stones for awhile and called a demonkind who can useAppraisal. Indeed, all of 9 kinds have been gathered But!Where did you obtained these!? Demon lord-sama held the Lightning attribute reinforcement magic stone and pointed at it. Its acquisition origin is a secret. Or is the 3rd condition the disclosure of the origin of its acquisition? You bastard! Oy, Seiji. What did Demon lord-sama say? He seemed to be angry or something. Dont interrupt the talk, Your Highness. Well, Alright. Then, the 3rd condition. Well, Im sure that the last condition is also worthless anyway. The 3rd condition is Seiji!Its you! C-, Come againnnn!!? Chapter 124 The 3rd condition is Seiji!Its you! C-, Come againnnn!!? What do you mean by that, Demon lord-sama? What Im saying is, become my subordinate. I refuse. Why did you refuse!? Furthermore, dont answer willfully and properly ask the King. I refuse. Im not going to be considerate anymore. I had enough, if you dont want to interpret it, Im going to say it directly. If thats the case then do so from the beginning! O King, give me Seiji. Wa? What do you mean, Demon lord-sama? Give me Seiji to become my subordinate, its the 3rd condition. I-, I understand, if such a person is enough, take him as you like. Oi!Dont trade me at your own convenience! Are you okay, Seiji? If you dont want to become my subordinate then it will be war? Ive been working so hard up to here to avoid the war thats the last straw. Ive had enough. If you want war then do as you please! What did you say?But your county will fall, is that fine? Do as Demon lord-sama says. Seiji, be the sacrifice for the fate of our country. Are you an idiot, Your Highness? Do you think you will convince me with such an argument? That makes no sense so Im going back. Be relieved because Im going to take care of Elena, you guys go to war as you please and be ruined. Wait, Seiji! Dont think you can return alive by going against my orders! Because youre going to kill me? Yes, if you dont want to be killed, follow my instructions. If Im going to make others listen to me using violenceD Demon lord, you yourself, are you going to give in to violence and listen? What did you say!? Seiji, speak in a language I can understand. You keep your mouth shut! Hii! What would you do if I say it this way? Oi, Demon lord! Become my subordinate if you dont want to be killed. All of the Demonkind will be killed if you refuse! It seems you really want to die You too. Demon lord slowly drew his black katana then and there. Hii!! The King had been paralyzed due to fear on the spot. Noisy. I snuck behind the Demon lord usingTeleportation, touched his back, and usedTeleportationto another location just like that. *** Wa!?What on earth is this!? Where is this!? Demon lord and I had come to a glade. This was where we fought against the Goblin Prince. Showing the defeat of the Demon lord to others is, indeed pitiable I think. Hou, is this where you want to die? This is where you will have your unsightly defeat. I keep the provocation within bounds as I must prepare for the fight. I castMagic power reinforcement?Quickon me, andMagic power reinforcement?Slowon the Demon lord. You bastard, you cast some magic on me again! N? He didnt know what kind of magic it is? Then, I castAppraisalwhile Im at it. Whats with the strange face? If youre not coming, I will! Ive obtained a strange information when I usedAppraisal Level 5Sword Art. Ive been expecting this but level 5?~ Level 3Earth magic. I knew this because I saw him use it in the middle of the fight. And then Level 4???. This is unexpected! For the Demon lord to unexpectedly have this kind of thing Its probably because of this that he hates it whenAppraisalis used on him. This will surely be the Demon lordsTrump card.~ When it is used, should I be surprised? No, wait!So that means The story Ive heard at that time What are you pondering on about!? The Demon lord, who became irritated, kicked the ground and attacked. The ground was slightly cleaved by the impact of the Demon lords katana when I avoided the attack. Hii, if he didnt haveSlowon him, it wouldve been more dreadful. You bastard, because of your strange magic, my movements are restrained. I took out theReplica swordfrom the inventory and took a fighting stance. A replica sword? Are you going to fight against me with such a toy!? Its a rare opportunity so I want to fight a katana with a katana. While the setting sun dyed the forest in red, Demon lord and I readied our katanas and faced each other. As if on cue, we kicked the ground at the same timeD and clashed! Chapter 125 The distance between the Demon lord and I rapidly shrunk and our katanas clashed. In that moment! Vigilancemagic informed me ofDanger. I was going to take the Demon lords katana head-on but hurriedly canceled it and switched into a parry. I managed to parry the Demon lords powerful katana, changing its trajectory and barely dodging it. But, the replica sword which was struck by the Demon lords katana, had slightly chipped. If I took it just like that, it would surely be broken. The gap between our weapons is enormous Afterwards, I continued to avoid the Demon lords attack one way or another. But, for some reason, I cant move my body well. With two superimposed spellCMagic power reinforcement?QuickandMagic power reinforcement?Movement speed reinforcementCraising my speed too high. Thereby, with only moving normally, various problems have occurred. First, the ground. Whenever I step a foot forward, the ground under my foot will be hollowed out and disappeared if I didnt hardened my foothold withEarth magic. It was as though running onmud. Then, the air. When I tried to move at high speed, the air coiled about my body. It was as though struggling in a starch syrup. Lastly, my body. The bones, tendons and muscles couldnt withstand the movement and were screaming. Cant I do something about it with magic? I hardened the ground using Earth magic. I manipulated the earth by feeling similar to that of running with spiked shoes on the tartan tracks hard rubber for athletics. I let the air flow smoothly according to my bodys movement withWind magic. I manipulated the wind by lowering the prior atmospheric pressure to assist my bodys movements using the airs suction force instead of overwhelming my body with wind. I strengthened my body usingBody reinforcement magic. I strengthened the bones and tendons withEndurance reinforcementto withstand the movements, and continued to steadily heal the piled up fatigue on the muscles usingStrength recovery rate reinforcement. By being conscious of each properly, I was able to gradually improve my movements. Earth magicis now Level 4. Wind magicis now Level 5. Body reinforcement magicis now Level 4. Uwa! Some of my magic leveled up in one go. As expected, I level up quickly when fighting against powerful enemies. What is it!?Your movements suddenly improved!? Demon lord was also surprised that my movements are improving. But, it cannot fill in the gap between our weapons ability. Its exactly as the Demon lord says. Because of the gap between our weapons, I cant take his katana with my katana and can only avoid it. Cant I do something about this with magic as well? While fighting, I usedAppraisalon myself to look for a breakthrough solution. When I saw it suddenly,Earth magichad become level 4 and a new magic calledMetal controlwas now available. Cant the impact during the moment when I receive the Demon lords katana be absorbed usingMetal controlthe same way as when I kick the ground? But, the Replica sword will break if it fails. Well, I will manage somehow. The moment I received the Demon lords katana with the replica sword! Like a shock-absorbing mat which an egg would not break even if it was dropped from a high placeD I received the Demon lords sword with the Replica sword usingMetal control. My Replica sword and the Demon lords swordD clashed with aguniyu. The Demon lord was surprised at the unpleasant feeling and jumped back. W-, What did you do!?What was that strange feeling? Cmon, what do you think? When I smiled broadly, the Demon lord had a look of extreme hatred. After that, our swords clashed for a while, and *gunyu gunyu* sounds resounded. What on earth is this? orz Proper sword? I reached the point of being able to receive it and thanks to that, I could finally fight equally. Sword Artis now Level 5. I did it, Sword Art leveled up!! Rather than a fight it had become a matter of skill. I took a distance for a moment, and after theReplica swordwas put back into the inventory, theMithril swordwas taken out. Why did you change your weapon!? Iyaa, I was already proficient enough with the katana. Youve been playing until now!!? *Clank!* My Mithril sword and the Demon lords katana clashed and a high-pitched metallic clank rang out. The sound of battle must sound like that. I agree on that as well. After that, a good metallic clank reverberated with *clank clank* for a while. Sword techniquesis now Level 5. I did it! Skill up is a success once again! As expected, skills cant advance beyond this, huh. Now then, play time is over. Dont fool around! Like that, Ive begun to overwhelm the Demon lord with Level 5Sword techniques. What kind of bastard are you!? Why did you become suddenly strong midway! What? In spite of being the Demon lord, youre giving up now? Thats right you bastard, it seems I underestimated you. Its extremely quick. I will take out my trump card as well. If its the trump card! Dangerous, I must put on asurprised appearance W-, Whatt? Its no wonder that youre surprised. Now that youve seen this, die! The next moment, at the same time as I withdrew by taking a step backward, in the place where Ive beenD Lightingstruck. Lightning! I wonder if you looked surprised as well? H-, How are you able to dodge it!!? Huh? The Demon lord was more surprised! I was able to dodge itD because of theVigilancemagic, notifying of theDanger. I knew that the Demon lord can useLightning magicin advance and I can also understand the timing usingVigilancemagic. Afterwards, I only dodged it. Information was the most important above all. But, it was surprising that the Demon lord can useLightning magicas well. What a lucky bastard. The Demon lord cast lightning strike towards me 3 times butD I dodged all of it. H-, How!!? How!?How are you able to dodge my lightning!!!!? The Demon lords MP seemed to hit rock bottom with the overuse ofLightning magicand fell on his knees. Well then, I need to deal the finishing blow soon, huh. Chapter 126 Demon lord, is such a thing yourtrump? MyLightningissuch a thing, you say!? Oh, I can also do a magic of that level. I-, Idiot. Im the only one who can useLightning magic! Well, yes, now that you mention it, its not like that though? I crouched down near the Demon lordD and struck aLightningthicker than that of the Demon lords. Hii! The Demon lord screamed. *Pukusukusu* I became interested and dropped lightning many times. Hiii! The Demon lord was paralyzed in fear. T-, The magic uniquely for me Its a story until several months ago that there was only 1 person who can use Lightning magic. Now, there are 4 people who can use it including you and me. I-, Its a lie! The only one who can use this magic is the chosen, its a symbol of a king And precisely because I mastered this magic, I became a Demon lord Is that what you think? How should I put it, did you think that you already mastered Lightning magic when you can only use it as far asLightning strike? N!? I mean, you can only useLightning strike, can you use the magic after it? T-, Theres more after it!? Alright, oniisan, Ill show it to you especially. After taking a dignified poseD I summoned that fellow. Summon Lightning spirit!! Ta-dah!Ive arrived. W-, What on earth is this!? Youre that Demon lord-kun I wanted to meet all the while, you never improved, Im getting impatient! What is this!!? This fellow is the Lightning spirit. Spirit!? Demon lord-kun. Y-, yes. Why is that this Lightning spirit seems bossy? And whats this, the Demon lord sat up respectfully as well. If you only practiceLightning strike, you will never be able to use Lightning on other things. N!?But, since its Lightning magic, isnt it natural to practiceLightning strike? You dont understand.~Seiji, show this Demon lord-kun your magic. Eh, why must I do such a thing? As one of the only 4Lightning magicusers, dont you have such a thing called camaraderie? *Sigh* Finee! I showed theIncandescent light bulbmagic to the Demon lord. This is Light magic!? No, this is Lightning magic as well. No, but Seiji, explain it. So troublesome. In short, when lightning strikes it flashes, right? Originally, Lightning possesses power to emit light. Just now is the magic that produced light. Demon lord has been lost in thought. Show that thing, Seiji. You know, the thing that can become warm. Heating wiremagic. I picked up a wood that had fallen nearby, and heated it up to the ignition point withHeating wiremagic andD the wood began to burn vigorously. Fire magicor, not? No, this is alsoLightning magic. When a tree is struck by lightning, it bursts into flames, right? In other words, Lightning also has power to burn things. I understand nothing about Lightning Its such a thing. Demon lord-kun, do you understand that you need to practice magic other thanLightning strikeproperly as well from now on? Spirit-sama, I understand. Umu, with this, Im going to return. You, summon me next time! Well then, farewell. The lightning spirit went back while keeping its bossy attitude. The Demon lord ceremoniously turned towards meD Its my loss. He admitted his defeat. That was easy! Its frustrating but, since I lost, Im now your subordinate. I dont want it. Wa!? To make the Demon lord as a subordinate, the image is so bad. Besides, I dont need subordinates. Then, its not what youre trying to imply? Thats right.~ Im going to give you three orders then. I understand, say whatever you like. 1. Be on cordial terms with the humans as much as possible. Is it fine for it to be only as much as possible? Oh, its fine for it to be only as much as possible. Its not really necessary to endure being on cordial terms if you cant put up with it. I understand. 2. If I went and visit the Demon town, Ill be welcomed. Visit? The katana. Because its a good katana, I want to obtain something similar as well as see the Demon town. I understand, Ill inform my subordinates. 3. Dont introduce yourself as the Demon lord. W-, What did you say!? I understand, then, you can call yourself the Demon lord, Seiji. I refuse!Why would I call myself Demon lord? Then, what are you implying? When talking to the humans, instead of theDemon lord, you should introduce yourself asKing of the demonkind. TheDemon lordhas a bad image. It might cause a misunderstanding. Is it fine only when talking with humans? Oh, you may introduce yourself as anything in your country. I understand, I accept all the terms. But, why are you trying to make the humans and demonkind be on cordial terms? If there is someone powerful like you, you can even destroy the demonkind. What will I do after I destroyed the demonkind? After that? If an enemy like the Goblin King is attacking and Im not there at that time, with only the humans, they will be defeated. In short, were going to become a shield for the humans? Wrong. To begin with, wasnt it simply because the humans and the demonkind fought together that the Goblin King was defeated? Its not like that, we shouldve been able to win even if it was only the demonkind! You probably didnt know but on the Goblins side there were 4 Goblin Princes other than the Goblin King. 1 King, 4 Princes, more than 100 Generals and combined with common goblins, there were more than 20, 000 in total. Would you still be able to win? Thats It only brings harm when one loses his head over power. When an opponent one cant defeat appears, even if one joins hands with others to fight a common enemy, theres still a possibility that they will not win. To some extent, one must naturally not close the path of discussion if the opponent can be negotiated with. I see, thats right I understand, Well try to get along with the humans as much as possible. Alright, lets shake hands then. TheDemon lordwas changed toKing of the demonkind, and we exchanged firm handshake. *** How should I put it, King of the Demonkind, have you visited the Lighting mana crystal? Actually, I was living in the Royal Capital when I was a child. Even though youre a demonkind? One cant distinguish a demonkind in his childhood, who hasnt grown horn yet, from humans. Even if its so, why would a demonkind be in a human town? I dont know but I was probably separated from my parents at birth. When I became aware of the things around myself, I was living a life on the streets of the Royal Capital. So thats why you can speak Delaidos Common Language, huh. Huh?But it should cost 10 Aurum to visit the lightning mana crystal, right? Why did you bother to visit the Lightning mana crystal? Dont you know?In the Royal Capital, once a year, theres a thing called liberalization of mana crystal, a child who turned 10 years old that year can visit for free only on that day. I see, so you went and visited the mana crystal and acquired lightning magic? Oh, thats right. I was so happy when I acquired the lightning magic, and then, a man, who introduced himself as a magic researcher, heard that I acquired lightning magic. He came over accompanied with an appraiser and said that they will castAppraisalon me. Appraisal? Since youre a demonkind, isnt it bad for you to be appraised? I didnt know that Im a demonkind at that time. I, who was so happy, had consented to theAppraisal. Uh oh. Of course, they found out that Im a demonkind. I became an outcast, and managed to somehow escape from the humans country. Thats why I arrived at the demonkinds country after a struggle. Is it because of the trauma of that time that the King of the demonkind hatesAppraisal? Chapter 127 The King of the demonkind and I returned peacefully. O King of the humans, Ive kept you waiting. Demon lord-sama!What is the situation? Seiji and I talked with each other and compromised. The matter about Seiji becoming my subordinate had been called off and there will be no war against the humans either. Im sorry for saying unreasonable things. Y-, yes The King seems to have no idea whats going on. Well then, Im going home. What do you mean youre going home, Seiji? Im leaving everything else to you. Im tired with the successive battles against the goblins. I see, I understand. Well then, get along you two.~ I left the King of the humans and King of the demonkind usingTeleportationand went to where Elena and Aya are. *** Elena, Aya, lets go home. Oh, have you settled the matters with Demon lord, oniichan? What happened, Seiji-sama? Oh, how did the meeting turn out, Seiji? Rondo was here too, huh. His Highness and the King of the demonkind are talking about peace right now. King of the demonkind?Is it the Demon lord? Moreover, is it fine without interpreter? Oh, its alright now. Leaving that aside, Im already tired, I want to go home and eat rice quickly. Yes, Seiji-sama. Elena embraced me. What are you doing, Elena-sama? Wait a moment, Oniichan. Aya clung to me as well. Now its Aya-san!? Well then, I leave everything else to you, Rondo. I, together with Elena and AyaD returned to Japan. *** S-, So tired.~ Thanks for the good work, Seiji-sama. Youre like an old man, oniichan.~ As I sat down on the sofa, Aya massaged my shoulders, whilst Elena took my hand and cast recovery magic. H-, Happiness.~ Oniichan, Id like to eat yakiniku in celebration of the wars settlement. Yakiniku, huh.~Sounds good.~ Please buy meat, oniichan. Wa? Right now!? Yes, hurry up because Im hungry. I dont want to buy either, itd be nice if we can go somewhere to eat. You dont understand, oniichan.~ What is? Because Elena and I returned to Japan with so much trouble, wed like to take a bath immediately. If we went to a yakiniku shop after taking a bath, the smell would stick to us even though we cleaned ourselves with so much trouble, you know? Even if we ate it at home, the smell would stick. Hehehe, its fine, leave it to me! What are you going to do? Its fine because Ill ventilate it with wind magic! Oh, it seems to be interesting. Right?So, please go and buy meat quickly. O-, Ou. Though I have a feeling that I was tricked but, whatever. I rushed on the road at night, which had become pitch-black, to the supermarket. *** Beef, sausage, shiitake mushrooms, carrots, onions, green peppers, squash, new potatoes, baby corn, bamboo shoots. They will have no complain with this! Although I dont want green peppers, good job oniichan. The yakiniku hot plate was put on the center of the table, surrounded by freshly-bathed Elena and Aya, we held a yakiniku party happily. Oh, peace is wonderful. Aya, its smoky!What happened to the wind magic? I forgot. Aya invoked her magic and the smoke that had filled the room drifted from the screen door towards outside. Aya, it sure is convenient. With this, more meat can be roasted. Heh heh. Im completely full. We had a cake for dessert. Oniichan, its delicious, isnt it? Yea. But, Elena has an earnest look. I wonder whats wrong? Is something wrong, Elena? Seiji-sama. What is it?Youre being formal. Im really thankful for you saving Delaidos Kingdom this time. What should I give to express my gratitude? You didnt need to suddenly stand on ceremony, Elena. I mean, even though my otousama did such a cruel thing, Seiji-sama did his best. In what way can I return the favor Ill do anything you say if its within my abilities. Oi oi, Elena-san. a 15 year-old girl towards a 30 year-old ojiisan, you mustnt sayIll do anything!!! When Im thinking of what to sayD An ominous aura wafts from the side. Youre dead if you say anything strange, oniichan. Aya transmitted through her eyes. It was simply because the humans and demonkind fought together that we were able to defeat the goblins, Elena. I only lent a hand. But, Seiji-sama If you really want to do something~ whenever I come home tired, I want you to cast recovery magic again. Yes! Elena-chan, please hear my request as well not only oniichans. Yes, what should I do? Lets sleep in the same futon today. Y-, yes. Oi, Aya! Dont think of doing anything strange to Elena! What strange thing are you imagining, oniichan~?Hentai! I only want to love love with Elena-chan in the futon. Elena, who was embraced by Aya, had a happy face. Well, its fine if Elena is happy. But, Aya. Youre not allowed! һyour band of followers will be annihilated!! eh? Chapter 128 When I woke up the next day, it was already afternoon. You woke up so late, Oniichan. Do you want to eat some bread?Ill toast some.~ Fa!? Aya is going to cook!? N? Is something wrong with my forehead, oniichan? No, I thought you might have a fever or something. Im going to toast some bread and not burn a single one! Since Im already 18 years old too I can at least toast some bread! T-, Thats right. Sorry. Its fine if you understand. I entrusted the toasted bread to Aya and went to the restroom to wash my face When I happened to pass by the kitchen, I saw several pieces of charred bread in the trash The fellow who wastes food deserves death! *** Together with Elena and Aya, Im eating slightly burnt toastD Do you have anything to do today, oniichan? Yeah.~I need to make preparations for tomorrows cosplay convention. Thats right, its tomorrow!I forgot. What are you going to prepare, Seiji-sama? I need to make slight modifications on the requested hair ornaments and batons. How are the clothes turning out? Wait, Im going to ask Yurie-senpai. When Aya tried to check up on Yurie-san on the phoneD She said that shell bring them here today and well be having a costume fitting session, since the costumes were already finished. Well then, are we going to modify the hair ornaments and batons? I throw a burnt toast into my mouth and chugged a cup of instant coffee. From the inventory, the Wind, Water, Earth and Fire hair ornaments and rods were taken out. Although there were also +1 of Water and Wind, we decided to use the common ones since it would be wasteful. How are you going to modify these, oniichan? Well, youll see. I picked up the Water rod, whilst looking at the image ofMagical girl?Con the laptop, I modified its shape usingMetal control. Oh, wow!Its shape changes! Youre amazing, Seiji-sama!Is it Earth magic? Yes, itsMetal controlmagic. Then, like this? Can you adjust it a little more this way, oniichan? I understand. I modified the hair ornament and rod with Aya and Elenas guidance. Hows that!Itll be perfect with this! Yes! Its good. Amazing, Seiji-sama!It looks just like Cs hair ornaments and baton! The hair ornaments and batons of Wind, Water, Earth and Fire had become pieces of fine craftsmanship. When I became interested and tried to appraise the hair ornaments and batons, suddenlyD Hair ornaments of C +3Baton of C +3 Hair ornaments of Ran +3Baton of Ran +3 Hair ornaments of Apure +3Baton of Apure +3 Hair ornaments of Sigil +3Baton of Sigil +3 Fa!!? How did this happen!? What happened, Seiji-sama? Somehow, when I appraised them, they became +3 and their names were changed. Whats that!? It seems they have become stronger than before, oh well. *** After a while, Yurie-san and Mai-san came. Hello.Pardon the intrusion. Welcome! As I was preparing snacksCcookies and tea, Yurie-san took out the costumes she made and showed it to Aya and Elena. Its amazing!Its like the real thing! Hey, its really perfect. Although Yurie-sempai is usually hentai-ish, shes good with these things! You didnt need to say hentai! Yurie-san was treated like a hentai by her kouhai. What the heck are you usually doing? Id like to try it on immediately! Me too, Id like to try it on. Therefore, oniichan!Please go over there. N!? Please go over there because were going to change clothes. I, whilst being kicked by Aya, have been confined to my own room. From the living room, *Kya Kya* *Giggles*, boisterous voices could be heard. Lonely I, in order to distract myself from the loneliness, decided to check my own status. Status Name: Maruyama Seiji Level: 45 HP: 4, 657 MP: 8,710 Power: 311Endurance: 321 Ability: 571 Magic power: 871 Skills Information 5, Space-time 5 Wind 5, Water 4, Earth 4 Lightning 6, Ice 4, Darkness 3 Body reinforcement 4 Body techniques 3, Staff techniques 4 Sword techniques 5, Sword Arts 5 Short blade techniques 4 Potioncraft 4 My level rose to 45! Well, it rose up to this point because I fought a lot of enemies. The quality of my MP had become amazing. With this amount, there would be 8 tracking beacon usable. Well, the war was over so there wouldnt be anything I could make use of the 8 anymore. Although I confirmed that I acquired level 4Earth magicMetal Control, I havent seen the others yet. I acquired Level 5Wind magicSummon Wind Spirit, Level 4Body reinforcement magicPower reinforcementandMagic power recovery rate reinforcement, respectively. Summon Wind Spiritwould be the wind version ofSummon Lightning spirit. Ill summon you next time when I have time. SincePower reinforcementstrengthens thePowerstat, its easy to understand. However,Magic power recovery rate reinforcementis like a magic that recovers MP using MP Isnt this a contradiction? When I look at it in detail, it seems to be a magic which returns two-fold of the MP poured into this magic in 10 minutes. In other words, if I poured in 6, 000 MP, it seemed to return gradually by 20 per second, 1, 200 per minute and a total of 12, 000 in 10 minutes. It seemed to be usable as such since it doubles the MP in 10 minutes. When Im thinking such a thingD Oniichan, you may come here already.~ I heard Aya calling me. When I went to the living room cheerfullyD There stood the four main member of theMagical girl?C. How is it?Is it great? Yeah, its great. I thought it was the real deal. Aya, had a triumphant look, Elena was a little embarrassed, Mai-san was confirming the condition of the body when moving whilst wearing the costume, Yurie-san was panting whilst looking at the 3 people with excited eyes. What kind of group is this!? Ah, thats right, I have prepared the accessories. Ill bring them now. I brought the hair ornaments and baton that I prepared. C-, Cool!Its like the real thing!! Yurie-san seemed to be considerably pleased. Somehow, I felt strange power from this Does Mai-san feel some kind of power? Who on earth could this person be? The 4 people, who equipped the hair ornaments and batons, were just perfect. Yurie-san made Elena do this and that pose, whilst taking a picture. Aya and Mai-san were on a rampage, trying to recreate the battle scenes from the anime. Please dont destroy the room I also tried wearing my costume, other than Elena, no one showed too much interest. Thats alright, as long as its Elena. Finally, the four took a group photo and the fitting session had ended. With so much trouble, we convinced Mai-san and Yurie-san to stay overnight. It had been decided that everyone would be coming together to the cosplay convention tomorrow. Chapter 129 Because senpais are going to especially stay overnight, lets have some temaki sushi for dinner. I, according to Ayas instruction, had come to the supermaket once again. Elena wanted to come along but was restrained by Aya just to change clothes. The shopping for the temaki sushiD Tuna, seared bonito, horse mackerel, eggs, salmon roe, walleye pollack roe, lettuce, cucumber, radish sprouts, green shiso leaves, crab sticks, canned tuna, canned corn, plum meat tube, I wonder if these are everything? When I was done shopping and returned homeD the 4 people were having a DVD watching session. Welcome back, oniichan.~ Seiji-sama, welcome home. Welcome back. To be welcomed by 3 + 1 bishoujos Im happy.~ But, why is Aya glaring at me? Because the 4 people continued to watch the DVD peacefully, I began to prepare the temaki sushi. I finished the preparation of the ingredients, and after the vinegar rice was stirred in the ohitsu, I get rid of the moisture using Wind magicD It smells delicious, oniichan. Did you come here to see how things are going because you were tempted by the smell? After I let Aya carry the ingredients, the temaki sushi party starts. How do you eat this, Seiji-sama? Then, observe because Ill prepare one for you. When I prepare Elenas temaki sushi, the other 3 want me to prepare for them as well. This ishand-rolled sushinotrolling sushi by lending a hand!! Elena, who was unable to just watch, rolled one for me. The sushi that Elena rolled was very delicious. After that, everyone, rolled one for me Ayas wasabi was too effective; I couldnt stop my tears. It wouldnt be on purpose, would it!? Mai-sans had a lot of sushi rice that I almost spilled it. Yurie-sans had only egg types, eggs, salmon roe and walleye pollack roe. Do you like eggs? We filled our stomachs and entered the bath in turn. The first to enter was me, then, Mai-san and Yurie-san, finally, Aya and Elena. Why did Mai-san and Yurie-san, as well as Aya and Elena enter in pairs? Excited voices in the bathroom could be heard. Resulting in Yurie-sans blood rush to her head and nosebleed. The room assignment when sleeping were, Mai-san and Yurie-san in Ayas room, Aya and Elena in my room, while I was to sleep in the living room. Well, it cant be helped, huh. *** Thanks to theWasabiserved by Aya, I couldnt fall asleep easily. Anyway, that being the case, lets check the tracking beacons. 1. Elena Since shes sleeping, lets skip her. 2. Azide-san Because of the war, Ive had completely forgotten about him, It seems that he is still in Shinju town. Well, I wonder if it was because of the war or some other matters? 3. Lela When I checked, she was just about to go to bed Seiji Eh?Lela murmured my name. Perhaps, she noticed that Im peeking? Lela went to bed just like that, she was squirming for some reason It cant be viewed in order to not violate thePrivate policy. A message popped out and I can no longer view it. Eh?Is it a violation ofprivate policywhen sleeping? Well, lets keep it in mind. 4. Azos He was locked up in jail and was docile. There seemed to be no need to keep track of this guy. 5. Nancy She was sightseeing Egypt. When I checked the map, it seems that she went to Egypt via Italy from Greece. Id like to see the pyramids as well.~ 6. Me It was the beacon I attached to myself. Looking into the figure that looks exactly like yourself has a strange feeling. Ill take it off later. There should be 2 of them left unused later. What should I use them for? That reminds me, I shouldve put a beacon onto the King of the Demonkind. By doing so, I could go to the Demon town immediately. Oh well, I could easily run at lightning speed. If I think about it, it wont be necessary to rely on Azide-sans travels anymore. *** Since Im not yet sleepy, I tried to check on medicine-related stock. There were 10 pieces ofStimulant potion +3remaining, and there was noStrength recovery potion +3left. It would be bad if I dont stock up ingredients. I want to become able to craft Elixir soon. Its necessary to raise the level of potioncraft in order to craft Elixir. To increase the level of potioncraft, I have to craft curse healing potions. In order to craft curse healing potions, purple nettle and holy water are needed Light magicis necessary in order to make holy water. Should I ask Lela, or acquireLight magic? I wonder where will the purple nettle can be found? I hope that its in towns I havent been before. I became sleepy while thinking such things so I decided to quickly go to sleep. Chapter 130 The next morning, we woke up early and properly ate breakfast. Costumes, accessories, wigs and etc had been prepared. The 5 of us went to Odaiba together. Seiji-sama, this train feels different from the ones I rode before. This is called monorail. Monorail?Is it different from a train? There isnt much difference, but there is no driver for this monorail. Come to think of it, there is no coachman. Is this a golem? Coachman?Golem? Elena-kuns words are a little strange sometimes. Again, Mai-san tsukkomied keenly Thats because the foreign countrys root words are different from Japans.~ It cant be helped if theres some strange words. Well, thats right but in case of Elena-kun, rather than words, its like I have to cover it up somehow Ah! There, I can see it!! Ah, whats that building!! Does it float using magic? Can it somehow be covered up? However, all people who saw the building for the first time were astonished without exception. There was also a bigSawstuck on the ground. We got off the monorail and went to the venueD The people at the general admission area were forming a frightful line. T-, There are so many p-, people! Elena-chan, lets hold hands so you wont get lost. Y-, yes. Elena was scared. This is not even comparable to the winter and summer festivals. Cosplayers, please form a line over here. We lined up according to the staffs instructions but, as soon as we lined up, Aya talked aboutMagical girl?Cin a loud voice. A girl, who wears thick glasses and is lined up in front, is frequently looking in our direction. She must have been trying to pay attention but were noisy. Aya, youre bothering the people around. Tone it down a little. But the surrounding is noisy, unless someone shouts it wont be heard! The girl with thick glasses was once again looking our way but even more frequently. I should apologize for the time being. Sorry that were noisy. N-, No Eh? Did this girl with thick glasses come alone? Her energy to participate in such a convention all by herself was amazing. We have been lining up for 10 minute all told. Finally, we were able to enter the venue. But, a sad parting was waiting there. A-, Are we going to part with Seiji-sama!? E-, Elena Obviously Elena-chan, because men and women have separate dressing rooms! I saw Elena off, who was forever taken away by Aya. I have to change clothes quickly as well and not do such a silly thing. I lonesomely finished changing clothes in the mens dressing room. I was going to go to the venue at once but Aya has yet to come. Well, it hardly took time to get dressed since Im going to cosplay as a mere salesclerk of game arcade. Since I was free, I decided to look around and see the cosplay of other people. There are also people who are wearing, how should I say it.. clothes that have a lot of exposure? I roughly looked around while slightly bending forward. When I was almost done looking around, I found something in the crowd. What on earth could it be? What the heck is this, its beyond perfect! Isnt that girl the lolita Ran-chan of episode 6!? Yes, lolita, no touch! A-, Apure-chan, moe~!! Shes cuter than in the anime!!! Sygil-chan is also perfect as well Sygil-chan, who is supposed to be a cool beauty, is panting while looking at the girls around. Has she been brainwashed by??Bug monster man? C-chan is also cute but she seems to be a bit bad-natured compared to the anime. Speaking of theMagical girl?Cwho has bad-natured personality it seems to be Aya and the others. Excuse me. Let me through please. I push my way though the crowd, trying to join Aya and the others but I cant get close easily because there are so many people. Notwithstanding, I keep on pushing my way through the crowd and somehow advance. Uwa, who is that? Someone touched my butt! Whilst overcoming various troubles, I finally arrived to where Aya and the others are. Ah, Seiji-sama. Ah, youve finally come, oniichan. Youre late. I came here first, I was looking around in various places. Is that so? I was worried. When I said so, Elena was going to embrace me. Elena, wait a moment. What happened, Seiji-sama? Doing it would be bad in front of so many people to see. Whats that guy? Oh, thats, the salesclerk of the game arcade What is his name again? Its simple guy or something like that. Hes a bit of an ossan. The people around us were making various talks. Or rather, Ive heard everything! Because we are now the characters ofMagical?C, we must completely become them. Thats so, isnt it? I understand. I somehow managed to convince Elena and sort of avoided the worst-case scenario. Afterwards, the four people struck a variety of poses whilst the surrounding people took pictures one after another. Speaking of myself, I just did nothing but this or that odd jobs like a manager-san. After a while, the surrounding people calmed down but. That fellow suddenly appeared! I found you, Magical girl C! Coming across me here is nothing but your bad luck!Be prepared!! Who has appeared!? It was an unknown woman. Who are you? Seiji-sama, thatsMagical girl?Cs rival character,Ringo-chan. There is such a character as well, huh. Sorry for popping in on you unannounced. Oh, back to normal. To be also wearing characters of the same work, can I join you guys? Good good! Im Maruyama Aya. Best regards. Im called Ringo. My real name is alsoRingo. Nice to meet you. Thus, with the addition of the rival,Ringo-chan, the cosplay convention continued peacefully. But, I feel like Ive seen seen this Ringo-chan somewhere before where have I seen her before? Chapter 131 Ringo-chanandCstared at each other. Impossible, theMagical girl of Winds true identity was C-chan! Sorry, Ringo-chan. I kept silent until now. No, C-chan! You will beat theBug monster manwithout fail! I understand, since I will swiftly finish it off, please wait for me, Ringo-chan. Nullpo, Nullpo.~ I will turn the whole world into null!! Come out!Bug monster man Nullpo!! Im going to swiftly finish you off!!! Bug monster man Nullpois a monster man that has sea anemone for a head and an ape for the body. Waaa!!Thats so cool!! By the way, the person who was cosplaying theBug monster man Nullpoturned up, and hurriedly performed some hero-ish ad lib. Everyone is in high spirits and the audience seems to be pleased as well. I I was recording a video using a smartphone according to Ayas instruction. Thank you very much. It was fun. Same here, it was fun. AsBug monster man Nullposaid so, he exchanged intense hand shake withMagical girl Cand eloquently went away. But, it seemed to be difficult to talk in that cosplay Were you able to take it properly, oniichan? Oh, its perfect. Please show it to me as well, Seiji-sama. The 5 magical girls gathered around to see the video recording. Well, whilst the girls are engrossed in the video, Im going to finish another job. Among the crowd, a lone person, a sunglasses man wearing a perfect suit, was looking at us with his arms crossed. I walked towards that person. Hello. N? What do you want? The man has an attitude as if sayingwhat are you talking about? The paper bag in the side seems very heavy, doesnt it? Ah, yes, it contain some of my work tools. I wonder what kind of work it is for a person in a suit with work tools to intentionally come in a cosplay convention. Hey?There is a hole in the paper bag.~ N!?S-, so what? I drew even closer and peered inside the paper bag. The paper bags content seems to be a very expensive camera.~ D-, Did you look inside without permission? This camera~ is a very expensive stuff, it can also perform infrared photography, right?~ Thats why I said dont peek inside! Which one of us ispeeping? !? What is that switch in your left hand? It serves as the cameras remote control button, huh.~ If its from such a low angle, you might have seen naughty stuff from those girls. S-, S-, S-, Such a thing, theres no p-, particular reason to it. Im b-, busy so I-, Im leaving. Cold sweat began to break out on the man in the suits forehead. I mean, from this man, Vigilancemagic indicatedCautionfrom a little while ago. Should I hold the paper bag for you? N-, No thanks!Dont touch it. No no, dont be reserved. The moment I said so and touched the paper bag! *Buzz buzz!!!* Waa, static electricity~!! Aaa, it has a surprisingggg, mhooo. Well, its not static electricity butElectric shock. When the man in suit snatched the paper bag from my hand, he held the paper bag and frantically ran away. Oniichan, whos that man in the suit you were talking just now? Was it oniichans acquaintance? I dont have an abnormal acquaintance who was trying to take up skirt pictures, even more so with an infrared camera. N!?Was that fellow a pervert? Why didnt you catch him, oniichan!? Because of the strong static electricity that suddenly occurred. You dont need to worry though, the built-in HD memory card and the cameras body, all broke down completely. Furthermore, if the police get involved, Elena would be in trouble. Strong static electricity, huh.~ Leaving that aside, why would Elena be in trouble? Has Elena undergone formal immigration process? Ah, is that soo? *** After a while, it became noonD Whats the matter, oniichan?You look troubled? Listen carefully, Aya. Ive made a huge mistake. W-, What is it? I didnt bring lunch. W-, whaaat!! At that moment, Ayas stomach rumbles with*grooowwwll* . What have you done, oniichan!? Buy something quickly! O-, Oh. I left the venue and went shopping in the nearby convenience store. Or rather, when did I become the one in charge of bringing food? When I arrived at the convenience store, it was a battlefield. A long queue of people had been formed and when I lined up at the end of the queue, I was given a placard that readend of the queue is over here. In the end, just shopping took an hour, when I bought onigiris, sandwiches and drinks for a number of people and returned Towards the middle of the 5 harmonious magical girls, a man stepped in! Furthermore, the girls, raised sugary, joyfully voices, and pleasantly smiled at the man. Who the hell are you!!? Chapter 132 Who the hell are you!!? When I approached and saw his faceD Ah, Maruyama-sans oniisan, sorry to bother you. Y-, You are!? The shopping districts sweet shops(Innocent-faced-kun) I remembered that Elena would definitely come here, so I brought Japanese sweets for her. Just like a stalker. Welcome back, Seiji-sama. The Japanese sweets are so sweet.~ The girls said sweet, sweet, Japanese sweets in sweet voices. Aya and Elena ate heartily, and Yurie-san and Ringo-san were worried about calories and didnt each too much. Somehow or another, Mai-san seemed to dislike sweet things. Ah, errr Elena-san, C-, Can I take a picture of you? Yes, sure. Innocent-faced-kun took a photo of Elena with trembling hands. With this, I can report it to everyone. N? Report? What are you going to report? Ah, no, its nothing. What can it be?Is he hiding something? Well then, Im going back because we have a store around here. He said and left. Umu, somethings bothering me Well, I guess its fine since theres no sign that hes plotting something bad. But, I discovered someone who was indicated withcautionfrom the direction that fellow has gone to. What!?Did innocent-faced-kun suddenly awakened ill intent whilst returning? Or so I thought but it was different. It was a different person. It was a guy with hair dyed brown and nose piercing. Is it some kind of cosplay? That person is looking around for someone restlessly. I have a bad feeling. I snuck behind that person unnoticed, and attachedTracking beaconto him. That person just went to another place to look for someone. What could that person probably be. Somehow or another, theexpression of his eyeswas strange. Like those who were being manipulated.~ No, it was different. It was probably be due to adangerous drug. It had a dangerouslookkind of expression. Aya-chans oniisan, is something wrong? When I turned around, Ringo-san was there. No, nothing really. Leaving that aside, I heard it from Elena-chan but, is it true that oniisan was the one who made those accessories and batons? Eh, ah, thats right. Amazing!How did you make those elaborate accessories? If its fine, could you tell me? Umu, troublesome. Even if I were to say that I made them using magic, you wouldnt believe it Well, I made them using magic. Waa, is that so? Ringo-san, please dont look with such scornful eyes. orz Sorry, it was a joke. No, its me who should apologize, its sort of a trade secret or something like, isnt it? Y-, You could say that. Still, its regrettable.~ I wanted to try and make such accessories as well. Ringo-san, are you interested in accessory making? Im attending a vocational school for design, I want to work and design accessories in the future. To plan for the future, how dependable. Aya could learn a thing or two from her. Oh, thats right. Would you like me to craft for you? N? But If Ringo-san has a design, I can make it just like that, you know? R-, Really? Well, its a walk in the park with magic. Like this, a 30-year-old DT exchanged email-addresses with a vocational school studentD Aaah!Oniichan is picking up Ringo-chan! Aya came in between while saying those scandalous words. Im not picking up girls, we just exchanged email-addresses. Isnt that what picking up girls is? Thats absurd. Ringo-san is also laughing? If you want to contact Ringo-chan, you have to go through me, Ringo-chans manager. Since when did you become Ringo-sans manager. Just now!! Then Aya, lets exchange email-address. Un. Ringo-san exchanged email-address with Aya. Her eyes met mine during the exchange of email-address and she smiled wryly. Aya and Ringo-sans exchanging of email-adds was overD Exactly at that time! Ringo!! Along with a darkish voice, someone grabbed Ringo-sans arms. N!? Before the surprised Ringo-san is the nose piercing man from a little while ago, with a dangerous look and a grin floated on his face. Whos this man!!? Although you have me, youre happily conversing with another man! Even if you have that sort of disguise, I can recognize you immediately! Boyfriend-san? But, Ringo-san crouched down on the spot and began to shiver. It seems to be different. The 3 people, Aya, Mai-san and I immediately, broke apart Ringo-san and nose piercing man. Aya brushed off the hand of the man that was holding Ringo-sans arm. Whats youre intention? Nose piercing man, whilst rubbing the hand that had been brushed off, scowled at us. Ringo-san, do you know this guy? N-, No, t-, thats not it. T-, That person, is a stalker! I see, its that kind of thing, huh. But, its dangerous everyone. That person is a black belt in karate, hes very strong. A black belt in karate, huh Well then, its my turn. When she said so, Mai-san took a stepped forward. Its dangerous! Hes a dangerous person who inconsiderately uses violence even against asmall child! Apparently, Ringo-san thought that Mai-san is asmall child. Well, its understandable. Mai-san slowly took a karate stance, nose piercing man, whilst grinning, took a karate stance as well. The surrounding gallery had been gathered as wellD Somehow or another, they seemed to misunderstand it for a performance that was about to start and broke out in cheers. The showdown ofMagical girl(Loli)and, Monster man?Nose piercing man, was about to begin! Translator notes and reference: 1Took the liberty, lit. take a lesson from her. 2DT = Doutei = Male virgin/virginity Chapter 133 The gong ofMagical girl (Loli)and, Monster man?Nose-pierced mans showdown, had just been struck. Nose-piercedwas still grinning, the next instantD he attacked with a considerably fastPunchaimed atLoli magical girls face. Loli magical girl casually warded off Nose-pierceds punch with her left hand. And with a flowing-like defensive body movement, her left hand slipped into her chest; a backfist towards Nose-pierceds face Hm, is that? Mai-san stopped the backfist just before it hit. You dont need to perform sundome to such opponent. Nose-pierced, who had a sundome performed on him, flew into a rage and attacked once more. Loli magical girl dodged all such attacks, and each of her counterattacks stopped just before the impact. But, notwithstanding that her appearance is a magical girl, it seems like we are watching a karate match. The gallery will be very angry to see a fight inappropriate to a magical girl as well. When I was worrying about it and looked at everyone in the gallery They were overjoyed. Why? Did you see it just now? Thats the reproduction of the episode 1s fighting scene! Oh, I saw it as well, But, those people are amazing to perform a live reproduction of the animes fighting scenes! Somehow or another, the anime seems to have such fight But, how? Theres no doubt that Mai-san knows the fighting scene since she watchedMagical girl?Cs DVD but, why is Nose-pierced cooperate in fighting the same as in the anime? I carefully observed the battle of the two people and found out the reason. Mai-san is deliberately making openings, luring in the opponent to attack. Nose-pierced is making use of the openings to attack Mai-san, but has been dancing in Mai-sans palm in reverse. The gallery is overjoyed and break out in applause. Nose-pierced doesnt seem to like it and get more and more furious. With Loli magical girl performing sundome, it rubs the man the wrong way as his karate is being played with. Nose-pierced finally flipped out, and took out a hidden knife. The gallery also begun to make a commotion, and Mai-san shows a tense expression as well. Its bad indeed. I castSlowto Nose-pierced andQuickto Mai-san. Did Mai-san guess that a spell was cast on her? Although her body twitched a little, she didnt take her eyes off of Nose-pierced. Under theSlow, Nose-pierced tried to thrust the knife out at slow speed. Mai-san kicks the hand that held the thrust out knife. But, Mai-san had an expression ofShit. With the kicks force, the knife slipped out of Nose-pierceds grip and flew into the wrong direction. I quickly moved to where it would fall, and caught the fallen knife. Fuuu. When I took a breath and returned my gazeD The whole gallery is looking at me. Eek! Why is everyone looking at me!? Did they think that the knife catching is part of the performance? But, what should I do? I have to do some performance here What kind of character Im cosplaying again? If its this sort of thing, I shouldve watch the anime carefully. As much as I can tell It should be a character good at magic. I made gestures of the sensationIm going to cast magic now~with clumsy hand movements andD put the knife away in the inventory despite looking it unnatural. It seemed to have disappeared using magic? When I made aI dont have anything in hand-like gestureD A thunderous applause arose from the gallery. Thats the reproduction of episode 7s magic? Though the hand movements were amateur-ish, how did it disappear!? Although it was a vague recollection, it seemed to have been similar to the story. The gallerys gaze went back to Loli magical girl away from me. It was good that I was able to cover it up somehow. But, Nose-pierced didnt find it amusing. His proud karate had been played with, and his trump card of a knife had also been taken away. Nose-pierced became desperate, and forcibly took the ominous, pitch-black, fake sword of the unlucky net games knight cosplayer nearby. He tried to hurl it towards Loli magical girl. However, the fake swords weight had a poor balance contrary to its appearance, Nose-pierceds hand, which held the sword, shook with **, and the sword slipped out of his grasp and flew. Since the sword flew as it shook, lets call it shaking flying sword. When Im thinking such a foolish thingD Eek! I heard a scream coming from behind. When I looked back, the shaking flying sword was flying towards Yurie-san. Bad, as it is, it would hit Yurie-san. I kicked the ground with Earth magic and move through the wind using Wind magic, and barely caught the shaking flying sword which almost hit Yurie-san. Simultaneously, a shock ran through my body. When I tried thinking what it was, Aya had come and bumped into me. It seemed Aya also leaped and tried to help Yurie-san. Its fine, I caught it. I told Aya who buried her face in my chestD Im so glad. Aya looked upward with a relieved expression on her face whilst hugging me. Ouchhh! When I turned around at Yurie-sans voice, she seemed to have had fallen on her butt in surprise and had been rubbing her painful buttocks. Are you okay? My butt has been cracked a little. It will be alright if she can joke this much. Your butt is cracked!? I-, Its terrible!! It was Elena who rushed here. Elena didnt seem to get Yurie-sans joke, and began to frantically stoke Yurie-sans butt. Iyaan, Elena-chan you ecchi! But, Elena didnt stop stroking Yurie-sans buttocks. Its no good, Elena-chan Even though everyone is watching.~ But, when the hand that was stroking for a while stopped at a certain placeD N!? Somehow, theres a tingling sensation on my butt! Whats this!I-, It feels good!! Together with Yurie-sans shrill cry, finally, the recovery magic????seemed to have been finished, when Elena released her hand from Yurie-sans buttD Elena-chan, more.~ Yurie-san clung to Elena, swaying her butt. Well, Yurie-san will be fine now. From the start, her head doesnt seem to be fine but when I breathed a sigh of relief a violent aura suddenly wrapped up the surroundings. When I tried to look for what it was, Mai-san, who had an angry expression, took an imposing stance. Translator notes and reference: 1Lit. means stopping the moment before, its also a major concept in karate where the techniques are stopped just prior to contact (three centimeters). 2Not sure if theres a wordplay or something here, the raw text is w󥽩`(Guratton Sdo), Gura = Shaking, Ton/Tonde = Fly but IIRC theres a åȥ󥽩`Guratton Sdo(Gluttony Sword) in FFXI Chapter 134 When I tried to look for what it was, Mai-san, who had an angry expression, took an imposing stance. How dare you hurt Yurie!! It seems, she is angry withNose-piercedbut isnt the reason why Yurie-san got hurt because she fell? The Yurie-san in question, who had her butt stroked by Elena, is happy. Nose-pierced was puzzled over the situation he wasnt expecting and began to grin when he saw that Mai-san got angry. He was very much unable to stomach that he was being dealt with calmly until now. Nose-pierced provoked Mai-san by sticking out his tongue. Are you a child!? Or, should I say, if they fight seriously under the current situation with theSlowandQuick, he might get killed by Mai-san. Mai-san took the provocation and broke into a run towards Nose-pierced. Dangerous, someone will die. *Bam!!* Flesh and body clashed, producing an intense sound. Nose-pierced moved about 3 steps back and fell on his butt. Why did you stop me!? I, who came in between them, stopped Mai-sans fist. No, no. Are you going to kill that fellow!? That fellow hurt Yurie! Calm down, Yurie-san is fine. It was a pratfall, but she was happy because Elena stroked her butt. B-, But. Although Mai-san is usually calm, why does she become so hot-headed like this about Yuries incident? Yurie-san, are you already fine~? When I call out to Yurie-san, who is in a remote location, Yurie-san smiles and waves her hand. Look, Yurie-san is fine. Ah, yes. Did your head cool down? Sorry, I lost my self-control a little. Yea, it seems to be fine already. But, there was someone going to die because of that little lost of self-control? And, if one were to speak of Nose-pierced he was surprised by Mai-sans punch and couldnt stand up in fear. He was angry at himself and wildly strike the floor. Hey,Monster man?Nose pierced man. ThisMagical girl Ran of the Fire-sama will put an end to this so, take this. The catchphrase has comeee!! Looking at the excited gallery, it was probably a line from the anime. Monster man?Nose-pierced manheld on his last pride and stood up. He charged towardsMagical girl Ran of the Fire. Take this!Sure kill!! Exploding fist!!! Magical girl Ran of the Fire, after taking a pointless refined motion, loomed towardMonster man?Nose-pierced manand unleashed theExploding fist. The fist was clad in fire. It made a sundome just in front ofMonster man?Nose-pierced mans faceD The fire exploded, scattering in all direction. Hm, is that? How did it produceFire?? Everyone, who were in the place seemed to have the same question, The surroundings fell silent with the scene. Waaaaaaaaa!!! Unbelievableee!!! It was just like the realExploding fist!!! With several seconds of delay, thunderous cheers arose from the gallery. Nose-pierced man takes a pratfall on the spot, his bangs are a little burnt but otherwise he doesnt seem to be hurt. Mai-san, how did you do it? N-, No, I dont know it myself. Umu, there seems to be nothing that caused it. Does Mai-san possibly acquired Fire magic under the effect of the accessories Ive made? *Racks brain* What to do? Mai-san, it was dangerous just now, please dont use it anymore. O-, Oh. When I suddenly noticed, nose-pierced man disappeared before anyone knew it. That fellow escaped! Oh well, he has tracking beacon on him. When Mai-san, who defeated theMonster man?Nose-pierced man, safely returned to everyone, Yurie-san embraced Mai-san and lifted her, kissing her on the cheek. Geez, Mai-chan got angry for me, Im happy~!! Yurie, stop! That day,Magical girl (loli) of the FireandMagical girl Sigil of the Earths XX scene photos scattered across the internet but it had been a long time before they became aware of it afterwards Chapter 135 Afterwards, the cosplay convention ended without any incident, We all had come to a cake shop for celebration. Im sorry!! A girl with thick glasses, sat up straight and bowed her head. If I were to say who this girl isD itsRingo-san. Indeed, the girl with thick glasses, who was lined up in the front of the venues queue before, was Ringo-san Ive caused everyone trouble, What can I do to apologize Ringo-san seemed to feel responsible about Nose-pierced man, lowering her head many times. It isnt Ringo-sans fault! Its that stalkers fault. Aya cheers Ringo-san up with utmost effort, Ringo-san keeps on apologizing. Elena and Mai-san have been trying to cheer Ringo-san up too Even if the cosplay convention has ended, Yurie-sans tension hasnt gone down at all. Because of her holding the shoulders of Elena and Mai-san, who are waiting upon from the left and right, the two people couldnt move. I have to change the topic and the atmosphere here Come to think of it, Ringo-san said the she wanted to design accessories, didnt she? N!?Ringo-san wants to make accessories!? I want to make accessories as well. Aya and Yurie-san jumped into the fray as well. I can only design. What kind of design? Ive brought the sketchbook with my drawings, wanna see? Take it out quickly! Various accessory designs were drawn on the sketchbook which Ringo-san took out. The girls entered in the accessory talk. Umu, I couldnt enter the conversation with such topic oh well, Ringo-san seems to have been cheered up too. I was free since I couldnt enter the girls conversation. That reminds me, what could be the intention of Nose-pierced man, the stalker. Since I put tracking beacon on him, lets see how he is doing. Nose-pierced man was inside a dirty apartment room. And then, he picked up some kind of suspicious instrumentD What! He begun to inject it on himself. Ah, is it an insulin injection? This poor youth with diabetes.~ But, oh my! Its absolutely different!! It seems to be a dangerous drug. In the package of the drug injection, it doesnt read insulin!! And when Im troubled at excessive dangerD It has been decided, oniichan! Aya suddenly said. N? What has been decided? Well have oniichan make the accessories! Somehow or another, whilst Im not looking, it seems to have been decided that each person will choose from Ringo-sans design for me to make. Dont decide on your own! Aya chose a good looking brooch, while Elena chose a pure looking hair ornament, Mai-san chose a hair ornament with cute feeling, Yurie-san chose a adult word necklace, and Ringo-san chose a simple looking brooch. I took a photo of the designs with my smartphone, Aya promised to keep in touch with Ringo-san. *** Like this, the eventful cosplay convention finally ended and we returned home. Can you make the accessories properly, oniichan? I will manage to craft them somehow or another but its how to procure excellent raw materials. Id like mine to be platinum! Aya, do you know how much platinum is? I dont~ know. I tried to check the price of platinum on the internet butD Its about 4k plus yen per gram. Its so expensive! You can do it somehow or another if its you, oniichan! I can do it somehow or another!? Cant be helped, then Ill permit silver. Thank you very much. Hm?Why do I have to say thank you? Seiji-sama, are the 10 Aurum silver coins not usable? Although the silver coins seems usable, is it going to be fine with Delaidos Kingdoms law to damage the money? Theres no such law in particular. Then, its fine, huh. I took out a piece of 10 Aurum silver coin from the inventory and tried to observe it carefully. Umu, this silver coin doesnt seem to be a high-grade silver. Well, it might not be very good compared to the quality of Japanese products. If Im not mistaken, there are impurities mixed in with this poor-quality silver. I wonder if the impurities can be removed using magic? I grasped the silver coin and tried it in various ways withEarth magic. The resultD It was no good. Although it could change the form but it couldnt change the quality. Umu, is there no other way?~ Pikon! After a long time, a lightning?ball?like-light lit up on top of my head. If Earth magic is no good then why not use Lightning magic!? Electrolysis! Electrolysiswas cast on the 10 Aurum silver coins. Then, the silver coin of about 200gD Decomposed into 50g of tin powder, 50g of copper powder, and 100g of pure silver powder. Theres only 50% silver. When I harden the pure silver powder using Earth magic, a lump pure silver that shone beautifully was made. Uwa, its beautiful and couldnt be compared from a little while ago. Its amazing!Its just like a mirror. I, who got into the swing of it, tried even the 100 Aurum gold coinsD I was able to make 100g of pure gold as well. The impurities were 50g of silver and 50g of copper. When I checked the market price of pure gold, it had the same price as the platinum With only 100g of pure gold, it seems to be around 450, 000 yen.. Its dangerous, beyond dangerousssss!! Chapter 136 The day after the cosplay convention was held and the gold and silver were manufactured, I was woken up by aloud noise. Huh? Did I have the alarm set up even though Im still on paid leave? When I took a look at my smartphone with sleepy eyes, it was still 4 oclock in the morning. Besides, the real nature of the sound wasnt the smartphones alarm! Then, what was that sound? I finally found out when I got up, it wasnt the smartphones alarm, it was the sound ofVigilancemagic indicatingDanger! Who has fall into danger? When I checked the tracking beacon, it was Nancy who had fallen into danger. When I check Nancys video, she has collapsed in a back alley, motionless. This is dangerous. I knocked on the door of Aya and Elenas room hurriedly. Seiji-sama, good morning. Oniichan, what is it at such time? Hey, its not even four oclock yet! Aya and Elena got up while rubbing their sleepy eyes. Nancy is in danger, we need to go and help her. Thats terrible! By the way, whos Nancy? That reminds me, Im the only one who met Nancy. Nancy is an american girl making a trip around the world whom Ive attached a tracking beacon to. I showed the video of the collapsed Nancy. Its terrible, we have to go to help. Get ready to go out quickly. I understand. Get ready in 30 seconds. 5 minutes later, preparations to go out has been completed, Weteleporton the suburbs of Egypt where Nancy has collapsed. *** When we arrived at the place where Nancy had collapsed, From the surrounding, suspicious men were approaching. Dangerous! I stood in the way of the men to protect Nancy. !? The men were surprised and stopped, they tried to talk. ?? ???? ?? ??? ??????? I dont know what you are talking about. I usedLanguage acquisition. Language Acquisition Standard Arabicacquisition Please choose the acquisition level: ?Level 1 (Consumption: 50 MP) You can speak by babbling. ?Level 2 (Consumption: 100 MP) You can speak at an everyday conversational level. ?Level 3 (Consumption: 200 MP) You can speak fluently. You can read simple characters. ?Level 4 (Consumption: 500 MP) You can speak fluently. You can read and write characters used in everyday life. ?Level 5 (Consumption: 1000 MP) You can speak with the entirety of the language. You can read and write all the characters. It was standard Arabic, huh. I used 1, 000 MP and acquired Level 5 standard Arabic. Im sorry, can you repeat that? What, you understand our language, huh. That being the case, this will be quick. Are you an acquaintance of that woman? Ah, thats right. If so, thats good. Do you need help? Its fine, thank you. It seems that these people have come only because they are worried about Nancy. Sorry for doubting you. The men walked off just like that. Elena, come. Seiji-sama, understood, coming. Eh?Elenas way of talking Ah, yeah, since weve left Japan, the target language ofMagic stone of temporary language acquisitionis no longer Japanese. I talked to Elena in Delaidos Common Language. Please heal this person. Yes, I understand. Elena cast recovery magic on Nancy, Im now relieved with this. I see, because its not Japan, Elena doesnt understand much of Japanese. Aya talked in Japanese. It was complicated Seiji-sama, this person probably collapsed due to dehydration. I see, well then T-, This is!? A story development where one has to make somebody drink water using mouth-to-mouth feeding!? Ill make her drink water using Water magic. T-, Thats right, please do so. Thats right` After a while, Nancy regained consciousness. Huh?Im sleeping in a place like this? Nancy talked in English. It got more and more complicated. You collapsed here, Nancy. Can you remember what happened? Huh?Who are you? Is it perhaps, amnesia!? It was different, she just forgot because we only met once. Thats right, youre Seiji whom I met in Japan! What a coincidence to meet in a place like this. Well, its not a coincidence, Ive come here intentionally to help. Nancy, what on earth happened to you? More importantly, Seiji, do you have something to eat? I havent eaten anything since morning. I took out a PET bottle of milk tea and anpan from the inventory and gave it to Nancy. Nancy seemed to be very thirsty and began to chug the milk tea. Because it was a milk tea with fragrance of flower, which I made with so much effort, you couldve savor it more when drinking it. Fuuu. Nancy drank half of the milk tea and heaved a sigh. She began to stare at the milk tea with **. Whats this tea? It wasnt delicious? Its too delicious! Somehow, it has a smell of flowers! She seemed to be pleased. Next, Nancy took out the ampan from the bag and began to eat it. !? There is something black inside this bread. Because its an anpan, it contains anko inside. Ampan?What kind of bread is this? You dont know what ampan is?Its a Japanese bread. Anpan, huh.~ Nancy tried to eat the anko timidly. Oh, sweet!Whats this!? Anko is something like a jam made with beans. This bean jam something is delicious! The only Japanese food I know are sushi and tempura, so there is something like this too, huh. Nancy ate the anpan in no time. By the way, who are the two people in the back? They are Aya, my sister and Elena, a friend of mine. Eee, are both of them Japanese? No matter how you look at it, Elena didnt look like Japanese. Though, it would be troublesome when she was asked about nationality and then she answered properly. Thats right, both Aya and Elena are Japanese. Eee, so theres also white Japanese, huh.~ I was able to deceive her somehow, it seemed. By the way, Seiji. I have a favor to ask.~ What favor? Please lend me some money! Chapter 137 Please lend me some money! Nancy said to me straightforwardly. Well, if not for her I wouldnt be able to take a trip around the world? Let me hear the situation first. I see, Ill explain. According to Nancys storyD her jacket and luggage had been stolen by a ketchup burglar, she ran after the criminal for so many hours but he escaped in the end. It seemed that she run out of stamina due to dehydration and collapsed. When the ketchup burglar had Nancy, theVigilancemagic shouldve notified me. It seemed I didnt notice because I was fast asleep at that time. I understand the situation, but, I also dont have anything in hand right now. Its impossible for it to be at once. I see, its already past 21:00 and the banks are closed as well. 21:00?Ah, yeah, because of the time difference, its morning in Japan but its night here. Nancy, is there a place you can stay today? Theres none. Only for today, can I be put up at the hotel where youre staying. What to do, I havent managed to prepare anything as a result of rushing to help Nancy.~ I dont have any local currency on me to reserve a room at a hotel too Pikon! On top of my head, a Lightning?bulb?lit up. Actually, we were going to sleep in a tent today. I took out the tent from the inventory at the position invisible to Nancy. Although I bought this tent in preparation for our activities during the Golden Week, we didnt manage to use this thing at all. (Chapter 86 reference) Though I shouldve really used it in the other world, to use it in this world Oh!A tent!Wonderful! An American way of being surprised. Nancy, is there a place around here where we can put up a tent? If Im not mistaken, there should be a vacant lot over there. We were guided to the vacant lotD There were about 10 homeless children. Here?But, arent there a lot of children? When I saw it during the day, it was a vacant lot Because foreigners who carried a tent came over, the children were on guard. A leader-like child showed up and spoke to us. What did you guys come here to do? This is our nesting place, dont enter without permission. Nancy didnt understand the language and shrugged. We are in trouble today because we have no place to stay. Can we use this place only for today? Oh!You know Arabic too, Seiji!? Youre amazing. Well, the humans and demonkind had me as their interpreter! The children had some kind of discussionD We can let you use it but give us some food. and, he said. Food, huh.~ If so, I have a lot of orc meat but thats similar to pork, right? Isnt Egypt Islam? Then, orc meat is no good, huh. Theres rice but do they eat rice? I have rice but do you know rice? Oh, rice, I have eaten rice before. There seems to be rice in Egypt. Then, will that be fine since Ill cook it? Okay, one day only. Ill let you use this place today for a rather large quantity of rice. Negotiation established, I was in charge to cook the rice, while Aya, Elena and Nancy had to put up the tent. I took out a leisure sheet, spread it out and put a low dining table above. I put the rice into the iron pot of the rice cooker 5 g, and when the rice was being washed with a bottle of waterD the children had gathered to observed. When Ive washed the rice and throw away the water riceD Aa!? All the children are simultaneously surprised. Whats wrong? So much water was thrown away? I see, water is valuable in this neighborhood. But, a trouble occurred here. I want to put the rice away in the inventory for it to absorb the water, but I cant use the inventory since the children are staring. It cant be helped, its a foreign country and theyre children, lets show them a bit. Look carefully now because Ill perform a magic trick.~ Ojiisan can do magic trick? Its oniisan. I performed magic-ish hand movements and put the washed rice into the inventory. Ooooo!It disappeared!! *clapclapclap* I felt strange to receive an applause from foreign children at night in this situation. I advanced the time of the washed rice in the inventory for about 30 minutes to let it absorb water. With magic-ish hand movements once again, I took it out from the inventory. Ooooo!!It appeared!!! *Clap Clap Clap Clap* I was able to deceive them somehow. And with theMagic stone outlet, which I made with Magic stone of Biribiri before, I turned the switch of the rice cooker ON! Ooooo!!The electricity came on!!! *Clap Clap Clap Clap* They seemed to have thought that it was a magic trick somehow or another. I, who got carried away, took a paper cup from the inventory and handed it out to the children. I poured water similar to mizugei usingWater magic. When the children were overjoyed and made a noise, Aya and Elena came over. What are you doing, oniichan? Magic tricks. Magic tricks, huh.~ Other than that, wheres Nancy? Shes already asleep. She seems to be pretty tired. After a while, the rice has been cooked. By dividing the labor, Elena and Ive made onigiris. It has sea chicken with mayonnaise as filling. Aya has been playing with the children. The onigiris were placed on a cooking sheet and were handed out to the children. Whats this!? Although its rice, its tasty! It has something inside! Everyone was eating in delicious manner but since the 5 g was divided among 10 people, there was only about a serving of a bowl each so they wanted to eat more. Umu, I want a bigger rice cooker. The onigiri party was over and the night grew late as well. The children had also went to sleep. I set a barrier up on the tent where Nancy is sleeping, and returned to Japan with Aya and Elena. Why did we return to Japan and leave Nancy behind, oniichan? Why, Aya, because today is weekday, you need to go to junior college. N!? In Japan time, its 7:00 in the morning while in Egypt time, its 0:00 at night. I-, Is this what they call jet lag? Aya was confused. Translator notes and reference: 1Not sure but Ive read in some article before about someone conning people by squirting tomato ketchup at the victims handbag and then snatch it while she attempts to clean it off. 2Inazumaky() which lit. means lightning bulb where as Denky() means light bulb, probably a wordplay 3Rice cookers come with a 1 g (180ml) measuring cup used to indicate the serving size for one person. As a rule of thumb, one g is equivalent to about 150 grams of Japanese short grain rice. 4Mizugei is a traditional Japanese water magic 5A brand name for canned tuna. Chapter 138 Aya left for junor college, while Elena and I took a nap until the after noon. We became completely energized after taking a nap and went back to Egypt usingTeleportation. In Egypt, it was 7 oclock in the morning. The children were just about to leave the place. When I inquired, it seems they work at the quarry nearby. Egypt, quarry Are they also building a pyramid? Good morning, Seiji. After a while, Nancy woke up. Good morning, Nancy. Want some sandwich? Sure, thanks. Elena, Nancy and I are having sandwich and tea for breakfast in Egypt time, lunch in Japan time. What are you going to do after this, Nancy? First, Im going to report the ketchup burglar from yesterday to the police, after that, Im going to take a long-distance bus to Cairo. I have to go to the U.S Embassy and file a reissuance of my passport. I see, then, well accompany you to Cairo. Thank you, Seiji. What! Nancy gave me a hug. Wait a minute, Nancy. For a 30-year old cherry boy, the stimulation is too strong! When I unintentionally looked at Elena, she had become sullen and her cheeks puffed out.C-, Cute. Nancy noticed it as well, and also hug Elena. Suddenly being by Nancy, Elena is surprised and puzzled. This-, this is, cute. Nancy is truly an American. *** We went to the local police station together with Nancy. It was to report about yesterdays ketchup burglar. Well then, see you later Seiji. Then, lets meet at this place in 2 hours. Nancy waved her hand and walked into the police station. When Nancy was out of sight, Elena started a conversation suddenly. Seiji-sama, why did that lady suddenly hug me? Thats because, a hug is a greeting in Nancys country. That was a greeting!? Oh, different countries also have different cultures. Elena was lost in thought for some reason, with a look that she suddenly decided somethingD S-, Seiji-sama! What is it? Elena suddenly hugged me!! Elena!?What happened all of a sudden? Ah, its a greeting! Indeed, because of Nancy, Elena learned something strange! Ill treat you to sushi next time. Just like that, Elena and I went to a back alley with nobody around. *** We teleported from the back alley straight toItaly. It was to sell the chunk of pure gold that had been made using magic. You might ask, why Italy? In Egypt, the local currency has become no better than a piece of paper, foreign currency such as US Dollar, Euros, Japanese Yen and the like can be used as they are. Japanese yen can be used as well but I want to especially acquire foreign currency. Since I cant go to the United States yet, the strategy is to sell the pure gold in Italy, which Nancy stopped by at, in order to obtain Euros. Here? This is a different country once again, its calledItaly. I acquired Italian usingLanguage Acquisition, and looked for a shop that buys gold. I changed the shape of the gold chunk usingEarth magicinto a cross-shaped necklace. It can be bought easier this way. I found a shop, which seemed somewhat shady, and it was easily bought for 3, 000 . It felt like I lost a bit in haggling but oh well. We got hold of the money and tried to eat Gelato in Piazza di SpagnaD Food and drinks seemed prohibited in Piazza di Spagna, so we deliciously ate near the Gelato shop whilst looking at the piazza. *** I tried to sneak a peek at Nancy through the tracking beacon, since it would probably take some time, we temporarily returned to Japan. Welcome home, oniichan. Aya had returned from the junior college but she looked very sleepy, well, unlike Elena and me, she didnt take a nap. What do you want to do if we teleport to Egypt again, Aya?Are you going to come with us? Im sleepy so Ill pass for now.~ As Aya said so, she went back to her room and slept. *** After a while we arrived in Egypt, Nancy came out of the police station. How was it? For the time being, they were notified but. I think the luggage would be hard to recover. Were you able to prepare money? We were able to prepare though it was Euros. Great, if its Euros, it can also be used in our destination. So, how much can you lend? Is around 1, 000 Euros enough? Its enough, youre such a big help. Thank you, Seiji! Upon receiving the money, Nancy kissed me on the cheek. That attack was an overkill to a DT!! Elena is Elena, puffing her cheeks again at the sight. Wont it influence Elena in a strange way? It might cause her to use kiss as a greeting! Lets treat Nancy to an even higher quality sushi next time. *** The 3 of us came to the building of a bus company. It seems that the long-distance bus to Cairo will depart from this place. We bought tickets to Cairo and boarded the long-distance bus. Is this a bus? Its almost as big as a train. Has Elena never ridden a bus before? Yes, this is the first time. The bus with the very excited Elena on board departed to Cairo about 30 minutes behind schedule. When we came out of the town area, the desert spread as far as the eye could see. As expected of Egypt, the scale was different. So theres also a place like this in this world, huh, Seiji-sama. Yea, this is also my first seeing this. Oh, theres a strange creature! When I look to see what it was, it was camel. Its called camel, its a creature which subtitutes the horse when travelling in the desert. So its a horse that can travel through the desert, huh. Its amazing! Do monsters not appear here? Indeed, monsters do not appear here. I answered laughinglyD It would be impossible to come across such terrible fellows on Earth. We, during this time, had no way of knowing Chapter 139 The bus went straight ahead through the desert towards Cairo. Hey, are you Chinese? 4 sexy black oneesans, who were sitting at the seats nearby, talked in english. However, these people somewhat resembled the four of the magician unit. No, Im Japanese. Japanese!I love Japanese! Japanese are very cute! Hey, are you here for sightseeing? Why dont you go together with us? What are these people? As soon as they found out that Im Japanese, they began to approached, pulling me hard. Bad, without a doubt, this must be the DT hunting. When I turned to Nancy, seeking helpD Nancy is pretending to be asleep. If one look closely, her shoulders are shaking a little as she holds her laughter. Nancy, you bastard. Thus, the merciless, brutal sex appeal attack of the DT hunting group continued. It was at that moment when I thought I cant do it anymore. Elena boldly stood in the way of the DT hunting group. However, when she received the glare attack of the DT hunting group, Elena hid behind me and began to shiver. But, upon seeing such appearance of Elena, the DT hunting group seemed to have calmed down suddenly. So youre together with your cute girlfriend, sorry. As the DT hunting group said so, they went back to their seats and waved bye-bye. Thanks for the help, Elena. When I pat Elenas head with feeling of gratitude, Elena bloomed with a smile. Why are you pretending to be asleep, Nancy!? Ive been exposed, huh. Its notIve been exposed, huh! Your shoulders were trembling with *puru puru*. Well, Seijis reaction to the boyfriend and girlfriend was amusing. WhatBoyfriend and girldfriend, good grief! If you like to pretend to be asleep that much then just sleep directly! The moment when I thought about such a thing! Kiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! The bus hit the brakes and made a sudden stop. All the passengers lost their balance in that instant. Nancy bumped her head hard, and fainted. What the heck is it!? Please take care of Nancy, Elena. Yes! When I left Nancy to Elena and went to see the frontD In the way of the bus, a pickup truck was blocking the road. Probably, it suddenly appeared from the side. An accident? But, this place is not an intersection. Whats going on? When I observed the situation, figures of masked men with firearms came out from the pickup truck. The guys who hid from both sides appeared one after another, and the bus has been surrounded by a total of about 20 masked men. We are ! This bus is now under our control. The men will become hostages for ransom. While the women will be sold off as slaves. Those who are intending to resist will be killed!! Uwa!Its the rumored terrorist group! This is worse than a monster. The bus passengers are terrified. What should I do now? Its either kill them or escape When I thought of the DT hunters from a little while ago, I have a considerable uneasy conscience. Having said that, it will be impossible to escape with everyone. Theres no other way but to kill them, huh This is totally like hero of justice. Pikon! Ive came up with a good idea! Please protect Nancy for a moment, Elena. Yes! I hid in the bus chairs shadow and after??preparing, moved on top of the pickup truck usingTeleportation. All of you!This is as far as you may go!! Whos that guy! The masked men turned towards me all at once. I am indeed theJapanese ninja man! I will not allow evil deeds!! Uwaaaa! I did it and had become embarrassed with myself. Where did you come from!? Never mind, get him! Eh?It unexpectedly didnt go well? In the next moment, bullets were fired onto my stomach area like rain. Im already in another location usingTeleportationthough. Shit!He disappeared! Im here! Uwa! I appeared exactly in the middle of those guys. Do it!Get him! Huh?Wa-it When the intense sound of the shoot-out ceased, there were fallen and wounded 10 masked men. Dont kill your own selves, you fools! You bastard!! The 10 masked men became furious, they let go of their guns and attacked with a knife. Japanese Ninja Man (LOL)intercept the 10 masked men. You wont be able to defeat the opponent, whom the guns didnt work on. jk. With knife hand strike and punch that I held back to the limit and due to the electric shock I threw at the moment of impact, the 10 masked men collapsed simultaneously. Wa~~~!! *Clap clap clap clap* Applause and cheers rose from the bus passengers who were watching. I took the weapons of the masked men away into the inventory. Then, I picked up a stone laying quietly on the ground, and usingElectrolysis, I changed the stone into a fine powder. Smoke rose up in an explosion as I scattered the powder using Wind magic. Then, under the cover of the smoke, I quickly changed clothes as I hid at the back of the pickup track. And then, I returned inside the bus usingTeleportation. Alright! It seems all the passengers had their attention at the front, so they didnt notice me. I approached the passengers gathered in front of the bus as if nothing had happened. What the heck happened? I-, I feigned ignorance and tried to ask. You didnt see? Hes calledJapanese Ninja Man! You cant see him because of the rising smoke but hes over there. Is that so!? I wonder what kind of person is he. Its a splendid performance if I do say so myself, they wouldnt be able to connect it with me. When the smoke settled after a while, there was nobody there. H-, He disappeared!! Whilst the passengers were confused, I turned towards the driver, Lets get away from here before its too late. and made a suggestion. Y-, Yeah. The driver had the bus to depart and left the place. Chapter 140 The long-distance bus that escaped from bus hijacking arrived at Cairo. When the bus arrived, the passengers got off and scattered in all directions like baby spiders. What about the police interview? Well, it would be trouble if we were to be interviewed. Did the passengers not want to get into trouble too and escaped? Whilst the driver was contacting someone, we left the bus hurriedly as well. Nancy regained her consciousness just before we arrived at Cairo but she didnt know about the bus hijacking since she fainted. Well, lets leave it alone since Ill only be troubled if she inquired persistently. *** We had come in front of the US Embassy. I managed to get here somehow or another. Thank you, Seiji. Well then, were just going to be around here. Be careful from now on. When I said so and tried to leave, Wait! N? Is something wrong? Well, uhm, thats right, lets eat together. Ill treat you to dinner as thanks. Ah, I dont mind. Where are we going to meet? How long will the legal process take at the embassy? Well, I honestly dont know. Tell me your email so Ill contact you when it is over. Email! Email, huh. Its worrying~ Why am I worrying like this, you ask? Although I have my smartphone, it cant be used in Egypt. Why? Because it didnt go through the procedures for overseas use. Im supposed to be in Japan, however, if I use it willfully without going through the procedure for overseas use, the smartphone will be mistaken as stolen. Credit cards and the like arent usable for the same reason as well. Since it cant be helped, I gave Nancy the address of my free mail. Why is it free mail? My smartphone is broken Well, Okay. Then, Ill email you when the procedure is done. Nancy said so and went inside the embassy. After seeing Nancy off, we returned to Japan. *** It was 1:00 at night in Japan. Well, though its such a time, Im not that sleepy since Ive taken a nap. Me too. Alone with Elena in the middle of the night I tinkered with a certain thing in front of Elena. Its gunyu gunyu-ing, is it soft? Its not such a thing, would you like to try and touch it? Elena tried to touch it fearfully. Oh, its very hard. Elena grabbed it with both hands affectionately. She stared at it fascinatingly and kissed it. What are you doing, Elena!? Its dirty. One of Seiji-samas thing cant possibly be dirty. Well, I think its alright since Ive decomposed it once Right!I, was decomposing silver coins, turning them into silver accessories. Good grief, theres no need to kiss it just because you like Ringo-sans accessory design. Seiji-sama, can I try to put this on? Im afraid to say but its not yet finished, Elena. N!?Is that so? Here, look carefully, theres no metal pin for holding the hair, right? How are you going to make the metal pins? I dont know either, lets try ask Ringo-san next time. Like this, the requested accessories of the 5 people were made without metal pins to kill time. *** When we teleported to Egypt in response to the summons of the email, Nancy was waiting in front of the US Embassy. Sorry to have kept you waiting. Yo! I was waiting. Then, where are you going to treat us? Look forward to it. Led by Nancy, we walked through the night of Cairo. We were guided by Nancy to a seemingly very high class hotel. Is it here, Nancy? When I inquired cautiously, The people in the embassy showed consideration for my situation and made a reservation here. I-, I see. We were shown to a room Nancy, wait. Whats this room? Iyaa, its a luxury room. Iyaa, this is not in the level of luxury anymore. This is probably at the top floor. As it is now, it feels like it has a layout of a large house than a room, it can hold parties in the living room, there are also 3 bedrooms, and the view from the window is great as well, you can get a birds-eye view of Cairos cityscape. Seiji-sama, I can see some big buildings in the distance. When I looked at where Elena was pointingD an illuminated pyramid can be seen in the distance. P-, Pyramid! Its really a wonderful view, right? Nancy also came to my side and enjoyed the view. When we were enjoying the view for a whileD the doorbell rang and the dinner has been carried inside. Various dished lined up, During dinner, we smacked our lips whilst looking at the pyramid. Because Nancy and I were having wine, Elena was looking at us enviously. Would you like to drink too, Elena? Nancy got drunk and jokingly offered a wine to Elena. Elena didnt understand what Nancy had said in English, she thought it was juice and drunk the wine. Ah! What are you doing!? S-, Sorry, I was just joking. Elena, are you alright? S-, Seiji-sama, this juice ins delicisou. Elena was smiling cheekily with a bright red face and drowsy eyes. This is dangerous! Particularly, its more dangerous to my reasoning power. I nursed Elena, who had become a little strange, with utmost effort. It was Nancy who attacked this time. Why cant I drink my wine!? Wait, Nancy. Youve drink too much. When I keep Nancy companyD Seiji-sama, a drink for me too pwease. Elena strikes from the opposite side as well. How did this happen!? The two people had me serve wine to drink alternately. The night of the sumptuous feast grew late Chapter 141 Together with Elena and Nancy, we drunk the night away with wine in a luxury hotel in Egypt and that night I had a strange dream. When I was sleeping in a very large luxurious bed, Nancy and Elena came inside the roomD The two people were fighting over something. But, the two people werent able to communicate with words but with gestures. The two people somehow managed to achieved mutual understanding through gestures and reconciled. They changed into a charming negligee and went up to my bed. Nancy approached to my left while Elena to my right, and the two gave the sleeping me a kiss on the cheeks from both sides. The screw-up me, who was a DT for as long as 30 years, had no choice but to keep pretending to be asleep. When I kept pretending to be asleep, the two were exasperated and entered from both sides of my bed. I was sandwiched between the two people on the bed and became aBlond hair beautiful women sandwichs stuffing. *Squeeze squeeze* Ive begun to be pressurized by something soft from both sides. My pyramid started to become gigantic due to the pressure of two, totaled four, soft things from each side. And then, I woke up. What? Its a dream, huh When I woke up and looked carefully, there were traces that somebody was sleeping on both of my sides No way. When I got out of the bed and went into the living room, Elena and Nancy were getting ready to go out. Eh?Why are you getting ready to go out? Youre slow, Seiji! Get ready because we are going to the tour of the pyramid. Pyramid?This early in the morning? Its 7 oclock in the morning right now. Im still sleepy. Id also like to see the continuation of the dream from a little while ago. Because the number of the admission ticket is limited, we will not be able to buy if we dont go from morning. I see. The reminds me, when we were drinking yesterday, I promised that we would see the pyramid together. Elena got ready to go out without knowing the reason. *** When we arrived at the admission ticket counter, a large number of people have already lined up. Seriously!? I somehow managed to buy a ticket for three and decided to directly head towards the pyramid. S-, So huge! Elena looked up absentmindedly with her mouth agape. What on earth is this, Seiji-sama? Its a historic ruins built in the olden days but, for now, is the doctrine called tomb of kings plausible? Tomb of kings, huh Were they kings of giant-kin? I laughed unconsciously. How terrible for you to laugh, Seiji-sama! Elena began to hit me repeatedly. When I patted Elenas head in return, she puffed out her cheeks and sulked. Somehow, such appearance of Elena is cute too. The fight has ended and Elena has also been able to considerably calm her mind. What were you talked about with Elena, Seiji? Since Elena and I were talking in Arabic, Nancy didnt understand. When I translate the conversation up to a little while agoD Nancy held her stomach and burst into laughter. Elena seemed to noticed that the conversation from a little while ago was exposed, Ive been hit repeatedly once more. We arrived at the entrance of the pyramid whilst I was being hit by Elena. Are we going to enter from here, Seiji-sama? Oh, thats right but are you scared, Elena? Uhm, will a monster not appear? Theres no monster inside the pyramid. Umu, this line of Elena, feels somewhat like a flag When we entered the pyramid timidlyD ADangersign was indicated on the map Seriously!!? There is something, Elena! N? Is it a monster!? I dont know since it is in a remote location but its still alright. Please be careful. Yes! When Elena and I advanced cautiously, Seiji, Elena, what are you being afraid of? Im not afraid! Nancy was amazed. Be careful Nancy, there seem to be something dangerous. Something dangerous!?Will a ghost or something appear? Nancy wasnt convinced at all. It cant be helped, we had no choice but to move forward in this place, huh. But, what on earth could it be? When we advanced through the mysterious passage, we arrived among the kings. When we were fascinated by the mysterious sightD I discovered someone, whom indicated withDanger, was approaching. Moreover, its not from the passage we came from. Then, from where? Above!! When I shouted, Elena looked upwards as well. Nancy was attracted by the Elena and me, who was looking upward, and looked up too. *Flap flap* It was a bat. What! Dont be scared, its just a bat. Nancy said so, showing an shocked look, but I didnt lower my guard yet. The bat gives offDanger. What kind of thing is it? It looks like an ordinary bat at first glance. Then why is it giving offDanger? When I look carefully, the bat is flying in a strange way. I tried to useAppraisalandD Its an ordinary bat but, The statusConditionhave showed that it has a certain hemorrhagic fever. Thats why it gives offDanger! Elena, that bat has developed a disease. Its dangerous, stay away! Yes, Seiji-sama. Hey, Seiji. Its just a bat. Why are you so cautious? The way it fly is strange, theres a high possibility that it developed some kind of disease. Be careful. I-, Is that so? Watching it whilst being cautious for a while, the bat is going to enter into the hole-like vent around the ceiling. Because it seems dangerous to leave it unattended, I put a tracking beacon on the bat. Chapter 142 Inside the Kings room of the pyramid, I put a tracking beacon on the bat, however, the bat went into the vent, disappearing from sight. When I check the beacons video, it is advancing through the vent slowly and unsteadily. Seiji, what are you doing standing there absentmindedly? Nancy called out to me anxiously. Ah, no, because the bat from a little while ago went into the hole, I think its fine now.~ Though it was the long-awaited pyramid, you were still worrying about such a thing? But. That reminds me, Ive heard aproverblike this in Japan. N? Whatproverb? The bat or me, which is important? Its not a proverb! Well, theres no use in saying it. Isnt it decided that Nancy is more important? Then I patted Nancys head. If thats the case then good. Nancy bloomed into a smile and hit my back. It hurts, Nancy. Im completely no match for Nancy. Then, I confirmed on the map that the bat didnt move after that. The 3 of us had plenty of fun and were satisfied with the pyramid tour. The pyramid was fun. It was like a dungeon. Have you been in a dungeon, Elena. No, I havent. Come to think of it, there is a dungeon calledTower of sunrisein Ikebu town, lets try to go next time. We put off the pyramid tour and have a lunch at a cozy restaurant. Iyaa, although travelling alone is fine, its also fun to go sightseeing with friends like this. Is Nancy travelling alone all the time? Amazing.~ I cant do that at all. Well, I was also quite nervous in the beginning, I just started travelling when I met Seiji in Japan, and I was really saved by Seiji who treated me kindly. Is that so, Im glad to be of help that time. And then, Ive been helped by Seiji again, this time in Egypt How should I say it, umits fate Fate? Ah, its not it after all. What is it, dont stop talking halfway, Im interested. Ah, um Ah! That reminds me! Wasnt your sister together with you when you first helped me? What happened to that girl? Sister?? I-, I forgot (Sweating profusely) Y-, You forgot!!? Did you perhaps leave her behind in the first town!!? Thats not it, thats not it!Shes just gone off on her own. What, I was frightened. Since its now 12:00 at noon in Egypt, its 19:00 in Japan. Aya had returned from Junior College, all alone Well, there was never a time when Aya cried from being lonely (LOL) but it seemed she will be very angry when we return Should I cover my stomach with an iron plate? Sorry, Nancy. We have to go to where Aya is. I see its lonely but it cant be helped. If you get into trouble again, contact me, Ill fly immediately. Haha, it really seems that you can fly everywhere if you say so, Seiji. Ou, of course! When my tour is over, Ill go to Japan once again, ah, but, if Seiji were to come to the United States, contact me and Ill welcome you as much as I can. Oh, I understand. When I hold out a hand in order to shake hands, Without taking my hand, Nancy suddenly came and gave me a hug. and a kiss on the cheek. Ive felt something soft. My sense had almost run out of control for an instant, but thanks to Elena, who had her cheeks puffed out, poking my side, I somehow regained my sense. Nancy had separated from me, and attacked Elena this time, giving her a hug and a kiss on the cheek too. Elena also became stiff like me. See yah, bye bye. Nancy said so and left with a positive state of mind whilst waving her hand. We were dumbfounded for a while. Pulling ourselves together, we returned to Japan. *** Were home.~ When I said so while taking my shoes off at the door, Aya attacked with a terrible momentum from the living room. Oni.i.chan.~!! Ayas voice was trembling with anger? She was running while shouting. I quickly grabbed my chance, from 0 distance, I braced my stomach for a head-butt blow. Guho!! As expected, its good, that I put, an iron plate, in advance The air in my lungs was instantly forced out, I lost consciousness When I came to, I was laying on the sofa in the living room and had Elena casting recovery magic. Ah, Seiji-sama, youre awake. Aya stood imposingly a bit further away from me, full of anger? She glared at me with bright red eyes. Youre terrible, oniichan! Without any message, you didnt return home. Im not lonely, what the heck did you do, leaving out in the cold! Um What will happen afterwards seem to be scary if I dont speak honestly here. We took Nancy to Cairo, but we were attacked by bus hijacking en route. Bus hijacking!? Its fine since I knocked them down. Well, its fine since its oniichan. After that, when we arrived in Cairo, we temporarily returned to Japan and because it was 1 oclock in the evening in Japan, you were sleeping so I didnt wake you up, Aya. Well, it cant be helped if its 1 oclock. And then we were invited by Nancy to eat dinner in a luxurious hotel. D-, Dinner!? She offered us a high class wine, we got drunk in a gulp and when I woke up, it was morning. After that, we went to tour the pyramid. P-, Pyramid!!!? And returned home. What is it, Aya? Die a 100 timessss!! Ayas anger seemed to reach ecstasy somehow or another, I took Ayas various attacks andD once again lost consciousness. Chapter 143 Oniichan! Take me to the pyramid too!! Aya has forced a request to me, who is still laying on the sofa with Elena casting recovery magic. Ive heard a threat that if I dont listen to what she says, shell beat the shit out of me again. Its terrible since we have to line up early in the morning for the pyramids admission ticket, right? Such oniichan standing in line. Its no good since the people has to line up. That kind of thing.~ Furthermore, it was dangerous because there was a dangerous bat in the pyramid. Dangerous bat?Whats that? There was a bat infected with a virus of a certain hemorrhagic fever. You shouldve killed that sort of thing. How many were there? How many?No, its only 1. 1?Isnt that strange? Why? Where did that bat catch the virus from? Come to think of it, thats right, for the time being, would you like to watch the video? Un. I projected the video of the tracking beacon attached to the bat Oniichan, its pitch black. Umu, it seems to be in a considerably dark place. What to do. Pikon! The reminds me, I have a magic calledNight visionof Darkness magic. Cant theNight visionmake a correction to the video of the tracking beacon? Night vision! As I use the magic, the video of the tracking beacon also started to look like a night-vision scope. Ah, it became visible! What did you do oniichan? Its Darkness magic. Darkness magic, huh. Good.~ The projected video seemed to be inside a room somewhere. Oniichan, could this place possibly be a room which hasnt been discovered yet? It may be so. The room seemed to have similar feeling to the kings room. there was a stone coffin similar to the kings room, and the coffins lid remained tightly closed. That coffin is closed oniichan. Doesnt it contain treasure inside? Its a mummy for sure. Hiii! Elena was scared and clung to me. There there, I patted her head. Lets lift the lid open, oniichan. I want to see the mummy. Its no good, Aya! Elena is right, since its a historic object, we mustnt open it out of curiosity. Saying such a thing, are you scared, oniichan? Ko ko ko, Im not scared. When we were having such talk, there was a movement in the video. *Thud* The bat which hung from the ceiling fell to the floor. Ah! Then, the bat in the video, died quietly whilst being watch by us. Since the tracking target died, the tracking beacon will be removed. When I heard such an announcement, the video disappeared. Did it become like this because it died when being watched!? Oniichan, the video has disappeared, what happened? The bat seems to have died. It died!? Did Elena want to heal the bat? Such a gentle lady. Nee, oniichan. Is it possible to re-watch the video we were watching a little while ago? Yes, its possible. Is something wrong? Un, I might be mistaken but I have a hunch that a strange thing was displayed Strange thing? Oh well, lets watch it again and see. When I projected the video recording of when the bat fell, Hold it, oniichan! Aya said so and I paused the video Towards the depths of the room, something is visible Something is displayed (on the screen). What is it? When I look carefully, it was it was a human face! A-, A person!!! Seiji-sama!! Elena shivers. But, why is there a person at such place? Oniichan, try playing it once again. O-, Ou. When I played the video several times as Aya saidD There, hold it, oniichan. Ah, thats right, doesnt the color look a little like gold? In other words, this is A golden mask! Aya and my voice were in harmony. Is the golden mask a decoration on the wall? Its usually placed inside the coffin, but, why is it decorated on the wall? Lets go over there and take it, oniichan. Its still no good. Is oniichan not interested? Interested but Aya is looking at me with her eyes shining, while Elena is looking at me anxiously. Well, lets just check it out, okay? Go for it, oniichan! Its dangerous, Seiji-sama! Elena is worried about the disease.~ Its fine since a monster will not appear. Ill be back quickly. I put on my shoes at the door, and while being seen off by Aya and Elena, I usedTeleportationto the mysterious room of the pyramid. Chapter 144 When I arrived at the mysterious room of the pyramid, it was pitch black. Night vision! When I used the magic, the surroundings became visible in the same way as a while ago. But, theres a terrible smell in this room. Its a little hard to breathe as theres an ammonia-like smell of something rotting. And then, the floor. If you examined whether it was soil, there were a large number of corpses that looked like bats piled up. When I looked around slowly, on the wall in the depths of the roomD there was it. Thats right, its theGolden maskas expected. But, it feels slightly different from the golden mask of Tutankhamun. Its a little plain and seems to have an angry facial expression. Its probably used forThreat. When I approached it whilst stepping on a large number of piled up things, I noticed something strange. The large number of piled up things decrease as I approach the mask, the piled up things, that is to say the bat corpses dont piled up around the mask at all. Theres something here. I tried to useAppraisalon the mask. Appraisal Golden mask of curse Mask made of gold. Put the person, who approaches, under various abnormal conditions. The closer one approaches, the more powerful the abnormal conditions are. Rarity: Dangerous!Its too dangerous!! I slowly moved backwards. I hurriedly castAppraisalon myself but I wasnt under any abnormal conditions. Good, it might have been dangerous if I approached a little bit more. The bat must have suffered from a disease due to the masks power. And, at that moment! From the vent hole, a healthy bat, entered the room. The bat flew around energetically inside the room, flying toward the mask It suddenly stalled in the air and fell on the floor with a *koron* and stopped moving. Just like aBat bait. But, isnt this bad? Its still fine if the bats die inside this room, but if it leave the room whilst suffering from a disease, it will become a source of infection. If this is handled poorly, theres a possibility of a human being infected by it as well. Perhaps there is some prevalence of disease in this region until now and this place might be the source of infection. But, what to do? Should I block the vent so that the bats cant go in and out? Since the vent hole was specifically built, it seems there would be a problem closing it completely too. UsingEarth magic, I transformed this rooms only vent hole shaped like a screen door so that only wind can pass through. With this, things like bats and rats wont be able to enter. Then, I should return home as well, huh. I put a tracking beacon on theGolden mask of cursefor the time being, and returned to Japan. *** Im homee! Welcome back! I was greeted by Aya and Elena. You stink, oniichan!! Not only Aya but Elena moved back as well. Do I smell that bad? D-, Dont move!The smell will spread out! Aya and Elena fled towards the living room. Beyond the doorD Dont come over here, oniichan! Terrible!So terrible!! I usedTeleportationto the bathroom whilst wearing shoes, putting my clothes, shoes, underwear and the like away in the inventory, I washed every nook and cranny of my body in the shower. When I became thoroughly clean, I went into the living room wearing new clothes, Aya approached and began to *sniff sniff* sniffed my scent. Thought it still stinks a little, it cant be helped. Look here, I almost died. Did you almost die from being too stinky? No!I was nearly killed by a curse! Curse!?Whats that? Are you alright, Seiji-sama!? Its fine, theres no problem. When I showed the video recording of the tracking beacon I put on myself, I described the events happened inside the room. Then, did you bring the golden mask with you? It wouldnt be possible to take such a thing where I would die by just approaching! Come to think of it, thats right.~ But, its dangerous if that room is discovered. That room doesnt seem to be connected to the passage, I think it will not be easily discovered. But,Curse, huh.~ That reminds me of theCurse lifting potionbut still unable to make due to lack of ingredients. Lets try to look for materials full-scale. If I can makeCurse lifting potionand splash it over the golden mask of curse, can it lift its curse? To splash it over a precious cultural asset but theres no helping it. End of vol. 8: Pyramid Chapter 145 Vol. 9 C Stalker The next morning, Ive contracted a disease. Oni.i.chan.~ Its.taking.so.long.~!! Lest she get infected, Aya was told not to enter the room. Outside the door, she was shouting something. Seiji-sama, are you alright? Im sorry for troubling you every time, Elena.~ But since its contagious, its enough already. To nurse my illness, Elena had stayed by my side. What a kind-hearted lady. Its fine, Seiji-sama. A person, who has acquired recovery magic, will become less prone to diseases. Is that so? Yes. To think that theres such an effect in acquiring magic. I want to immediately acquire recovery magic. Oni.i.chan.~!! Ah, thats enough!Youve been so noisy since a little while ago, Aya! Youre making a big deal out of me having caught a cold. But.~! Tell Aya that Im going to be fine, Elena. Okay, I understand. Thanks to Elena comforting Aya, it has finally become quiet. I can finally sleep quietly. If I sleep soundly, Ill immediately recover from the cold. TheAppraisalhave becomeAbnormal condition: Coldbut there seems to be no problem. I put myself to sleep usingSleepmagic. *** After a while, Ive woken up to an indescribable bad premonition. And, just then, Elena entered the room. Have you woken up, Seiji-sama? Yah. Elena seems to have carried a tray with something on it. However, that something on top of the tray, was emitting a strange eerie atmosphere T-, That is? Its uhh its a dish, for Seiji-sama, made by Aya-san Elena showed me whats on the tray It had a frightening color and, furthermore, it was giving off an offensive smell. I had experienced the greatest crisis of life, the way to retreat had already been blocked. Aya is watching the situation from the gap of the rooms door. Whilst preparing myself for death, I ate it. !!? I forcibly poured all of that hideous something into my stomach, I continued to desperately hold the reflux with all my might. S-, Seiji-sama, are you alright? Im going to sleep because Im full. Leaving those words behind, I went to sleep. *** When I woke up, it was early in the afternoon. N? Voices can be heard coming from the living room. Did someone come? I looked through the tracking beacons video. Sorry for coming when your oniichan is sick. The visitor was Ringo-san. Did she possibly come to consult about the stalker? Its fine since oniichan ate the porridge Ive made. Hes now sleeping soundly. Was that aPorridge? Im sure no, its nothing. The 3 girls talked happily but I gradually got bored watching. That reminds me, how is that dangerous-looking nose-pierced man stalker doing? I tried to check the video of the tracking beacon attached to the stalker. !!? The front of my house was displayed on the video. Nose-pierced man leaned towards the door of my house, watching the happenings inside. G-, Gross!So gross!! And dangerous!Too dangerous!! I made a call to Aya with my smartphone placed on the bedside. Huh?Whats wrong, oniichan? Listen carefully, Aya. Dont let anyone go out of the house until I say that its good. N? What do you mean? Ringo-chan has come to play right now. Dont let Ringo-san go out of the house too. N!!?What do you mean? Listen carefully so that Ringo-san doesnt notice. O-, Okay. The stalker who appeared in the cosplay convention, is in front of the house right now. Eeeee!!! What happened, Aya-chan? Look!Dont let Ringo-san know about it! I-, Is that so. Since the stalker bastard shows no sign of moving, let Ringo-san stay for a while. Shall I get rid of such a thing? Youll die. How so? You dont know how dangerous that guys is. That guy is like those fellow injecting dangerous drug on themselves. You dont know what to do. S-, Seriously!? If you understand then tell it carefully to Ringo-san. O-, Ok. Now, will Aya be able to tell it well? Aya, who had finished a call with me, talked to Ringo-san again. Ringo-san, stay here for today. Though it was particularly fine, what was that phone call a little while ago? Uhh Its oniichan, he said the if Ringo-san goes home, hell die from loneliness Oiii!!! N!?Your oniichan!? Ringo-san too swallowed that story! Chapter 146 It somehow succeeded in detaining Ringo-sanD I tried to call the police. However, the suspicious man has only been loitering around in front of the house without any kind of activity, is what theyve said. As expected, theres no choice but to rely on ourselves to do something When I looked at situation of the stalker man, from a shadow in a slightly remote position, he was eating anpan and drinking milk whilst observing our direction. It feels like an ambush! Should I go to that guy? No, since Elena put me on complete bed rest, permission is needed when going to the restroom. If I go outside, not to mention making a racket, she will get angry. Should I make Aya go? Aya will surely be able to win with room to spare but Im still somewhat worried. Overenthusiastic, Aya will have the stalker man No, lets stop thinking about it. If its Mai-san I can leave it to her with a peace of mind. When you look at it from a third person point of view, a 30 year old DT making a little girl face a dangerous personWhat the heck!Being a DT is unrelated!! Well, its best not to get the unrelated Mai-san involved. Though she got dragged in at that time of cosplay convention. When I continue to watch the stalker whilst thinking such a thing I brought you dinner, Seiji-sama. Elena brought me dinner. Oh, how lucky. If I have Elena to take care of me like this, getting sick all the time may also be fine. Wa!? I regretted it, I almost forgot something important. Who made this dish, Elena? It was made by the 3 of us. Was it bad? It taste good, it taste good. Thank you, Elena. I completely forgot about the stalker. WithAaan, I had Elena feed me a delicious dinner full of love. However, before I knew it, Aya, who looked bitter for some reason, is peering through the gap of the rooms door. Did you want to be fed by Elena withAaanthat much? Shes probably jealous. I had Elena feed me while giving Aya a glancing triumphant look. Aya sulked and left. Thank you for the delicious meal. It wasnt much. Ah, wait a sec, Elena. Yes, what is it? Please take this. I took the accessories Ive made from 10 Aurum silver coins out of the inventory and had Elena keep them. Ill show it to Ringo-san. Yes, let me know what she thinks about them. Yes, I understand. Elena left the room, Though I was savoring the happiness until a while ago, I switched my mood and resumed in monitoring the stalker. However, the stalker got on a train. Hm?Has he given up already? Well, at any rate, its good, its good. After a while, I heard happy voices coming from the living room so I tried to peek through Elenas beacon. This is really elaborate. Its very well made. I know right! Why is Aya making a triumphant look? The color in particular is beautiful, what kind of metal is this? This seems to be silver. Silver!?It has this color even though its silver is it not pure silver by any chance? I wonder, I have to ask oniichan. T-, Thats right. Because pure silver seems to be very difficult to process, its not pure silver, is it? Well, its pure silver. Ah, but, the metal pins part is not yet finished. According to Seiji-sama, because he doesnt understand it well, he has to ask Ringo-san. Is that so~? Well, the metal pins part is difficult and complex to make. Ringo-san thought a bit, Since Ill go to a store specialized in metal pins, Ill ask them to install it. Tomorrow!? Elena and Aya, who knows the stalker situation, had their faces stiffened. Eh?Why do you look strange, you two? Ah, errr wait, lets ask oniichan. U-, Un. Aya called me on my cellphone. Oniichan, you know Iya, Ive heard what you guys were talking about. As expected. So, what do you think we should do? Umu, its dangerous but Aya, you go with Ringo-san as her guard. Un, I understand. Thats what I was planning to do as well. It has been decided, Ill also go along with Ringo-chan. Why? Isnt it boring since Im only going to buy a metal pins? Well Right!I love metal pins!! I love metal pins so much that I want to soak in a bath of metal pins! I-, Is that so. I understand. Elena-chan, Ill leave oniichans nursing to you. Yes, leave it to me. With the twos abnormally imperious appearance, Ringo-san backed down a bit. After a while, when I tried to confirm the stalker mans situationD He was again leaning towards the door and watching the situation inside. Gross!!! Hm?But this door, its not the door of my house!? The room number was drawn on the nameplate with a lovely, hand-drawn apple mark. Since the name isnt written on the nameplate, I dont know whose house it is Nameplate with apple mark Perhaps, its Ringo-sans house. Stalker man seemed to have wait-and-see around the door for a while and gave up after he found out that there was nobody home. He returned to his house dejectedly. The unaware Ringo-sans happy voice can be heard from the living room. I must help Ringo-san here at all cost! With a determination in heart, I need to quickly get rid of my cold too in case of something unexpected happens. CastingSleepmagic on myself, I quickly fell asleep. Translator notes and reference: 1Ringo means apple. Chapter 147 When I woke up next morningD my cold had become considerably better. Youre still a little hot. Please sleep quietly again today. Yes. Due to Elena checking my temperature by sticking our foreheads together, I think my temperature had gone up temporarily. After that, Elena fed me breakfast byblowing on it to cool it downand I decided to rest quietly in bed. After a while, since Aya and Ringo-san were about to go out, Aya came to say hello. Well then, see you later. Yeah, please be perfectly careful since the opponent is a dangerous guy. I understand. Even if he approaches, dont think of fighting to knock him down, okay? Ehhhh, why? You dont understand, do you!? The most important thing is to protect Ringo-san. T-, Thats right. Ah, come to think of it, Ive forgot something. I put a tracking beacon on Aya. Since Ive already used up all of the 8 tracking beacon, I used the beacon attached to Azos, who didnt need to be tracked. N? Did you cast some kind of magic on me? Yes, itstrackingmagic. Huh?Didnt I haveTrackingmagic on me the whole time? You didnt have it on you recently. Ive always thought that oniichan had been peeping on me all the time. I cant possibly do such a thing. Not even peeping on me in the bath? I cant possibly peep at my imoutos bathing scene. Then, you have been peeping at Elenas bathing scenes. I havent been peeping on anyone. N!? Is it that surprising? Why hasnt my pervert oniichan been peeping on anyone? Im not a pervert! Besides, for privacy, the magic was blocked so I wasnt able to peep. Eh, so it has such technical specification.~ Other than such a thing, just go out immediately. Ah, yes. Well then, Im off. After the unproductive discussion, Aya and Ringo-san left. Well, I should get back to work stalking the stalker. But, when I checked the stalkers situation, the guy hadnt moved yet. The guy was still sleeping and a large number of empty beer cans scattered around the futon. He was probably drinking in frustration yesterday. Elena finished tidying up the breakfast and came over to nurse me. Seiji-sama, how is Ringo-sans situation? It seems shes dropping by her house for a moment before shopping. I projected the video of the beacon attached to Aya for Elena to see. It seems the house the stalker man was checking out yesterday was Ringo-sans house after all. There were so many drawing tools at Ringo-sans house, and nothing but stylish furniture and the like. After a while, it seems she finished her errand, and Aya and Ringo-san left the house. At the same time, there was a movement coming from the stalker man. Surprisingly, he took out a syringe and began to inject a drug to himself. Wa!? What happened, Seiji-sama? I showed the video of the stalker man to Elena. What is this person doing to himself? It seems he had become addicted to drugs. Addicted to drugs?How? This drug is a terrible medicine which makes you want more once you use it. So theres such a thing, huh Watching it for a while, the man began to dance whilst undressing and raising a strange voice. Wa!? I immediately prevented the video from being seen by Elena. What happened? Its a hideous, unbearable sight. Its better for Elena not to see it. Y-, yes. But, that was just the beginning. The man rampaged through the room while making an ecstatic expression. I felt nauseous looking at the too-painful-to-watch scene. I stopped watching the video. You look pale, Seiji-sama. No, its nothing. Because I didnt expect to be shown something hateful like that The SAN value/level has fallen remarkably. Under such circumstances, wont the neighbors file a report? After a while, Aya and Ringo-san arrived at the handmade accessories shop. The shop was a great shop where only handmade accessories related stuff was put up from the buildings first floor to fifth floor. Aya was surprised at the excessive number of stuff, getting along with Ringo-san, the two people were enjoying the shopping. After a while, there was a movement but it was coming from the stalker man this time. Looking at the map, it seems he had gone out. When I cautiously checked the videoD The stalker man with a dangerous look was traveling on a train. Looking at the direction, it would probably be towards Ringo-sans house. It seems that guy has started to move, Elena. Does Seiji-sama intend to fight? Yes, Ill probably do so. B-, But, youre sick. But still, I need to go so that Aya wont have to fight. What? Its just a cold, I wont die. P-, Please wait. Ill try to cure your illness. Cure? Can you do such a thing? If Im not mistaken, the magic that Elena had acquired wasIllness mitigation, there shouldnt be anIllness cure. Ill try! Elena laid me on the bed, sticking her forehead around my stomach area, she began to control some kind of magic power. After a while, *haaa haaa* Elenas breathing on my stomach had become disordered. Elena, are you alright? Im sorry, Seiji-sama. Ive found the disease but they are numerous and small so I havent managed to get rid of them completely. Elena, isnt there something inside my body that fights against the disease? Inside Seiji-samas body? Ill try to find it. Elena controlled the magic power further. Ah! There it is!! There is something fighting the disease. Yes, those fellows.They are antibodies. Antibodies!? Listen, Elena. Instead of directly getting rid of the disease, distribute the power to those fellows and fight the disease together. I understand. Ill try! Elena raised the magic power even more, then, my body had started to gradually heat up. I surrendered myself and didnt resist the heat. The heat moves, spreading throughout my body then, it bursts, becoming light. It seemed to have consumed a considerable amount of magic power, withhaaa haaa, Elenas breathing had become disordered. S-, Seiji-sama, how is it? When I appraised myself, the disease had been completely cured. It seems to be completely cured. Thank you, Elena. G-, Good Elena, are you alright? I-, Im fine. Just, a little, tired. Im sorry. Because of me, you overexerted yourself, Elena. N-, No. I held the exhausted Elena in princess carry, carrying her to her bed in Ayas room and laid her down. Leave the rest to me and rest at ease. Yes. Please do your best, Seiji-sama. Yes, leave it to me. Elena began to snore with *zzzz zzzz*. Translator notes and reference: 1I have no idea what this is. Chapter 148 After my cold had been completely cured and Elena was put to sleep, the stalker man had arrived at Ringo-sans house when I looked at his situation. Ringo-sans house is on the fifth floor of the apartment but, the man have made that gross move again, trying to peek inside. Furthermore, he continued to loiter around for hours without getting tired. The spirit of an stalker couldnt be understood by ordinary people. Aya and Ringo-san had finished shopping, and were eating a huge parfait in a coffee shop. A girls stomach couldnt be understood by men. It was only about 3 minutes when I took my eyes off of the stalker man, however, when I looked at the stalker man after 3 minutes, that fellowD was inside Ringo-sans room. !!? Since when did he manage to sneak in!? Sh*t! Ringo-sans room have been trampled down by stalker man. I firmly endured the feeling of charging in at once and made a call to Aya. Whats the matter, oniichan? Listen carefully, the stalker man broke into Ringo-sans room. What!? Whats wrong, Aya-chan? On the other side of the phone is the anxious Ringo-san. Nothing, dont worry Ringo-chan. It s fine. Then, what will you do, oniichan? Borrow the key from Ringo-san and come over here by yourself. Why in the world will you do such a troublesome thing? If its oniichan, despite appearances, will be able to get in, right? Because there will be a need to explain it to the police this time, we need to avoid using magic if possible. Yes, I understand. Ill try to ask Ringo-chan. Nee, Ringo-chan. Whats wrong, Aya-chan? You look grim. Please lend me the key to your room, Ringo-chan. What do you mean? Stupid Aya, it was probably too fast of a straight ball pitch. Is the stalker inside my room by any chance!? Aya, who was at a loss for a while, quietly nodded. Why did you nod? Please stay here, Ringo-chan. Because oniichan and I will do something. I refuse! Why!? I will go as well! Aya and Ringo-san glared at each other for a while. I understand, lets go together. Un. Idiot, Aya!Why are you going to bring her!!? Oi, Aya, what are you trying to do? The two of us will go to the police station and bring along a policeman. Will that be fine? Okay, just hurry up because Im going to stand watch in front of the room. Un. I usedTeleportationto go in front of Ringo-sans house and waited for the two people. After a while, Aya and Ringo-san came over with a policeman. Its this room. Lend me the key. The policeman borrowed the key from Ringo-san, opened the door and cautiously entered inside. What the, the man was in the middle of drug injection inside Ringo-sans room. You!What are you doing in a place like this! When the policeman spoke, the man grinned with unfocused eyesD and abruptly rushed on the policeman. As one would expect of a policeman, the mans left hand was squeezed to the utmost towards his back. Did he do it? The man, in spite of his left hand being squeezed to the utmost, tried to stand up forcibly. Hey, stand down! The mans left hand is making unpleasant sound with *crunch crunch*. The man finally managed to stand up at the expense of his left hand, and threw the policeman to the side. The policeman, who didnt think that the man would counterattack at the expense of his left hand, hit the wall and fainted. The man, who have noticed Ringo-san, raised a strange voice. Ringo-san also fell onto her rear due to excessive fear. The man, whilst raising a strange voice, took out a small hidden knife and held it in reverse grip. Aiming at Ringo-san who have fallen onto her rearD he swung the knife down. *Busuri* An unpleasant sound of a knife piercing through the human flesh can be heard, and blood splatters around the area. The man, roared in joy at the sensation of stabbing a person. Aya! Get Ringo-san into a safe place!! B-, ButO-, Oniichan your hand! Dont worry about that! Hurry! It hurts!!! Ive been planning to not use magic when in Japan and unconsciously caught the knife by hand. The mans knife was still piercing my left palm. *Guri guri* it grinds against my palm!It hurts!! When the man and I were struggling with each other, the policeman finally regained consciousness. You-, are you okay!? Its too much, Im not okay! The policeman takes his gun out, Put down your weapon. If you dont stand down, Ill shoot! however, the man doesnt seem to hear it at all. *Pan!* The policeman fired a warning shot towards the wall. The man is still completely unfazed. Or rather, hes so stimulated which prevents from hearing the surrounding sounds? The situation is completely out of control. I also castsleepmagic on the man a little while ago but it didnt work at all. Does the magic not work due to the abnormal secretion of adrenaline?It may probably be the effect of the drug. Ignoring the repeatedly fired warning shots, the man has turned the knife piercing my left hand violently. Finally, the policemanD shoots the man with a handgun. The bullet that the policeman fired hit the mans thigh. It seems like it hit badly, blood flows out of the mans thigh profusely. Isnt this bad? The man, leaving a hideous laughter withKukekeke, slowly stopped moving. Chapter 149 Are you alright!? Thanks to you, I was saved. Anyway, we have to call an ambulance immediately! Policeman-san, who was supposed to apprehend the stalker, looked considerably at wits end when this happened suddenly. When I check the situation of the surroundings, Aya is upset about my hand injury but she doesnt know what to do. Ringo-san is sitting down on the ground, unable to stand up due to fear I cant tell how is the situation of the surroundings any more than this since it concerned her privacy. The culprit is terribly bleeding but he doesnt seem to be dead yet. It cant be helped, lets stop the bleeding. I suppressed the wound properly and prevented the blood from flowing out using water magic. *** After a while, the police reinforcements and ambulance arrived. I managed to keep the culprits life for the time being, and leave the rest to the emergency personnel. I was transported to the hospital on an ambulance, together with Aya and Ringo-san as well. A-, Are you alright, o-, oniichan? Its so painful but I will not die. I-, Im sorry, its my fault. Ringo-san feels responsible that bad, huh. An injury caused by protecting a cute girl is a medal for a man, you know? By the way, Ringo-san is fine since she changed clothes properly. But, oniichan. Why did you help such a guy? Aya, thats a very dangerous way of thinking. But, he tried to kill oniichan, right? Even so, I cant let him die without helping him. Oniichan is too lenient! I, whilst repeatedly remonstrating Aya, was jolted from the ambulance and taken to the hospital. *** After a while, we arrived at the hospital. W-, What on earth is this!? The doctor, who was going to treat me, was surprised. With this much injury, why is it only bleeding a little like this? As one would expect, because it was unpleasant to have my blood flows out rapidly, I tried to suppress the bleeding a bit using magic Did I overdo it a little? Afterwards, I was asked to take an x-ray. I was told that the knife seemed to have pierced through a gap, and didnt affect the bone that much. Its good if its like this, even if the wound heals a little earlier than usual, it seems to be alright. Its still painful and inconvenient in various ways having to use only one hand But, I was only going to be hospitalized for today. O-, Oniichan, are you going to be hospitalized? The people from the police admitted me to the hospital for about today. Is it a fatal wound after all? Do you know what a fatal wound is, Aya? Uhh, what is it? You- Err, how are you, oniisan, um Youre not hurt anywhere, right? Yes, thank you. Thats good. Uhm, I have a favor to ask. N? What is it? Uhm, can you please stop calling meRingo-san? Ah, thats right. Sorry, by an ossan like me, its unpleasant to be called by your first name. T-, Thats not it!Its not like that, without attachingsan, I hope that you can address me without honorificis it no good? For some reason, Aya is glaring at me. I understand it perfectly, you want to sayread the mood, right? Im a DT but I can read a girls mind. I understand, Ringo Im somewhat embarrassed. Is this alright? Yes! Hows that my imouto? I properly read the mood. Eh? Why are you glaring at me since a little while ago? Even if I was able to read a girls mind somehow or another, it looks like a DT was unable to read imoutos mind Oniichan. What is it?Aya-san? Since Im not particularly angry, stop talking in a strange way. Hm?Not angry?I dont understand what it means even more. So, is it fine for the person who will take care of you to stay in this room? Uh, I really dont know but, do you intend to stay here? Intend? Since I dont need to be nursed, return home. Why!Do you hate me? Thats not it, Elena is waiting at home. What about Ringo? Are you going to let her go home by herself? I-, Im fine. Its no good!After such a thing happened, its no good to be alone. Besides, are you going to go back alone in that room? I-, Its its hateful/disgusting. Then, Ringo-chan should stay at our house for a while. Is it alright? Great, its settled. Yes, use it as much as you want. Elena will be happy as well. Un, thank you! Like this, Aya and Ringo went home. I By an exceptionally cute nurse, with variety of this and that, from that sort of thing to this sort of thingD I was nursed. Translator notes and reference: 1Uh, what? 2Ive tried, heres the raw: ɫ줳졢ʤȤ䡢ʤȤޤǨD Chapter 150 Its an unknown ceiling. One has to say this line when one stayed in a hospital, right? Ive wanted to say it once. On that day, I contacted the company, received a thorough examination, and there was a police interview, it was very busy. According to the polices story, that man regained consciousness and seemed to have rampaged again. In fact, it was also found out that he seemed to have killed many people in the past. Well, lets leave the rest to the police. *** I finally got home in the evening. Seiji-sama! Ive been hugged by Elena as soon as Ive returned. Im healed. Niichan, welcome back. Welcome back, Seiji-sama. Im home. Iyaa, its a joy of supreme bliss to be greeted by a girl. Your mouth is extending, oniichan. Shut up! Ill cook you dinner today, Seiji-sama. Thank you, Elena. Ill help too, Elena-san. Ill also help. After a while, 3 dishes were lined up before me. 1 is filled withLove, while the other 1 is a beautifulArt, while the remaining 1 is The dish filled withLovehad a gentle taste, while the beautifulArtdish, had a balanced, beautiful taste. The other dishlets leave it alone. Mou! Why arent you eating mine, oniichan!! Well, it looks suspicious at a glance. Obviously, its made by you. Did you set up something in it? Because you had such two cute girls cooked you a dish, if you didnt eat the strange one as well, it wouldnt be balanced. What is strange about it! Its delicious.~ You, is this really edible? Its safe, probably. My stomach is filled with love, art and nauseaD The 4 of us together, celebrated our safety. *** The next day, whilst being seen off by Elena, Aya and Ringo went to junior college and vocational school, and I went to the company. When I arrived at the company, I was surrounded by the department people and was bombarded with questions. Somehow or another, it seemed to have become quite a big news. Im also now a celebrity! Ive been incessantly invited to combined parties! Or so I thought but it didnt seem to be so The barrage of questions settled down for the time being and Ive began to work but, typing on keyboard with one hand was harder than Ive thought. Cant the electrical signal that occurs when the keyboard has been tapped be reproduced? I tried doing it a bit but it was impossible. Lightning magichad excessively strong electric power, it wasnt able to control a weak electricity. Shit, if its only possible, I can connect my brain directly to the computer like a certain anime and do a lot of things. After a while, when I was getting used to one-handed typing on keyboard, producing a good sound, the Director called out to me. W-, What a skillful fingers. Ah, Director. Is there something you want me to do? The President is calling you with regards to that matter. I understand. Of course, that matter would be the stimulant potions. When I arrived at the Presidents office, You seemed to have been involved in some major incident or something, are you alright? Ah, yes. I cant use my left hand for a while but working seems to be alright. In any case, it was good that it didnt become a serious matter. Thank you. Its embarrassing when such a thing has been said directly from the President. By the way, that matter about medicine, Im thinking of stopping it now. N? Did you have any trouble? No, its the reverse. Reverse?? During this GW, I had quiet a lot of it but, the medicine had been exhausted midway. What to do, I was at a loss but then I was like, what! Im fine even without drinking the medicine, myyouthfulnesshas returned! When I think about this, is this the effect of the continuous drinking of that medicine? No, I cant think of anything other than that! I cant thank you enough. Is that so? Im happy that youve recovered your health. Congratulations. Thank you. I shook hands with the President and the Director. I handed 3Stimulant potion +3in the end and left the Presidents office. Theyve said that they will transfer the last payment later. Unexpectedly, the potion had such an effect was it because its quality was+3? When I checked my bank account in another day, 5 million yen had been transferred. Seriously!!!!!!? Chapter 151 The next morning. Thank you for taking care of me. Please come again. Ringos parents came to pick her up. After staying at a hotel for some time, it seems theyve rented a new apartment. Ringo-chan was gone. Yea. I thought Ringo-chan will be living here all the time. Why!? Because, its oniichan! What is it? Lets stop with Ayas comic act around here *** Theres something important we need to discuss, Elena. Okay, what is it? Theres a lot of things left unsettled, what will you do from now on? From now on? Elena, youve been kidnapped by me but, the original purpose, is to protect you from the danger of war. And, the war has been already settled Ah They are now dealing with the aftermath of the war and the King will return to the Royal Capital around this weekend as well. So, at that time, to the Kings place I-, I dont want! I want to be with Seiji-sama! How are you going to explain it to the King? T-, Thats Niichan! Are you going to send Elena-chan back? Thats not what Im saying, isnt Elena in runaway-girl-like situation right now? Its no good if we dont take her in properly, I think? T-, Thats right but Seiji-sama! P-, Please, marry me! Eeeeeeeee!!! I dont want to be separated from Seiji-sama. Ill dedicate my body and soul to Seiji-sama, so please let me stay here together with you. E-, Elena Seiji-sama Ah, crap!I cant endure it anymore. Y-, You cantttttttt!! Aya-san!? Why not? T-, Thats well, uhh Ah, thats right! Because Elena-chan is mine, I cant hand you to oniichan!! Eeeee!? Im glad, Aya-san but a girl companion, is a little Its fine. Gender is not a hindrance as long as theres love I understand, well then, lets get along, the 3 of us, with Seiji-sama With oniichan? I-, It would surely be no good! I gave the crown of Ayas head a chop. Calm down, Aya. Ouch Thanks to Aya, who has been behaving recklessly, Ive recovered my senses. Just now, my senses has been blown away for a moment If Aya isnt here it may have become dangerous well, it may have been good though. I switched my mood. Though I feel glad, youre rushing this decision too much. B-, But First of all, Elena is 15 years old right now, I think? In Japan, you can only get married from 16 years old. Then, lets wait until my birthday. No, if youre getting married under 20 years old, you need the consent of your parents. Otousamas consent I also love Elena very much. Because theres still time, lets think about the future slowly. Yes!Seiji-sama. Elena and I stared at each other for a while. Aya was scowling at me at the side. *** And then, time passed Saturday of the week. Aya, Elena and I, had an audience with King Delaidos. Oh, Elena has returned. Come here. Otousama, I I want to be with Seiji-sama. What did you say? Its not necessary to be protected by that guy anymore! Please listen, otousama. When I was together with Seiji-sama, Ive learned many things. I think that it will surely be beneficial to this Delaidos Kingdom too. Please give me permission to be with Seiji-sama for a while right now. Its no good. When youre together with such a guy, you dont know when hell going to violate you. Quickly, come over here! Otousama What a guy. It cant be helped, lets give her a hand. Hey, your highness. What is it?You have no business left here anymore, quickly leave. Putting that aside, return the gold Ive lent to you. I-, I dont know of such a thing! Uwa, this guy intends to shirk payment. I see, I see!If you dont pay What about if I dont pay!? Ill have Elena instead of the gold. What did you say!!? I drew Elena close to me a little violently. Kyaa!S-, Seiji-sama. Elena chose to remain still. Curse you!!S-, Shit! Taking advantage of the weakness!!! Look, your highness. A promise is something made up of fiduciary relationship with each other. When you always do things like betraying trust.. Your country shall perish! Ignoring the King who sunk into silence, we left the castle. *** Im sorry, Seiji-sama. Because of me, you have acted in such a play. Its notIm sorrybutThank you. Right, Elena? Yes!Thank you very much! Nee, Oniichan! Until when do you intend to hug Elena? Because Elena has become mine, isnt it fine for me to hug her for as long as I want? No! Because whats yours is also mine, oniichan. So Elena-chan is mine! You really, then, whats yours is also mine? No! Whats mine is mine!! Whats this, Jaianism!!!? Translator notes and reference: 1This is in reference to the anime Doraemons Takeshi Gouda a.k.a Gian(Giant)/Jaians infamous catchphrase Whats yours is mine, whats mine is mine. Chapter 152 We went to the Nippo town that Rondo governs. It''s because Rondo wishes to meet us. I wonder what on earth does he want to talk about? Hello, although I''ve been invited by Rondo, can I meet him? What!? Oh, it''s Seiji-dono. We''ve been expecting you. It seems that the mansion''s gatekeeper is well-informed, letting me pass through smoothly. Oh, it''s good that you''ve come, Seiji, Elena-sama, andAya-san! Is this fellow still aiming at Aya? So, what do you want to talk about? Oh, it''s not me who has something to discuss, but the magician unit. Magician unit? That reminds me, they are Rondo''s subordinates. So, where are they? Misha is in the mansion. She''s probably in the housemaids'' anteroom. Cassandra is in Shinju town. Rachel-san should be at the construction site of newVillage, situated on the west of this Nippo town. Are you going to see them? Everyone is acting separately, huh By the way, what about Hilda? Hilda? Oh, that slave. I think that everyone of the magician unit may know? Hilda has such treatment, huh Well, it can''t be helped. *** We went to the housemaid''s anteroom to meet Misha. Excuse me, is Misha-san here? Oh, Seiji. You''ve come. There was Misha-san dressed in maid clothes. Iyaa, I''ve been indebted to you. You''ve proposed to the King to reward us. Thanks to you, I''m also like an aristocrat now. Aristocrat? Did you become an aristocrat? Well, it''s but a lowestQuasi-aristocrat. Congratulations. But, though you''re an aristocrat, you''re a maid? Ufu.? It''s my request since I want to take care of Rondo-sama. You''ve become a maid because of that? And, one day, Rondo-sama will get bewitched by these bewitching maid clothes! Misha-san''s maid clothes were worthy of the term, bewitching. It had a daring, open chest design. By the way, did you have something to discuss with me? Ah, that''s right. We have something to discuss with you about Hilda, will you go to where Rachel is? Rachel-san is in the western village of Nippo town, is Hilda there with her? Oh, yes. I see, I''m going then. We headed toward the western village of Nippo town. *** It had become troublesome way, after running withLightning flashalone, I returned to pick Aya and Elena up and headed toward the western village of Nippo town usingTeleportationonce again. Excuse me, I''m here to see Rachel. Where is she? This is the construction site? I asked a construction worker and since he said that she''s in a temporary tent, I decided to go. Are you here, Rachel-san? Oh!? I thought who it is, if it isn''t newbieno, it''s Seiji, isn''t it? You''ve already come, you''re fast, huh. By the way, where''s Hilda? Ah, she''s working at the back. Hey! Hilda! Come here. Y-, Yes! A voice can be heard from the inner part of the tent and Hilda appeared. When Hilda saw my face, a joyful expression flashed from her face for an instant. Rachel-sama, did call me? Yes, we''re going to discuss something a little, stay here with us too. Yes. When Hilda went beside Rachel, Rachel started to talk. To be honest, there''s a matter about Hilda which proved to be troubling. I need your help, Seiji. A troubling matter about Hilda? What could it be? Hilda has an apologetic expression. We, the 3 people of the magician unit, had been assessed for playing an active role in the war and were rewarded. Reward? Yes, I received a peerage of a lower class aristocrat while Misha and Cassandra received a peerage of quasi-aristocrat. Congratulations. Thank you. Because of that, we can''t stay as adventurers now that we became aristocrats. I, as the new village chief, Misha as a maid, and Cassandra as theSpecial envoyof the newly established trade with the demonkind. Those are great responsibilities. Though Misha''s job as a maid seemed to be carefree. That''s right. That''s why I''ve been troubled about Hilda. Hilda''s body jerked. Why? Hilda is a slave bought by the money the 3 of us contributed. There''s no problem as long as the three of us are acting together but now, we are acting separately. I''m taking care of her for the time being but, it''s unfair for me to employ Hilda alone. We can just simply sell her to the slave traders and divide the gold into 3 parts but apparently, it doesn''t seem probable either. Why? Hilda distributed the candy during the war, right? Yeah. The demonkind''s soldiers wanted to thank her for that, if it become known to them that she has been sold to the slave traders, it may become problematic. Then, what are you going to do? That''s where you come in, Seiji. Me? Will you take Hilda? Pardon!? Chapter 153 Will you take Hilda? Pardon!? Because I lived in Japan where slavery doesn''t exists, there''s a resistance to something called slave.~ As I was having a troubled face, Hilda wore an anxious expression, seeming a little sad. Do you agree to come with me, Hilda? N!? Uh, because I''m a slave I''ll follow the order of the person who has become my master. It can''t be helped. Well, I will manage somehow. As I crouched down and patted Hilda''s headD Will you come with me, Hilda? Y-, Yes! Hilda made a slightly joyful expression. Alright, Seiji. Let''s perform the slave transfer. How is it done? What? You don''t know? The two of us will have to send magic power from the front and back of the slave collar respectively. I''ll have the back and you will have the front, Seiji. I understand. I touched the front part of Hilda''s collar and sent magic power at Rachel-san''s signal. Then, Hilda''s collar started to shine, Hilda began to fidget whilst staring at me. Is it the effect of some magic? Then, the light gradually became stronger. When the light became remarkably strong, it burst and vanished. At the same time as the light burst, Hilda''s body shook with *shiver shiver*. Hilda''s breathing was a little disordered, suddenly, she clung around my waist. I-, I''m sorry. It seems her legs staggered, throwing her off balance. Are you okay? Y-, yes. Somehow,Slave transfersmells l a horrible crime but is it alright? Well, whatever. With this, Hilda has become Seiji''s. Ah, that''s right. This is a knife for dismantling monsters that Hilda used, consider this as a parting gift. I received a knife from Rachel-sanD Take this, Hilda. Yes. When Hilda received the knife from me, she hang the knife on her waist strap protectively. My business is only this, send my regards to Misha and Cassandra if you see them. Well then, since I''m busy, quickly go. Rachel-san suddenly talked fast and rapidly turned around, ending the conversation. Stay well. Rachel-san muttered something under her breath, and quickly went to the tent''s inner part. I wonder what happened suddenly? *** We left Rachel-san''s tent, and after walking a little, we had come to a forest''s bower. Hilda, hold my hand because I''m going to use magic right now. Y-, yes. The four of us take each other''s hand and formed a circle. We moved to Shinji town usingTeleportation. N!? Hilda, who was surprised at being suddenly transferred to another location, had her eyes wide open. Hilda, don''t tell others about this magic, do you understand? Hii-yes! Hilda, whilst holding her own mouth, nodded vigorously. You don''t need to be tensed that much. *** There are hardly any soldiers left in Shinju town, instead, a lot of merchants can be seen. We, after inquiring someone in the city the location of the special trade envoy''s office, visited Cassandra. Oh, Seiji. And, Hilda! Hello, Cassandra-san. Have you already met Rachel? Seiji, you''re fast. No need to say fast or something like that. But, a trade envoy? Cassandra-san is knowledgeable not only in magic but also in trade, huh. No, not at all. N!? But you''re a special trade envoy, right? I''m just going along with it. Why are you still doing it? They said that it''s better for a non-human to be here. As Cassandra-san said so, *piko piko* her cat ears moved. I don''t understand the things such as trade and diplomacy well, is that how it is~? That reminds me, Seiji. What is it? Don''t you have aMagic stone of temporary language acquisition? N? I have. You have!? Really? Give it to me! I won''t! That''s beecause I will be in trouble if I don''t have it! I-, I see Why do you need aMagic stone of temporary language acquisition? I''m going to use it when I go to the demonkind''s town but I don''t have enough of it. That''s right, I forgot that they can''t communicate with the demonkind through language. The magic stone shop in Ikebu may have it, let''s go there later. I have another question for you, Seiji. What is it? During the fight with the goblins, there was a demonkind who protected me. Yeah. Do you know the name of that person? Oh, I certainly know the name of that person.~ It''sBunmi-san. Bunmi, huh. Thanks. Why are you asking about his name? I''m going to thank him while I''m trading in the demonkind''s town. Eee, Cassandra-san is quite dutiful, huh.~ By the way, when are you going to depart to Demonkind''s town? The day after tomorrow. It''s very fast, huh. Not really, we have been preparing a little sometime ago. Well then, I''m going to deliver theMagic stone of temporary language acquisitionif I find some by then. Thanks, you''ve saved me some trouble. I shook hands with Cassandra-san and moved to the next location. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 C Magic stone replication We went to Ikebu town. Speaking of Ikebu townD yes, the magic stone seller. Lela? Oh, Lela is also in this town. Well, I don''t have any business with Lela right now so I''ll see her next time. Hello, Kiseki-san. Welcome. What are you looking for this time, Seiji-san? I''m looking forMagic stone of temporary language acquisition, do you have any? Unfortunately,Magic stone of temporary language acquisitionis sold out. I see, is there no other way for us to get it? If you have aMagic stone of temporary language acquisition, even if only one, I can replicate it with Magic stone of Nullpo Because it''s seldom sold, I just sold all of it. If it''sMagic stone of temporary language acquisition, I have one here. Really!? Kiseki-san immediately prepared theMagic stone replication tool. When Aya passed theMagic stone of temporary language acquisitionshe held to Kiseki-sanD Kiseki-san set theMagic stone of temporary language acquisitionandMagic stone of Nullpoon theMagic stone replication tooland started to pour magic power. After a while, theMagic stone of Nullpostarted to shine and becameMagic stone of temporary language acquisition. Haaa Haaa, it consumed too much magic power but theMagic stone of temporary language acquisitionis completed. It seems quite easy, I want some more but can you do it? I''m sorry but I''ve used too much magic power, doing it immediately is a little Shall I do it instead? B-, But, it consumes a considerable amount of magic power? It''s fine since I have confidence in the amount of magic power I have. Is that so? Then, please stop if it seems dangerous. As Kiseki-san said so, he set a newMagic stone of Nullpoup. Well then, here it goes. I hold out my hand to theMagic stone replication tooland started to pour magic powerD after feeling that a considerable amount of magic power had been consumed, theMagic stone of temporary language acquisitionhas been completed. My MP has been decreased for about 1, 000 points? Kiseki-san shouldn''t have that much MP. What does it mean? Seiji-san, are you okay? Yeah, there''s no problem in particular. Though I think it''s impossible for an average person to have 1, 000 MP is the consumption differ from person to person? However, themagic stone of temporary language acquisitionthat I''ve made, somehow feels different from the original. When I tried to useAppraisal, it wasn''t amagic stone of temporary language acquisition. It was amagic stone of temporary language acquisition +2! What''s a+2!? Appraisal Magic stone of temporary language acquisition +2 ?When one hold it in one''s hand, it enabled him to speak the language of the location. Reading and writing has now become possible. ?In addition, when magic power has been poured into it, up to level 2 of the location''s language can be acquired. Rarity: It resulted in reading and writing of the characters to become possible, furthermore, it can do so far as acquisition! It''s very convenient.. How did this happen!? To say that it can''t be appraised withmagic stone of appraisal no way, is this+2!? It seems so but is there such a thing? Impossible! If it were magic stones of Wind, Water, Earth and the like, I''ve heard that there were times that it become+1when the user of that attribute was the one doing the replicating but Magic stone of temporary languageweren''t under the category with those, to say nothing of+2!! Ah, I''ve understood what happened. It''s because the level of myinformation magic is level 5! However, if it can be replicated so easily, I should''ve used theMagic stone replication toolI''ve got before sooner. Ah, Kiseki-san, may I also try to replicate themagic stone of appraisal? At the replication process of thisMagic stone of appraisal, it consumes almost the same amount of magic power as that ofMagic stone of temporary language acquisition, is it alright? It''s fine, leave it to me. After replicating themagic stone of appraisaltriumphantly, I felt that my MP had been decreased almost the same amount as a while agoD Magic stone of appraisal +2was completed. What is this!? I can now appraise theMagic stone of temporary language +2! Impossible, is this amagic stone of appraisal +2!!!? I tried to useappraisalon the commonmagic stone of appraisalandmagic stone of appraisal +2respectively Appraisal Magic stone of appraisal By pouring magic power, items can be appraised. Items of quality +2 and higher are impossible to appraise. Rarity: Appraisal Magic stone of appraisal +2 By pouring magic power, items and people can be appraised. Items of quality +4 and higher are impossible to appraise. It can only appraise some part of a person''s information. Rarity: It reached the point that items of quality up to +3 can be appraised and some part of a person''s information can also be appraised, huh. I wonder if the Rarity doesn''t depend on the quality? I have a favor to ask, Kiseki-san. Yes, what is it? I have an acquaintance looking formagic stone of appraisal, can I make magic stones with the method you taught me a little while ago and sell them into my acquaintance? I''ll give thismagic stone of appraisal +2to you instead. I can have thismagic stone of appraisal +2!? Please sell themagic stone of temporary language acquisitionas many as you want. Or rather, can I really have thismagic stone of appraisal +2? Good, it has been decided. It''s a deal. As I offer my hand to shake, Kiseki-san accepted the handshake whilst look apologetic. After that, we got a lot ofMagic stone of Nullpo as a souvenir from Kiseki-san. *** Since themagic stone of temporary language acquisitioncan now be replicated easily, we returned to Cassandra-san in Shinju town. Did you forget something, Seiji? I came back because I learned how to replicatemagic stone of temporary language acquisition. That saved us the trouble. How many can you make? I can make as many as I want. On the contrary, how many is needed? Then follow me to consult with the boss. Boss? In the room which we were guidedDD two men, whom I recognized, were there. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 C Cat-ear hood Inside the roomD were Lyle Gewalt and Azide-san. You are-!You are-! Seiji(-san)! What are you doing in a place like this?Why are you in a place such as this? The two people''s words were heard from the left and right simultaneously. Azide-dono, do you know Seiji? Indeed, Lyle Gewalt-sama. Were these two acquainted with each other? Cassandra-san, without reading the mood, took a step forward and began to explain. Boss, it seems Seiji can prepare themagic stone of temporary language acquisition. When I look towards Lyle Gewalt to see what kind of reaction he will make the answer came from the one beside him. Is that so!? That saved us the trouble. N!? When you said boss, It''s not Lyle Gewalt but Azide-san? Actually, I was chosen as the leader of the special trade envoy this time, Seiji. Azide-san? Wasn''t Azide-san a traveling merchant? Lyle Gewalt was the one who explained this time. What are you talking about? Azide-dono is the guild leader of the royal capital''s merchant guild. You didn''t know? Ee! Guild leader!? Come to think of it, it wasn''t the guild leader who showed up when I sold the salt in the royal capital''s merchant guild but the vice leader. Azide-san was the boss of that person, huh. Then, why are you here, Lyle Gewalt? Cassandra-san and Azide-san were surprised at me calling Lyle Gewalt without honorifics. I, as substitute for Azos who had been executed, worked as the acting feudal lord of this town. Azos had already been executed, huh. Well, forming a liaison with the orcs, furthermore, imprisoning small children and hurting them to make them follow, it serves him right. Putting that aside, is it true that you can prepare themagic stone of temporary language acquisition, Seiji-san? Yes, I can prepare them. How many do you need? First, let me appraise them. I understand. Well then, let me make one as a test. M-, Make!? I set up themagic stone of temporary language acquisitionandmagic stone of nullpo to themagic stone replication toolthat I got from Kiseri-san before and poured magic power into it. TheMagic stone of temporary language acquisitionwas made and given to Azide-san. I thought Seiji-san was a merchant but you can even make magic stones, huh. Well then, allow me to useAppraisal. Azide-san began to chant an incantation. Appraisal! Azide-san can useAppraisalmagic, huh. As expected of a merchant guild''s guild leader. I-, Impossible,magic stone of temporary language acquisition +2!!? Such a thing, impossible! Who are you, Seiji-san? I''m no one. That person is theHero. N!? Oy idiot! I''ve been exposed by Lyle Gewalt. Not only Azide-san and Cassandra-san are surprised, but also Hilda. What do you mean by Seiji is theHero, Lyly Gewalt-sama!? That person is the hero whom His Highness summoned from the other world. Oi! Don''t expose it without permission! I see, the food calledCurrythat you treated me before was an another world cuisine. Seiji, you, was a hero!? S-, Seiji-sama, a hero!? Azide-san is convinced, while Cassandra-san and Hilda keep on being surprised. Ah, that''s enough! I was just brought here without my consent! Don''t call me hero! After that, it was an uproar for a while. *** I somehow managed to calm the place downD Let''s get back to the matter of themagic stone of temporary language acquisition, what will you do? Ah, that''s right. I forgot. If its quality is+2, I think 3 is enough. Understood. I made a total of 3magic stone of temporary language acquisition +2and gave them to Azide-san. Thank you. The trade will go smoothly with this. Then, the price how about 100, 000 Aurum apiece, a total of 300, 000 Aurum? That much? You need not to be immoderate. Iyaa, you can''t haggle about the price, Hero. I said stop calling me hero. But, isn''t an expenditure of 300, 000 Aurum huge for a trade that just started? No, themagic stone of temporary language acquisition +2is absolutely necessary since it has changed the success rate of the trade in a big way. Well then, please keep the 300, 000 Aurum for me, Azide-san. What do you mean by that? Please make a profit off the 300, 000 Aurum on the trade and let it grow. I will give half of the profit to Azide-san afterwards. That''s an interesting deal. But, what would you do if it suffered a loss? At that time, please shoulder half of the loss. I understand! I''ll be sure to make a profit! Azide-san and I shook each other''s hand firmly. *** We finished our negotiation with Azide-san and returned to Cassandra-san''s room. It was unbelievable that Seiji was a hero. I told you, that''s not it. Let''s leave it at that. Thank you very much. Ah, that''s right. I''ll give this to you. Cassandra-san gave me a red colored, cat-ear hood. This is? I bought it but I can''t use it anymore since it''s small on me now. Thank you very much. I put the cat-ear hood on Hilda. Hilda had her eyes wide open. Why are you putting it on Hilda? Is it no good? No, it''s fine. Well, Hilda will at least look good with this at this place. C''mon, Hilda. Thank Cassandra-san. T-, Thank you very much. Hilda dressed in cat-ear hood was cute and bowed to Cassandra-san. Cassandra-san, who showed a gentle smile for a moment, suddenly turned around for some reason. Since it''s done, go now quickly. We''ve been driven away by Cassandra-san who was still facing the back. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 C Lela''s dinner End of Vol. 10: Hilda, Chapter 156: Lelas dinner We went to the high class inn in Ikebu town to meet Lela. I wonder if Lela is still here. The guard soldier let us through after seeing it was us, and we went to Lela''s room. S-, Seiji! Good, you''ve come. Elena-sama and Aya too. And, another person? S-, Slave!? Yes, this child is Hilda. When I patted Hilda''s head and introduced her; Lela suddenly became displeased and began yelling. Who let a slave into this room!? Get it out! Is a slave treated coldly here? Well, whatever. Then, we''re going. As I said so and was about to leave the roomD N!? W-, Wait! N? Isn''t Hilda pitiful for being the only one getting shunned? I also don''t have any business with Lela in particular. T-, that''s Lela''s eyes became watery. What''s wrong, Lela!? Why are you crying? I''m not crying! So? May Hilda stay here? I-, If Seiji goes that far, S-, She may Hilda, who is in question, looked extremely awkward. Sorry, Hilda. So, I came here because I heard from Lyle Gewalt that there might be something troubling occurred but was there any? Well, to speak frankly, there''s a shortage of magic stone. Is the shortage of magic stone due to the war? Yeah, Branford, the previous family head of this town, raised funds by selling a large amount of magic stones in preparation for the war but, apparently, he even sold the magic stones that were supposed to be used to defend this town. It has become insufficient. Are the magic stones taken from the mines and dungeons? The magic stones produced in a mine will be able to manage somehow or another but, the magic stones that can only be taken in a dungeon are completely insufficient. I''m now looking for adventurers to go to the dungeon and get magic stones in this town. Is the dungeon, thetower of sunrise? Ah, that''s right. I''ll also try to go tomorrow. Would Aya, Elena and Hilda like to go as well? Yes.Good.I''ll go with you. I-, Is that so, you''re going to go there, huh. Well, today is already late, shall we stay at Aria-san''s place? N!? Who is Aria!? Uh, she''s sister-san from the church. What! We will have to stay somewhere but are we being selfish? You should stay here! May Hilda stay at this inn as well? Ku! F-, Fine, it seems to be decided already. A little while ago, you hate her for entering the room but what kind of turn of events is this? Is that so, we will be staying here then. *** Since we came just in time for dinner, everyone was going to have dinner together but Why is Hilda alone in another room? N? After all, isn''t that child a slave? That sort of treatment, huh Should I have gone to Aria-san''s place after all~? When I muttered so casuallyD N! Wait a moment! Lela, with amazing energy, prepared Hilda''s seat. Was Lela this obliging? The dinner was over and a room was assigned to each of us. The room assignment was, Aya and Hilda shared a room, except them, everyone had been assigned a room each. Well, to flirt with a slave girl, didn''t particularly come to mind at all, okay? I felt a little worried that something might happened and visited Aya and Hilda''s room. Sorry for bothering you guys. Aya let Hilda sat on the carpet and combed her hair. What''s the matter, oniichan? Creeping at night into a woman''s bedroom? In what world will you find an oniichan creeping at night into his imouto''s bedroom? Well, what did you come here to do? What kind of treatment is this I am getting on Aya? Oh well. Didn''t you eat so little a while ago, Hilda? Then, are you not hungry? Uh, that, I was nervous Well, it''s only natural to get nervous if it''s that kind of atmosphere, isn''t that right? Aya patted Hilda''s head. I-, I''m sorry. You don''t need to apologize. Aya and I are both commoners like you, Hilda. N!? Even though you''re the Hero, you''re a commoner? I''m not a Hero, Hilda. I-, I''m sorry. Hilda keeps apologizing. That means, let''s eat a cup of noodles. Oh, that''s good~. What''s acup noodles? Elena has been called as well and we held a 4-man cup noodles party. I took the multicolored cup noodles and kettle out from the inventory. I put water into the kettle usingWater magicand boiled the water withHeating elementmagic. I-, Is that Fire magic? It''s different, this is Lightning magic. L-, Lightning!? Hilda is a friend and must be informed of our secrets. We each chose a cup noodle we would like to eat and poured hot water. Hilda didn''t seem to know which was which but chose the smallest one. Hilda, the smallest one is the world famous, best-selling product throughout the world. By the way, I like it very much too. After waiting for 3 minutes, I handed fork to Hilda while Aya, Elena and I used chopsticks. The four of us ate peacefully. I-, It''s delicious!! That''s right, that''s right. It''s the best-selling cup noodles throughout the world after all. When the four of us were eating peacefully, Lela came to visit. Aya, are you here? Seiji is not in his room, do you know where he went? Oniichan is here. W-, What!? Aya slammed the door open and came inside. Yo, Lela. What''s the matter? Do you need something? Lela was dressed in negligee for some reason. What do you came here for dressed like that? S-, Seiji, what are you doing here? Iyaa, I''ve got a little hungry. Did the dish not suite your taste by any chance? That''s not the reason. We prefer meals that matched adventurers more than such dinner since we are adventurers. Is that so, adventurer, huh Lela had been lost in thought for some reason. What did you really come here to do? Chapter 157 Chapter 157 C Guild''s special The next morning, Lela took us to the adventurers guild. It''s because the collecting of magic stones has already been requested by the adventurers guild. It seems to be pretty much necessary to go through the adventurers guild. I welcome you, Lela-sama. Please come in. What kind of business do you have today? The receptionist onee-san greeted us. It''s about the request of collecting magic stone that I''ve requested before. I''m sorry but we haven''t found suitable adventurers. Please wait a little more. No, I''ve brought these people because they will be receiving the request. Thank you very much. Well then, please present yourGuild Identificationfor validation. Aya, Elena and I presented ourGuild Identificationas instructed by the receptionist onee-san, Hilda didn''t try to present hers. You don''t have aGuild Identification, Hilda? Y-, yes. Hilda had not been registered as an adventurer, huh. Excuse me, could you register this child while you''re at it? I''m very sorry but this child seems to be a slave N? Does it mean that a slave can''t register in the guild? Yes. It can''t be helped if it''s the rules. After a while, the receptionist onee-san came back apologetically. I''m very sorry, since your adventurer''s guild rank isD, you can''t take on this job. N? Is there a problem if Seiji''s guild rank isD? If your rank isD, you will not be permitted to enter the tower of sunrise. You must at least beCrank. It''s fine if it''s Seiji, I can vouch for him. I''m sorry but it''s the rule. Hm, we''ve got a problem. If it''s like this I would''ve raised our ranks seriously. If I remember correctly, our ranks should rise if we turn in orc tusksD I forgot, I sold them as meats without taking the tusks.~ Though it''s a long-awaited dungeon, I hate not being able to get in. I have to do something! Let''s try to consult with the receptionist onee-san. How can I raise my rank quickly? Even if you say quick, in order to rise into C rank, you need to accumulate 300 guild points. If there''s a subjugation proof of a strong monster, I think that it may earn you a lot of points in its own way but Ah, if that''s the case, I have aGoblin Princehere. How about it? Goblin Prince. How many guild points will I get? Haa? I think that the Goblin Prince is a strong monster in its own way, is the guild points insufficient? Is that so!? If you say it to that extent, please turn in the subjugation proof!! Hm? What are you getting angry about? Uh, where should I turn it in? Here, right now!! Well then, I''ll take it out If I''m not mistaken, the Prince at the time of Scab village was put inside the inventory in its entirety, while only thefreshly severed headof the prince at the time of Suga town was put inside. It would be unwise to take out the whole one, wouldn''t it? Then, for the time being, thefreshly severed headoneD I took the freshly severed head of the prince out from the inventory and gave it to the receptionist onee-sanD Gyaa!!! The receptionist onee-san collapsed on her back with a scream and got crushed under the freshly severed head of about dozen kg of weight. *** It was a very stereotypical development but we had come to the guild leader''s room. Lela-sama, I apologize for the inconvenience our staff caused you this time. A seemingly timid, short ossan humbly apologized to Lela. This ossan seems to be the guild leader somehow or another. So, how did the matter of Seiji''s rank turn out? Y-, Yes, It was madeB rankspecially as an apology for this time. I''m kindly asking for your forgiveness. It seems to beB rank, Seiji. It was good. Lela seemed to be delighted butD I wasn''t. Guild leader-san, I would like to ask you one thing, would that be okay? What is it? Is the guild rank something that can be freely raised at the guild leader''s own discretion? Uh, there''s no such thing normally but, this time is special. Normally, a certain number of guild points has to be accumulated when raising the guild rank, what has happened this time? This time is special In other words, guild leader-san. In order to sell a favor to Lela, does it mean that the guild leader himself will personally conduct aFraud? S-, Such a thing! Then, I don''t accept thatspecial, thank you. What is it that you don''t like, Seiji? Isn''t it good that your rank has been raised? Even if my rank rises byfraud, I''m not happy. The rule must be followed by everyone, a top organization breaking its own rules can''t be trusted. I-, Is that so, if Seiji hates thatspecialthen it''s not alright. You understand, guild leader. Y-, yes. *** In the end, I turned in the Goblin princes at the time of Scab village and Suga town which were inside the inventory, receiving 10, 000 Aurum reward for each, totaled 20, 000 Aurum. The guild points were 1, 000 points for each monster, totaled 2, 000 points. Since there were three people who subjugated the one in Scab village, each person got 333 points. And since it was only me who subjugated the one in Suga town, only me received 1, 000 points. All three of us will become C rank with 300 points, but I had 1, 000 points more and the points had been accumulated up to B rank. However, to become a B rank, there seems to be aBattle testand I will rank up after passing it. Battle test, huh. It seems to be troublesome. I wonder if I should''ve received thatSpecialcontentedly.~ Chapter 158 Chapter 158 C Tower of sunrise''s first floor With the rank up, we completed the formalities of the tower of sunrise''s entry permission and went to thetower of sunriseimmediately. The entrance oftower of sunrisewas located in the town and soldiers guarded the perimeter. I talked to the soldiers who were guarding the tower''s entrance. Excuse me, we''d like to enter the tower of sunrise, would that be okay? Please show me the entrance permit. Y-, Yes. We showed the entrance permit issued by the adventurers guild. Hm? Why does Lela have an entrance permit? Lela. Are you by any chance going in as well? Yes, why? Lela, you''re not an adventurer, right? Why do you have an entrance permit? I''ve gotten permission with Seiji and co as guards. Err~. Lela-san, are you fine with other works? It''s fine, there''s no problem. Is that so? Well, if it''s Lela, it will be okay to display our abilities. As this was our first time entering, we received an explanation about the tower from the soldier. Currently, this tower has been captured from the 1st to 3rd floor. N!? Though it has a height of about 60 floors, only up to the 3rd floor has been captured? Yes, the stairs to go up to the upper floor from the 3rd floor has yet to be found. If you find the stairs please report it. U-, Understood. Next about the traps There are traps? Yes. There''s a wide room where you can go straight ahead from the entrance, there''s a trap in the center. Please don''t approach it as much as possible. Y-, Yes. Then, about the monsters. Generally, there''s one type of monster that appears frequently per level. Sometimes, monsters of different color appear. Since the magic stones are inside the bodies of the monsters, if you discover one please prioritize in killing it and secure the magic stone. I see, so rare monsters possesses magic stones. After receiving the explanation about the tower, we completely prepared ourselves and set foot in the tower. The inside of the tower was gloomy, it was covered with dirt-like walls, and the smell of mold and dirt wafted through the air. Though it should be the first floor on the surface, it almost look like an underground cave. I''m looking forward to what kind of monster will appear, oniichan! Aya was in high spirits as if she had come here for a picnic. Ah, I forgot to say. I can''t fight because my left hand is injured. N!? Is that true!? Since Lela was surprised, I took off the gloves on my left hand and showed the bandaged that wrapped around it. Were you wearing the gloves to hide your injury!? To inflict an injury to a person like Seiji, what kind of guy was your opponent? Stalker. A demon with that name, it seems to be strong somehow. But it''s not a demon. By the way, Hilda. What kind of injury have you suffered in battle while you were in the magician unit? Since I was a baggage carrier, I didn''t fight. Is that so? Yes, but please leave the dismantling of the monsters to me! That reminds me, she got a knife for dismantling monsters from Rachel. Then, we''ll leave the dismantling to Hilda. Yes! Ah, but there''s no backpack for carrying the luggage, what should we do? Ah, well, because I can store the luggage using magic, you don''t need to carry the luggage. What? You can store the luggage using magic!? When I was talking with Hilda, Lela cut in on the conversation forcefully. Now that you mention it, the things disappeared and reappeared, was it magic? Ah, that''s right. When I started talking with Lela, who suddenly cut in, Hilda fell behind a little as to not interrupt Lela. Lela looked at Hilda''s appearance and had a triumphant expression. What on earth are you fighting for, Lela? When we were walking for a while, a great rat appeared. I usedAppraisalbut it was considerably weak. Ah, a great rat! With Aya''s shoutD the great rat fled. Though we have come to the dungeon with so much effort, there is no monster at all. It seems Aya wanted to run wild so bad. Seiji-sama, it''s a forked road. What should we do? As Elena said, other than the straight line passage, there was also a passage stretching to the right. Since there seems to be a trap straight ahead, let''s head to the right. However, after advancing to the right for a while, it turned into a crossroad this time. What should we do, Seiji-sama? Wait a moment, I''ll check the map with magic. How can you do such a thing, Seiji? It will be known to Lela but it can''t be helped now that we are adventuring together. When I switched the magic of the map to display thestructure, it seems that it had become a sensing system that paints the places I passed through one after another. From there, whilst displaying the direction we have gone, we advanced to sense and fill up the places that haven''t been explored yet. When I saw the map being filled up, sensing passages that spread out in all directions, leading to various rooms of all sizes. We also tried entering a room but there were great rats inside and they attacked without running away. However, in that place where we were attacked by great rats, Aya, Elena, and Lela killed them one after another. Hilda dismantles the great rats which they have defeated and sends them to me. Such Hilda is like a dog, so cute. As we were checking some rooms and fighting against great rats, we found 1 red and 1 blue great rats on the way. So this is a monster with a different color. As expected, the only difference were the colors and being slightly stronger butD since they were only great rats, we were able to safely defeat them. And then, Hilda dismantled them and seemed to have found the magic stones. She brought them to me happily. When appraised, they weremagic stone of ignitionandmagic stone of refrigeration. Lela, they aremagic stone of ignitionandmagic stone of refrigerationbut are these ones alright to make up for the shortage of magic stones? Yes but speaking of wants, I want even rarer ones. They are also useful enough though. Let''s collect rapidly. Ou! When we hasten the collection of magic stones for a while, we finally found the stairs to go up. Ah, I found the stairs! Wait, Aya! N? What''s wrong, oniichan? There''s something! At the same time I said so, a large amount of great rats appeared to protect the stairs. Y Chapter 159 Chapter 159 C Tower of sunrise''s first floor boss battle A large amount of great rats appeared to protect the stairs. Leave them to me! Aya plunges in without thinking. Not to be outdone by Aya, Lela also followed. Elena steps forward just a little and starts preparing magic. Hilda and I fell behind a little and watched how things unfold. Toriyaa! Aya''s knife slashed the great rats one after another, Elena''s ice magic froze them one by one, while the enemies, whom Aya failed to defeat, was blocked by Lela and prevented them from going towards Elena. Elena doesn''t seem to be able to use too much flashy magic since we''re inside the dungeon. Well, even so, we can surely win by a large margin overall. The battle continued for a while, though there were some who managed to escape, most of the enemies had been disposed of. *Rawr!!* A black, big great rat raised a queer cry from the depths and appeared. It''s probably the great rat''sboss! It was accompanied by two dark brown great rats on its side. The two''s body was huge, they seemed to beMid-bosses. Aya charged at theBoss, conversely, the twoMid-bossesattacked Lela and Elena. Elena-sama! Lela, whilst parrying one of the monsters with her shield, called out anxiously. With one swing of Elena''s magic rod, themid-bossthat attacked Elena had been blown away, crashing into the wall and could no longer move. Elena, in rapid succession, threw a slightly bigger Ice magic toward themid-boss, whom Lela restrained with her shield, freezing it in ice. Lela, who probably wanted to protect Elena but was helped in reverse, had a complicated expression. When themid-bosseswere defeated, Aya was still fighting against theboss. Aya''s attacks doesn''t quite hit it. Shit! Where did it go? Aya, a girl should not sayshit. Theboss''s movements were also fast but its black color had become a camouflage and occasionally disappeared from sight. Though I plan to not intervene as much as possible but there''s no helping it. Lela! UseLight magic! Y-, Yes! When Lela shone a light with magic, the inside of the gloomy dungeon was brightly illuminated. Lela''s magic had also become stronger than before. Theboss, who had become completely exposed being illuminated by Lela''s Light magic, was daunted. Now! Aya quickly struck at the dauntedboss, with a knife thrust, thebossdisappointingly collapsed and could no longer move. Yay! Thanks, Lela! O-, Oh. The relationship between Aya and Lela had become awkward for a long time since the fighting competition but it seems they were opening up a bit by fighting together. When the battle was over, Hilda rushed up to the fallen enemies, the common great rats had theirtailscut off, while themid-bossesandbosswere handled well and had theirmagic stonestaken out. Hilda, who couldn''t participate in the fight, seemed to be full of vigor in dismantling. When Hilda finished the dismantling quickly, she brought it to me. TheTail of great ratseemed to be a subjugation proof. And the magic stones that were taken out of the mid-bosses and the boss wereEarth reinforcement magic stonesandDarkness reinforcement magic stone +1. What a pity! Both magic stones can be easily made. *** We climbed the stairs and reached the second floor. When we go up to the second floor, the smell of mold has suddenly disappeared and the air is somewhat chilly. When we arrived at the second floor, fox-like monsters were there! The foxes preyed on the great rats which had escaped to the stairs a little while ago. When the foxes noticed us, they fled with great rats held in their mouths. Apparently, the enemies on the second floor were thefox-like monsters. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 C Tower of sunrise''s second floor We started the exploration of the second floor. Aya is in the lead, followed by Lela, Elena, Hilda and me. We moved forward through the passage, entered the first room and were attacked by two foxes. Both of them sprung to Aya, one of the monsters was killed by Aya instantaneously while the other one was repelled by Lela''s shield and was thrown off balance. Here it goes! Then, Elena''s Ice magic burst, the fox, which had been thrown off balance, was pierced through in the belly by the Ice magic and could no longer move. Instant killing, huh. Well, they are weak, aren''t they? Well, it''s still the second floor. Actually, as much as they don''t come with an overwhelming number, it''s an easier win than the great rats. We waited for Hilda to cut the fox''s tail off and moved to the next room. In the next room, three foxes appeared. While Aya keeps dodging the attacks of the three foxes, Lela hits them with her shield, blowing them off one at a time and Elena''s Ice magic finishes them off. At the same time as Elena''s magic finished off two of them, Aya also killed the last one as well, Let''s attack head on! Aya is in high tension. *** We didn''t see any enemies in the third room. Tsk, end, huh. Aya was going to go back but I knew that there was an enemy. Idiot, it''s there! Faster than Aya looking back, the enemy sprung at Aya. Don! Producing a dull sound, the enemy''s attack was blocked by Lela''s shield. Thanks, Lela. Being thanked by Aya, Lela bloomed with a smile. The mysterious enemy kicked Lela''s shield, after rotating around in the air once, it landed. It quickly tried to flee into the darkness and was about to succeedD it has been slashed by Aya from behind and died. The fallen enemy was a black fox. Since the black ones seems to be good at hiding, be careful, Aya. U-, Un. It seems for Aya, enemies who hides is like a weak point. The magic stone that Hilda had retrieved by dismantling was aDarkness reinforcement magic stone. In the next room, with two common foxes, a dark brown fox with a body one size larger was there. That one seems to be strong! While Lela and Elena killing 1 of the common ones, Aya had already managed to cut the other one off in the act of rapid slash and further attacked the dark brown fox as well using the same momentum. However, the dark brown fox withstands Aya''s blow and has managed to somehow take an attack posture. Oh, not bad! Immediately after, it quickly sunk down at Aya''s second attack. It was a little strong. Aya has an overjoyed expression. The magic stone that Hilda took out was theEarth reinforcement magic stone. Good ones doesn''t appear easily, huh. *** Then, we captured some of the rooms and it was then when we entered the seventh room. Ah, beautiful. When we turned toward the middle of the room at Aya''s words, there was a fox shining in gold, intimidating us. Be careful, Aya. I know. Aya approached it carelessly and attacked butD the golden fox suddenly accelerated and dodged Aya''s attack. Uwa, this guy is quick! Aya is trying to attack it many times but the golden fox suddenly accelerates each time and dodges the attack. Aya, need help? You must not interfere, oniichan. Well, it''s still a weak enemy, it will be alright. As the golden fox''s speed was fast, Lela and Elena wasn''t able to participate in the fight. The one-on-one tag of Aya and the golden fox continued for a while, the golden fox''s breath was finally on the verge of giving out and the speed of its rapid acceleration also fell. It''s the chance! Aya caught up with the golden fox''s rapid acceleration, violently thrusting her knife from behind and killing it with a single blow. Yay!! Well, Aya doesn''t seem to be using magic yet, she is just having a warm-up. Hilda finished the dismantling and brought the magic stone. The magic stone wasmagic stone of biribiri. It''s a pity, I have this in large quantities. *** Like that, when we continued to explore some of the rooms, we found a big room connected with several dozen of places. The stairs to the upper floor are visible at the depths of the room. However, at the depths of the room, a gigantic white fox was waiting. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 C Tower of sunrise''s second floor boss battle When we entered the room, the body of the gigantic white fox, who was in the middle of the room, started to be wrapped in a faint bluish light. It''s going to use something! When we took a fighting stanceD the white fox let out anIce breath. Such an enemy already comes out even though it''s still the second floor, huh. It was a little surprising but theIce breath''s range was short and didn''t reach us. Cold! Please take out something for us to wear, oniichan. Let''s put that off for later! This guy seems to be strong. Got it.~ Whilst the ice particles caused by the breath lightly flew about, Aya charged. Uwaa!! What is it, Aya? I fell over. What a clumsy girl! That''s not it, the floor is frozen! When the ice particles caused by the breath cleared up, the room''s floor had been frozen in a crescent shape. So that breath wasn''t an attack, its aim was this. Freezing the floor, is it a stay away tactics? I''ll attack it using magic! Elena attacked it with Ice magic. The white fox seemed to be thinking of swallowing the Ice magic that was flying toward it with its mouthD It swallowed the Ice into its mouth and spitted it back toward Elena! N!? Elena-sama, it''s dangerous! Lela promptly protected Elena and blocked the Ice with her shield but Lela''s shield had been frozen. Well, it''s fine since I''m ready to set up a barrier to protect Elena if Lela isn''t there but As expected, you need help, Aya. If you keep on being careless, someone will hurt. U-, Un. I formed a gun with my right hand and pointed it toward the white fox. *Pan!* With a light sound, theElectric shockhit the white fox directly on its forehead. Afterwards, the white fox''s body went stiff for an instant and fell down just like that. It was no longer moving. Eh? Lela was surprised at the instant occurrence and raised a flat voice. What did you do just now, Seiji!? It''s Lightning magic. N!? Come to think of it, though I had shown herIncandescent light bulbmagic, I didn''t mention anything about it being Lightning magic. Other than that, Aya. You have fallen over loudly but are you alright? It hurts a little I''ll cast recovery magic. Elena quickly approached Aya and began to stroke her arse. What are you doing, Elena-chan!? Please hold still, I''m healing you. Hii-yes! When Elena was stroking Aya''s arse, Aya began to fidget. S-, Something feels strange Umu, I''d also like to have an injured arse. Lela, though you blocked the ice, were you alright? No the shield has been frozen I''ll thaw it out! This time, Hilda rushed up to Lela and began to thaw Lela''s frozen shield out withFire magic. When I look towards Aya and Elena, Aya, who has her ass being stroked, is panting for some reason. What are you doing? When Hilda finished thawing Lela''s frozen shield out, she went to dismantle the white fox next. She''s really a hard worker. Although Elena has finished treating Aya, Aya still has a strange expression. Aya, are you okay? I-, I''m fine something, feels, strange that''s all. What strange feeling!? Other than such a thing, let''s have a reflection meeting. Eeh. First of all, Aya! Ack! It''s not ack. Aya, act more carefully. It''s fine since the enemy is still weak, but sooner or later, someone will get hurt! U-, Un. Then, Elena. Y-, yes. Elena, Ice magic is useless if not used properly, use other magic as well. Y-, yes Next, Lela. Hii-yes! Lela, it was a good move. I-, Is that right!? However, you might better think of a method to defend against magic in the future. That''s right, exactly! She seems to be somewhat proud. Finally, Hilda. M-, Me? Since Hilda can use Fire magic with much effort, you should think about some method to attack with Fire magic. In the battle a little while ago, if Hilda could attack with Fire magic, we probably could''ve won more easily. B-, But Fire magic isn''t suitable for attack Well, in fact, I don''t understand it well.~ Although Fire magic is often good for attacking in games, why is the magic of this world doesn''t have a fire attack? Hilda. Do you mind if I useAppraisalon you? N!? Of course, I don''t mind. I, although it was too late, tried to useAppraisalon Hilda. Status Name: Hilda Occupation: Slave Condition: Cursed (slave) Level: 3 HP: 86 MP: 106 Power: 8 Endurance: 6 Ability: 9 Magic power: 9 Skills Fire 2 Short blade techniques 1 Dismantling 2 It may be because I''ve become used to seeing our status, it seems too weak. Next, I also tried to check up onFire magic. Fire magic Ignition(Rarity: ) ?Ignite flammables. Heating(Rarity: ) ?Raise the temperature of something nearby. Fire control(Rarity: ) ?Enable to control flame. Only this much, huh Water and Ice magic has Water and Ice generation but there''s no Fire generation in case of Fire. I have to come up with something for this. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 C Tower of sunrise''s third floor The dismantling of the white fox was finished, and we obtained the tail, fur andmagic stone of refrigeration +1. We went to the third floor. When we arrived at the third floor, the cool feeling has disappeared, and there is strange creepy feeling that somewhat makes the body itch. What is this feeling? Somehow, my body feels itchy.~ Apparently, it''s not only me. When I checked the mapD What! There''s a goblin reaction! So the third floor has goblins. Furthermore, there are hobgoblins and generals. Then, there are also unidentified enemies here and there. Act carefully, Aya. Un. When Aya walked into the roomD Ah, goblin. There were three goblins in the room; Aya shortened the distance between her and them cautiously. The three goblins wereD killed instantly. Well, the opponents are goblins, it''s only natural, isn''t it?~ I''ve fought carefully. Umu, does she want to be praised? Well, there may be strong goblins who are pretending to be common goblins, it''s better to be careful. Right~? Ah, but, they might be slightly stronger than the goblins outside. I see, even if it''s the same monster, the monster in the dungeon are slightly stronger, huh. It seems common for some reason. We waited for Hilda to cut the goblins ears off and went to the next. *** When we entered the next room, there were also three goblins. Aya carefully shortened the distance between her and them cautiously in the same way as earlier but it didn''t went like so. Aya suddenly accelerated, killing one of the goblins instantaneously. The remaining two monsters were defeated normally. Did you find out that the first goblin wasn''t a common goblin, Aya? Oniichan knew from the beginning, huh. That goblin was trying to use magic. I see. The three of them appeared the same, but actually, the first one was the type calledGoblin magician. I was planning to make a move if they didn''t notice but it seems Aya acted carefully. But when it has become like so, it has left the others with nothing to do~. Aya, when the next enemy appears, let Lela fight as well. Un, I understand. Seiji. F-, For my sake Lela was fidgeting for some reason. Is something wrong? Hilda brought theMagic stone of refrigerationthat was taken out by dismantling. Does a monster, who possessed aMagic stone of refrigeration, has come to be able to use magic? *** When we entered the next room, there was only one goblin this time. That goblin is probably a magic user too. Alright, I understand. I''ll go! Hearing it was a goblin magician, to substitute for Aya, Lela stepped forward. Come! Lela purposely took a distance and lay in wait. Does she has some kind of plan? Sure enough, the goblin magician attacked using magic. It was Ice magic. Tei! *Clash!* Lela repelled the Ice magic that came flying with her shield. The Ice magic had been repelled by the shield and shattered but, Lela''s shield had also been slightly frozen. Next, come! It seems she''s practicing her shield to block magic somehow or another. It had been repeated three times, and Lela was able to completely block the magic with her shield. It seems pouring magic power into her shield at the moment she blocks, enables her to repel magic. Alright! Lela boldly approached the goblin magician and finished it off with a single hit of her rapier. *** We continued to explore for a while after that, it was probably about 10 rooms. I had a bad feeling before entering the room. Although I know the position of the enemy in the map, the enemy inside the room is something we haven''t encountered yet. What''s that!? Aya, who entered the room, raised a rough voice. We, who entered the room following Aya, saw a strange monster we haven''t seen until now. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 C Shiny What was in the room of the tower of sunrise''s third floor was a macho. What''s that!? The mysterious macho poses without taking notice of us who entered the room. And when each pose has been completedD his body faintlyshines. I tried to useAppraisalandD Status Occupation: Goblin?bodybuilder Level: 15 HP: 1, 730 MP: 279 Power: 56 Endurance: 65 Ability: 23 Magic power: 30 Skills Light magic(Lv2) Body reinforcement magic(Lv2) Body techniques(Lv 1) Goblin?bodybuilder?? This is a goblin? When I was puzzled and surprised, the Goblin?bodybuilder, turned toward here whilst smiling sweetly. He struck a victory pose and shone. What on earth is this guy exactly? Everyone was also dumbfounded, looking at the guy. In the next moment, theVigilancemagic informed me ofDanger. !? Before anyone knew it, someone rushed toward Lela. Lela! Beside you!! Eh!? Lela got tackled and had been blown away to the side. Lela! However, it didn''t seem to have dealt that much damage, Lela immediately stood up. What on earth? Looking at the guy who crashed into Lela with a tackle, it was a hobgoblin. Since when did it appear? No, that''s not it! While we were looking at the goblin?bodybuilder, it approached. We immediately got ready for battle but while we were doing so, the Goblin?bodybuilder struck a pose again and shone. !!? Why am I, looking at the goblin?bodybuilder?? Strange, for some reason, I can''t take my eyes off of the goblin?bodybuilder. Don! Uwaa! Before anyone knew it, Aya had been blown away by the hobgoblin this time. A-, Aya! Are you okay!? Y-, Yeah, somehow. What is the meaning of this?? For some reason, it''s impossible to look away from the goblin?bodybuilder. It''s dangerous, let''s fall back for now. Un.Yes. *** We hurriedly left the room, and the enemy didn''t come after us. What''s that guy~? I don''t understand it at all! For some reason, we couldn''t take our eyes off of that guy. Aya and Lela have Elena to cast recovery magic on them. Perhaps, the goblin?bodybuilder was using some kind of magic, don''t you think? Is the goblin?bodybuilder that macho guy? That''s right, It''s probablyLight magic. Light magic!? Hearing the wordLight magic, Lela snapped it up. Can you also do the same thing withLight magic, Lela? N!? Me!? You can do it for sure, try it. I-, I understand. Lela, who seems to be embarrassed struck a sexy pose. Uh~, Lela, it''s not the pose but the magic Aya chuckled, seeing Lela''s pose. Lela crouched down from being so embarrassed. Lela, only the magic is fine. Say that first!! Lela posed normally this time and began to use magic. The magic had been invoked and Lela''s body was wrapped in light. Oh, Lela, it''s a success! I can no longer look away! T-, Truly!? Lela, who seems to be happy, uses the magic many times and each time, my eyes are glued to Lela. I tried to check Lela''s status, andVisual attractionmagic was added toLight magic. She seemed to be able to freely choose whose visual was to be attracted. Uhm, Lela-san. It''s fine already. S-, Sorry. J-, Just Lela seems to be awakened from the joy of being the focus. *** Rebuilding our strategy, we rushed back into the room. Aya and Lela ran up to the goblin?bodybuilder at full speed, carrying out a pincer attack at the front and the back. And, Aya dealt a vital strike from behindD the goblin?bodybuilder tumbled down together with a Aah!scream. The hobgoblin also appeared from the side as it paused for a short moment, it had been frozen in ice by Elena''s magic. It was scary at first but it''s an easy victory if we make a strategy properly, isn''t it? Aya is right but on the other hand, if we don''t make a strategy properly, even such a weak enemy can be a threat to us. I see, in other words, a strategy is important. Oniichan. Something like that. Hilda finished dismantling and brought theMagic stone of faint light +1andEarth reinforcement magic stone +1. Oh, something good has appeared this time. *** We continued to advance steadily. In the fight against the goblins in each room, Lela attracted the attention of the enemy withVisual attraction and from a defenseless blind spot, Aya and Elena attacked. It was a complete tactical pattern. And then, we, finally explored the third floor thoroughly. Huh? Chapter 164 Chapter 164 C Hidden room When I''ve confirmed the map of the third floor, all the places are filled up. And yet, there are no stairs. The strangest thing is the goblin general. Although I can confirm that there''s a goblin general on the map, it''s in a place surrounded by walls and impossible to go to. Is there also a hidden door? Didn''t we pass here a little while ago, oniichan? Umu, there seems to be a hidden room ahead but I don''t know how to get there. Hidden room? Alright, let''s look for the entrance of the hidden room everyone! Ooh!Yes. We weren''t able to find it I give up~. Since the boss, goblin general is in here, there''s no doubt that there are stairs to the fourth floor~. Shall we break the wall? Stop it already. Aya, without listening to me, touched the mud-like wall and invokedEarth magic. Bachin!! Uwa! The magic has been repelled! It has become impossible to cheat, huh. If we have only searched this place and there''s no entrance, considering the possibilityD It''s seems to be from the bottom. From the bottom? I mean, the stairs that lead to the fourth floor is probably on the second floor? No way. This is the basis. I projected the magicMapfor everyone to see. Is this also a magic!? So there''s such a magic too. Lela was especially surprised. This is the map of the third floor and we''re currently here in this place. The hidden room is just nearby, and the point/dot that can be seen in there is the reaction of the goblin general. Even such a thing can be seen. That''s good~. And this is the map of the second floor. Huh? Oniichan, on the second floor, there''s a portion that isn''t visible. It''s a place we haven''t gone to. And now, isn''t it in the same location as the place where we can''t go in the map of the third floor a short time ago? Un. From there through the boss room of the third floor, I think we might be able to go to the fourth floor. I see~. It''s highly likely. Alright then, let''s go back to the second floor. Let''s hold hands everybody. Aya, Elena and Hilda immediately held hands together but Lela had a blank look. Come on, what are you doing? Hold hands. What are you doing? After I confirmed that Elena and Hilda took Lela''s hand, I invokedTeleportation. *** Funya! Lela exclaimed. The atmosphere suddenly became chilly on the second floor. W-, What happened just now? The surroundings suddenly changed!? It''sTeleportation. Haven''t I shown it to you before? T-, That!? So this is the magic that makes you suddenly disappear. Did you by any chance think that only my form had been disappearing? Well, whatever. Well then, just like earlier, let''s look for the entrance of the hidden room everyone! Ooh!Yes. We weren''t able to find it again Seriously! Perhaps, we''re going to enter from the first floor? Oniichan, Is there also a place we haven''t gone to on the first floor? Oh, that''s right. *** We usedTeleportationagain to the first floor. The atmosphere changed into earthy smell. Well then, again, again, let''s look for the entrance of the hidden room~! Y-, Yes. We weren''t able to find it again Whyy!!? Oniichan, maybe there''s still an even more lower part, isn''t there? There is,perhapsfrom the beginning but As I''ve thought, it''s there after all, huh *** We usedTeleporationagain. Oniichan, where''s this? Since the smell hasn''t changed, it''s still the first floor? This is the place we''ve been when we first entered this towerD theforked road. Ah, over there! We turned right in here at the beginning, right? We head straight through theForked road, and arrived at a huge room. And, in the center of the roomD is a bigpitfall?with a gaping wide mouth. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 C Stinking water Pitfall? This is? In front of us, a big hole appeared. It''s a big hole, oniichan. I''ve tried to peer in but I can''t see the depth because it''s dark. Now, how are we going to get down? We''re going to get down from here? Lela is also anxious. Seiji-sama, nothing can be seen below. It''s pitch black. Going down there as it is, isn''t it dangerous? That''s right, we have to first make sure of what''s down below I took out an adequate wooden stick from the inventory, wrapped a piece of cloth that I don''t need around it and soaked it in a firelighter for camping. Hilda, can you please set fire to this? Yes! When Hilda usedIgnitionmagic, the improvised torch vigorously burst into flames and brilliantly illuminated the surroundings. Why bother with a torch, oniichan? Besides, its light can''t reach the bottom. Well, you''ll see. I attached again theTracking beacon, which I had put on myself, to the torch and tossed it into the hole. The torch fell down dozen of meters below and with a splash, it fell into a water, extinguishing the fire. Oh, it has been extinguished. So the bottom is water! I give up. But, I saw something before the fire has been extinguished. Let''s review it. I tried to playback theTracking beacon''s video that I attached to the torch from the beginning. Seiji! W-, What''s this!? It''s awkward when you get surprised every time. Not only Lela, it seems Hilda is also surprised. This is the view that can be seen from that torch. Even such magic When I paused the video just before the torch fell into the water, it showed the view at the bottom. At the bottom of the hole was a room, filled with black, muddy liquid. I had no way of knowing how deep the liquid was from the video. Inside the room, not just black liquid but also something like a wreckage could be seen. If I had to take a guess from its form, wasn''t it formerly the stairs? That meansD there have been stairs in this hole before and collapsed into this state for some reason. The bottom seems to be somewhat dangerous. If we useTeleportationon top of the wreckage, we might be able to come down. I can''t let the girls go, if we get on the top of the wreckage below in great numbers, it might collapse~. So I should get down alone first. I''d been seen off by everyone who was anxious, and moved to the bottom of the hole alone withTeleportation. *** When I moved toward the bottom of the hole usingTeleportation, the wreckage under my foot shook for an instant with a bang, I almost fell over but I was able to resist it somehow without falling over. However, what''s this smell? An oily kind of smell wafts through the air. When I turn on theIncandescent light bulband look aroundD there''s a wide room and it''s entirely flooded with black liquid above floor level. Looking a little further ahead, a doorway can be seen. Let''s head towards that doorway first. I took out an adequate wooden stick from the inventory slowly and tried to put it into the black liquid. The stick immediately reached the floor and I found out that the depth of the water was around 20 cm. It seems to be alright to walk through this. I took out thebootsfrom the inventory and put it on, and went toward the doorway whilst confirming my steps with the stick. When I arrived at the doorway and left the roomD it was followed by a passage way. As far as I can see, there are several forked roads in the passage as well as several places which seem to be the entrance of the room. This is completely thefirst floor''s undergroundas soon as I thought whether there''s only a hidden passage. When I check the map, unidentified enemies covers a wide range. It''s no good. Once I get back, I''ll inform everyone of the situation. *** I came back to where everyone is usingTeleportation. You stink, oniichan! The first thing you say is that!!? I took off the boots and put it back to the inventory after washing the boots'' dirt withWater magic. You still stinks, oniichan. It can''t be helped since I walked through the stinking water. How does the bottom look, Seiji-sama? I projected theTracking beacon''s video that had been attached to me whilst explaining the situation. Seiji. In other words, we need to capture the first floor''s underground. It''s that kind of thing. Oniichan, it''s unpleasant to walk while being soaked in the stinking water! You~! Well, even I bring Elena and Hilda to such a place, it''s a little unpleasant. Later, I want boots with pants not just ordinary boots. Let''s re-enter after preparing in Japan. Although it''s still early, let''s call it a day. Let''s continue again next week. Next week? We will not capture it again tomorrow? I want equipment for walking in the water. And we also have other works. We can''t work as adventurers every day. Is that so, well, it can''t be helped. *** When we left theTower of sunrise, the setting sun had been dyed in red outside. When we arrived at the adventurers guild, inside was packed with adventurers. We sold the magic stones at the reception. And after we reported that there was a first floor''s underground at the bottom of the pitfall, as well as the possibility to go to the fourth floor from the underground and the like, they had been greatly surprised. Somehow or another, the monsters we had also encountered seemed to be nothing but fairly rare monsters. The reward for selling the loot as well as the discovery of the underground were as follows: Great rat''s tail3A x 50 Big great rat''s tail +110A x 2 Earth reinforcement magic stone10A x 2 Darkness great rat''s tail30A Darkness reinforcement magic stone30A Fox''s tail3A x 20 Darkness fox''s tail50A Darkness reinforcement magic stone10A Fox''s tail +120A x 2 Earth reinforcement magic stone10A x 2 Lightning fox''s tail100A Magic stone of biribiri10A Ice fox''s tail300A Ice fox''s fur500A Magic stone of refrigeration +1500A Goblin''s ear3A x 20 Goblin magician''s ear30A x 5 Magic stone of refrigeration200A x 5 Goblin bodybuilder''s ear500A Magic stone of faint light +1500A Hobgoblin''s ear200A Earth reinforcement magic stone50A Discovery of the first floor''s underground1, 000A the total amount was 5, 300A. Wel then, let''s leave with this but, are you still going to stay in this town, Lela? Yes, I''ll be in this town until I secure a little more magic stones. Well then, we''ll come again next week. Yes, I''m waiting. After saying goodbye to Lela, who seemed to be reluctant to part, we returned to Japan with Hilda. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 C Japan''s dining table We returned to Japan with Hilda. Hilda freaked out at the appearance of my front door. Is this place somewhere in the dungeon, Seiji-sama? This is our house. So this is what they call culture shock. I wonder if this is what Elena was feeling at the start. About the lights as well as taking shoes off at the front doorD and when looking at the scenery outside the window, Hilda had been lost in confusion. Are you okay, Hilda? Oi. It''s no good, she is absent-minded. Hilda, who was dazed for a while, finally recovered and slowly turned aroundD Uh, err, is this place by any chance,God''s country? Why will it be so? No, this country is called Japan. This is the country where Aya and I were born and raised. Oniichan, although I can''t understand Hilda-chan''s words, what should we do? Ah, that''s right. I handed the replicateMagic stone of temporary language acquisition +2to Elena and the commonMagic stone of temporary language acquisitionto Hilda. I''ll make another two later so each person can have one. Thanks to the magic stone, Elena is frolic as she can now read most of the kanjis. I understand that you''re glad, now that you can read books but you must not take out so many books~. Hilda could not grasp the situation yet and was still dumbfounded. Now then, I wonder if I should cook dinner now. Waitt! What is it, Aya? Take a bath before you do. Why? The smell! The smell will permeate the rice! How cruel. *** My sexy bathing scene had been completely cut, the three girls were now bathing peacefully and their voices producing kyakya ufufu could be heard. I, with such happy voices as BGM in return, is in the midst of dinner preparations. I''ve been considerably troubled but decided on a hamburger as the menu. It''s Hilda''s first Japanese meal. Since I loved hamburger when I was in Hilda''s age, Hilda will surely be glad as well. And since it''s especially Japan, it''sricerather thanbread. When the preparation of dinner was over, the three people, who were playing in the bath, came out. Hilda is wearing my T-shirt for some reason. But, I can''t believe what''s happening! It should be short sleeves but it has become mid sleeves, the shirttail has been prolonged into a one-piece dress, the chest has been widely flared and something can be naturally caught in a glimpse. This is bad! When I''m being extremely wary of the critical situationD Aya looked at me with eyes as if looking at a trash. No, I''m just Anyhow, the dinner was ready and the four of us sat around the table. Itadakimasu. The three of us began to eat dinner but Hilda became stiff not knowing what to do. When she was eating dinner at Lela''s, it was also like this. I wonder if she wasn''t used to it yet? Aya and Elena sit on the opposite side, I have no choice but to do something here, huh. I served Hilda a bite of hamburger with a fork, and brought the meat with lots of juices close to Hilda''s cute lips. Here, ah~n. Y-, Yes! A-, Ahn. I put the hamburger in Hilda''s mouth, with her eyes wide open, Hilda immediately chewed whilst holding her cheeks with both hands. Your cheeks might drop, mightn''t it? When she swallowed the bite with a *gulp*, she had been dazed for a while, and I suddenly noticed that she was now staring at the hamburger on the plate. Is it delicious? Hilda silently nodded vigorously. Try to eat rice too, Hilda. R-, Rice? The white one next to it. Try eating it with a spoon. Y-, yes. This time, Hilda scooped a mouthful of rice with a spoon by herself and put it into her mouth. It''s a common white rice but with nori and eggfurikakesprinkled over it. When I was Hilda''s age, I likedfurikakevery much. Hilda finally ate with acquiescence?????she seemed to understand a fact and started eating the mug of consomme soup and the small salad dish with great relish. I can finally have my own meal. When I thought soD Hilda finished eating most of her share, loathing to part with the few remaining of her dinner. There''s about a mouthful of the hamburger and rice left. I took Hilda''s plate of hamburger and rice away forcefully. Hilda was surprised at the sudden situation, regretting why she hadn''t eaten immediately. Well, I''ll only serve her asecond helping. I''ve placed a hamburger and another smaller but meaty piece. As well as rice with somewhat larger quantity of furikake than earlier and returned it to Hilda. The face full of despair has completely changed into face wrapped in joy. Hilda ate up thesecond helpingin no time with great relish. Is there any dessert, oniichan? There is. Well, it''s ready-made though. I took out a pudding which can be served in a dish with one touch, decorated it with canned fruit and whipped cream and carried it to the table. It''s a pudding! Yehey~! Hilda ate up the pudding la mode in no time. Was it delicious? Y-, Yes! There''s not even a pudding la mode when I turned 30. Then, eat mine as well. I-, Is it fine? When I give the pudding to HildaD Aya is looking this way wistfully. When she was about to saythat''s good~like usualD Aya managed to read the mood. It seems she have grown up a little. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 C Activity plan meeting We finished eating dinner. I made 2Magic stone of temporary language +2and gave them to Aya and Hilda. Is it fine for me to have this too, oniichan? When we go to the other world, it''s very hard to start a trade. Besides, everyone need it when we go overseas. I want to travel overseas! We will, soon. Aya immediately became excited. We shouldn''t have talked about going overseas *** I connected a notebook PC to the TV in the living room and started to run a software for presentation. Well then, from here on, we''re going to hold aactivity plan meeting! The charactersActivity plan meetingwas displayed in the TV with a whump. Aya applauded but Elena and Hilda were dumbfounded. The meeting proceeded smoothly and what we had been decided on were as follows: 1. Visit the mana crystals of every place and acquire magic. 2. Level up by working as adventurers. 3. Try to craft potions. From the objectives we had been decided before, only theWar resolutionhad been disappeared. While we were having a discussion, Hilda was extremely drowsy. Hilda, are you okay? You seem to be quite sleepy. I-, I''m alright! You don''t seem to be alright at all. If you''re sleepy, why don''t you go ahead and go to bed? I-, I''m really okay. Currently, it''s 21:00 at night. It''s no wonder since everyone is already asleep a long tine ago in that world. It may also be because she had a full stomach from dinner, making her sleepy. I''ll carry her to the bed if she can''t put up with the drowsiness. The meeting proceeds further. It had been decided that Elena and Hilda will study in order to acquiremagic. Now that they could read books, they might be able to make progress quite easily with their study. Since Aya brought the textbooks she had used around the time when she was in elementary and junior high school, we decided to use it as teaching materials. Our activities asadventurerswere going to be carried out with the capturing of the tower of sunrise as focus. We have to buy waders first. Since thepotioncrafthas to make curse dispelling potions in large quantities, it''s important to secure the materials. It needsHoly waterandPurple nettle. We need to decide whether to look for a place where thepurple nettleis being sold around each town or to pick it up ourselves. We also need to decide whether to ask Lela to makeholy wateror acquireLight magicourselves since it needsLight magicto make. Up to this pointD Hilda had fallen asleep . She had fallen asleep, huh. It''s understandable~. Now, where to lay her down? Is it fine in Aya''s bed? Un, it''s fine. I already laid another futon next to Elena-chan''s to sleep. Then, help me since I''ll carry Hilda. Okay. I had Hilda, who was asleep, in princess carry and carried her to Aya''s bed. *** Now then, Hilda had been put to sleep, let''s talk about Hilda''s circumstances but What do you plan to do with Hilda-chan, oniichan? First, I want to release her from slavery. Un, that''s right.Eh!? Aya has approved but Elena is surprised. Is there any problem, Elena? Well, I think it''s impossible to free a slave. N? Is that so? I haven''t heard something like a slave being released before, I don''t know how you can release her either. A slave has such treatment, huh I''ll try to ask even the king, the perpetrator who was going to make me a slave. He might know something. At any rate, in order for Hilda to become independent, teach her and have her acquire a lot of magic. Then, it might also be a good thing to have her learn how to read, write and calculate. I understand, Seiji-sama. I''ll teach Hilda. Please leave it to me. Right, Elena. I ask you to teach her about fire in particular. Okay, I understand. *** When I woke up in my room the next morning, someone was in the side of the bed. Who is it? If it isn''t Hilda, what''s wrong? Mo-, mo-, mo. Peaches? Is something wrong with peaches? I''m very sorry! Hilda prostrated before me and broke into tears. Wait, Hilda. What''s wrong? When I look closely, Hilda''s clothes are strange. Something is not right. When I observe slowly and carefullyD Hilda''s lower body part was stark naked Hilda! Why are you dressed like that!? Zorry, zorry. However, Hilda kept apologizing while crying. Though I don''t know why are you apologizing, wear some clothes quickly! I tried to help Hilda to sit up in a hurry, at that moment Oniichan, what are you making noise for in the morning? Aya came into my room without knocking I was helping Hilda, who had her lower body part stark naked and crying, to sit up and had a momentary power failure. Ni-, ni-, ni-, niichan! W-, w-, w-, what are you doing!!!? The next moment, Aya''s flying kick, sank into my face. *** Wa!? When I came to, I was in the living room. Seiji-sama. Good, you''ve woken up. I, whilst lying on Elena''s lap, had Elena cast recovery magic. Huh? What on earth happened to me? I-, I-, I''m sorry. Hilda prostrates again. Can someone explain what''s happening? I''m sorry for the sudden kick a short time ago, oniichan. I''ll explain. According to Aya''s explanation, Hilda seems to havewet the bed. She had fallen asleep without going to the toilet before going to bed. She woke up, wanting to go to the toilet but she didn''t know where it was. She wanted to ask somebody but both Aya and Elena was asleep, based on the situation, it seemed that she persevered and went back to sleep. I didn''t teach you how to use the toilet. Sorry, I didn''t notice. Oniichan, I''ll teach Hilda how to use the things inside the house. Oh, I''ll leave it you. Hilda, you don''t need to be depressed that much too. Everybody makes mistake. T-, Thank you very much. Hilda is still prostrating. Don''t worry about it. Even Aya wet her bed until upper grades of primary school. Oniichan!! I lost consciousness again after receiving Aya''s flying kick. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 C Elena and Hilda''s houseworking I received Aya''s flying kick twice and had Elena to revived me. Then I went to the office hurriedly after attachingTracking beaconto Hilda. I began to observe Elena and the others as usual whilst doing my work seriously. *** Hilda, please come over here. Yes, Elena-sama. Does Elena called Hilda by her name without honorifics? Well, it will probably be the natural attitude towards a slave. Aya has already gone to junior college and it seems Elena and Hilda are the only one home. We''re now going to wash your dirty pajamas. Y-, yes Elena''s strict attitude is new too. Actually, the one who will going to wash it is the thing calledwashing machine, since Hilda''s pajamas can''t be washed as it is, let''s wash it in water first. Yes. Elena and Hilda brought the pajamas to the bathroom and washed it in hot water stored into the wash basin several times. Eeh, Elena could also do laundry properly, huh~. We''re going to use theWashing machinenow. Yes. First, you put the laundry hereD Do you also put mine together with yours, Elena-sama? I was told by Seiji-sama to do everything together. Y-, yes. Since the laundry is washed together too, please keep them always tidy. Yes! Elena has begun to smile to Hilda who listen to what she says obediently. Though the attitude is strict, Elena is Elena after all. Then, when this button is pressedD Elena pressed the button that saysstartand the washing machine began to move. Hilda was surprised and fell down on her butt. Are you okay? Y-, Yes, I''m sorry. Afterwards, put the detergent with the same amount as this picture, close the lid and just wait for the washing to finish. Y-, yes. I wonder if it''s alright, isn''t it a little difficult for Hilda? *** Next is the cleaning of rooms. Yes! First, use this. What''s this? It seems to be picking up dust using static electricity. Static electricity? Static electricity seems to be a very weak lightning magic. Is this a magic tool!? It''s not a magic tool! Then, we use the vacuum cleaner. Is the vacuum cleaner that something which had been attached to the staff? Yes, when you turn on this switchD When Elena turn the switch on, the vacuum cleaner raised a hum and started to move. Uwa! Hilda nearly fell down on her butt again but she seemed to somehow endure it this time. Please bring your hand close to the nozzle of the staff, Hilda. Y-, yes. Hilda brings her hand close like Elena says. Wha-, the wind is blowing towards the staff. Yes, it suck up dust using the power of the wind. A-, Amazing. Hilda keeps being surprised since a little while ago. Well, it''s understandable. Elena picked the dust up while Hilda, in accordance with Elena''s instructions, began to clean each room using the vacuum cleaner. The vacuum cleaner seemed to be fun and Hilda cleaned with it whilst humming. *** After a while, an electronic sound informing that the washing has been finished resounded. Elena-sama! W-, What''s that sound just now!? Hilda, it''s okay. Don''t panic. That''s the sound when the washing has finished. Well, I''ll be surprised if I hear an electronic sound for the first time too. The two people have put the laundry in a basket and begun to dry them in the verandah. The futon with a world map drawn on it has already dried. But, it seems Hilda can''t be helped but be interested about the scenery that can be seen from the veranda. Elena-sama, what is that lump of iron that runs at a frightening speed? That''s a vehicle called car. People rides on it. Inside of that it''s amazing, isn''t it!? There are also vehicles larger than that called bus and train. A-, Arent they scary? I was scared at first too but it seems to be a very safe vehicle. Hilda has been engrossed in watching the scenery that her hands has stopped moving~. *** Washing and cleaning were over and it was now time for lunch. Let''s make lunch. Yes! Hilda answered energetically. Undoubtedly a glutton. It seems the two people are making something like a meat sauce pasta. First, fill a big pot with water. For some reason, Elena filled the pot with water usingwater magicnot the tap water. Elena-sama useswater magictoo, huh. It''s amazing! Elena smiled happily. Elena purposely used water magic to show a good scene. Elena has suchmischievousside too, huh~. Well then, we set the fire. Elena set fire to the gas stove. It''s burning!! How did this happen? Yes, it has a mechanism that burns air. Burning air!? It''s amazing!! Hilda stared at the gas stove''s flame all the time. When she drew close too much, her bangs burnt! Elena opened the lid of the canned meat sauce a little and started to warm it into hot water with a small pot. Hilda, please get the plates ready. Yes! Elena casts away the boiled pasta''s drained hot water withWater magic, lifts the colander after it has become light to some extent and serves it to the plates after shaking off the moisture. As to not burn herself, she takes the canned meat sauce with a pot holder and pour it on top of the served pastas on the plates by half each, sprinkling a Parmesan cheese to finish it off and it''s done. Moreover, bread rolls and milk have been prepared too and the two people eat their lunch with great relish. Uh-oh, I have to go for the lunch break too. I also went to the pasta shop near the company, whilst looking at the view of Elena and Hilda having a happy lunch, I had pasta as well. Chapter 169 Ringo''s choker Since my work hadn''t progressed much after observing Elena and Hilda in the morning, I''ll work properly in the afternoon. Oh, Elena and Hilda are studying. Elena is studying science. She seems to be focusing on reading the part about fire. Hilda is reading a picture book. She seems to be glad that she can read the characters and look very happy. Uh-oh not good, work, work. As I thought so, my smartphone has received an email. When I pretend to go to the restroom and check the email inside the toilet stallD it''s from Nancy. The round-the-world trip is over and she is informing me that she has returned to America. Yes! I can now go to America usingTeleporationwith this. After writing and sending a reply to Nancy, I went back to work. Somehow, I don''t feel like doing the remaining work in the end. *** When I finished working and went homeD Welcome home! I''m home. Elena and Hilda greeted me. What a happy feeling. Seiji-sama, I''ll do your shoulders. Seiji-sama, I''ll make you tea. Elena massaged my shoulders as usual, and Hilda made tea. She probably learned how to make tea from Elena. I say, this is like paradise~. When I''m completely savoring the feeling of paradiseD the chime rang. Yes. When I get the door to see who it isD Good evening, Seiji-san. It was Ringo. Welcome, what brings you here, Ringo? I''m told to call by her nameRingowithout honorifics but it''s still embarrassing. I promised Aya to visit the house before. Aya, that fellow is hopeless~. Well, come in, come in. Pardon the intrusio~n. I invited Ringo in. Good evening, Elena-chan. Eh? This girl is? Ringo-san, good evening. This girl is Hilda. Hilda, your greetings. Y-, yes. I-, It''s Hilda. Good evening, Hilda-chan. I''m Ringo, best regards. Ringo stares at Hilda''s collar. Did I mess up? That Hilda-chan''s collar it doesn''t look too good on Hilda-chan What to do, I have to give an explanation somehow. Uh, actually, that collar is a religious thing and it seems to be no good to take it off. N? It''s no good to take it off!? Ringo observes Hilda''s collar slowly and carefully. Did I messed up saying such a thing immediately? I see~. This is a design which seems to be consuming magic, isn''t it? N!? You understand it? Vaguely. It''s impossible to understand it, isn''t that right? Ah, that''s right! May I borrow a table, Seiji-san? Okay but what will you do? Ringo opened her bag, took out tools of something or other and began to arrange it on the table. If you can''t take it offD If you can''t take it off? It can be decorated instead! When Ringo said so, she took out wires and bead-like things and began to make a necklace. The necklace has been completed immediatelyD If you attached this on the collar. Ringo installed the necklace on Hilda''s collar. Look, it became pretty. The sinisterSlave collarof Hilda had been transformed into a lovely ethnic style choker. Ringo-san is amazing! Elena was delighted, and Hilda had her eyes round while looking at the mirror. With this, it seems to be alright for her to go outside. Thanks, Ringo! As expected of Ringo! Iyaa, when Seiji-san said that much, I feel embarrassed. It was good, Hilda. Come one, you have to thank Ringo. Y-, yes. Thank you very much! Ringo, who was being thanked, kept on being embarrassed. *** Aya came home after a while. I''m home.~ Sorry for disturbing you. Together with Mai-san and Yurie-san too. Come i-What! This girl! Yurie-san attacked as soon as she found Hilda. Kyaa! Cute! Haa haa w-, won''t you take a bath together with o-, oneesan? She rushed toward Hilda and hugged *rubs rubs* her faster than anyone else. S, Stupid, I wasn''t able to follow her even with my eyes too!? Hilda is completely scared. Yurie! What are you doing!? Yurie-san got a chop by Mai-san and collapsed. I''m sorry that Yurie caused you trouble. S-, Seiji-samaa! Hilda was scared and hid behind me. Hilda, though Yurie-san is a bit strange person, it''s fine since she''s not a bad person. Y-, yes Yurie-san, who had received recovery magic from Elena, immediately became conscious and began to *rubs rubs* to Elena this time. Elena smiled wryly but, oh well, it would be okay to leave it alone. *** By the way, why have you gathered today? That''s because of me. Ringo started to talk. I''ve caused various troubles to everyone because of my stalker incidentD the culprit has been caught, I also finished moving and I want to thank everyone properly, thank you very much, everyone. Ringo deeply bowed and said so. Especially Seiji-san who got hurt Seiji-san is my savior. I''ll do anything you like if I can do it. N? Did you say you are going to do anything I want just now? Then, take a bath with me! Yurie-san who cut in on our serious conversation and said something unnecessary had been chopped by Mai-san again. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 C The little girl and the night park I took the girls and went to a yakiniku shop. We partied to celebrate the resolution of Ringo''s incident. Along the way, Hilda was amazed for seeing the Japanese landscape for the first time, since Elena held her hands, matters like getting lost had been avoided. Alright, it''s my treat. Please don''t hold back and eat anything~. Waaa!! One has to try having a lavish feast like this once, right~? Yurie-san ordered a cola for Hilda to drink, Hilda was surprised at the carbonic acid and couldn''t swallow it, it was serious. Mai-san only ate galbi. Ringo fed me who had an injured hand diligently. Thanks for the meal. It has become a considerable amount of money but since Ive got a lot from the President, it''s no problem. On the way back, Aya and the others went home ahead, while I escorted Mai-san, Yurie-san, and Ringo to the station. Ah, that''s right. Please take these you three. I took out accessories from the bag and gave them to the three. Oh, the accessories I''ve designed. Though I had her to provide the metal pins, it had been left unattended because of the incident. All three of them were overjoyed, Mai-san and Yurie-san put the accessories on with each otherD and I put it on Ringo. Thank you, Seiji-san. You only have to design, I''ll make them as many as you as like. Yes! The material is just electrolyzed silver coin, it''s so cheap compared to Ringo''s smile. Once I have a new design, I''ll come again, okay? It will cause Aya-chan to lick-lick, I''ll visit again. Oi, hey! Yurie-san! See you later N? See you later? What is Mai-san talking about? Well, whatever. *** After seeing the three people off, I tried to go home usingTeleportation. But I felt someone''s gaze so I decided to walk for a while to see the situation. But, the sign continued to follow. What on earth does it intend to do? I walked into a deserted night park. I stopped in the central plaza of the parkD Don''t hide forever, why don''t you come out? When I said soD a lone little girl showed up from the shadow of a tree. I''ve been noticed after all, huh. It was Mai-san. Didn''t you go home with Yurie-san and Ringo? My home is in the opposite direction to those children''s. I ran after oniisan after parting with them on the way. So that''s what you mean by ''see you later'', huh. What business do you have with me? I have about 2 favor to ask. Are they favors difficult to ask around other people? Yeah. When she said so, Mai-san took a karate stance. And something like killing energy wrapped around Mai-san. When I promptly took some distanceD Mai-san''sforefist middle thrustburst into flames. Burst into flameswasn''t a metaphor, fire really came out. She had reached the point where she can use that technique without the accessory, huh. Exploding fist Great, it''s the special move thatMagical girl Ran of flameuses in the animeMagical girl?C. Yes,Exploding fist. Oniisan isn''t too surprised, huh. I''m surprised. Unexpectedly, such a technique can be used. Aren''t you surprised in the wrong way? You''re unusually surprised that I can use this technique, normally, you should be surprised at this technique itself. *Giku!* Oh, I''m surprised. Why did a fire come out~? Oniisan is bad at lying, huh. Mai-san slipped out a chuckle. I want you to tell me if you know something about this phenomenon will you tell me? Oh, I don''t know~. Then, it can''t be helped. Good, she gave up, huh. Then, the second favor. There''s still something? Please, fight with me. Ha!? I wanted to fight against oniisan for some time now. Even if you say such a thing, I''m just an ordinary office worker, you know? Aya-kun is also strong but oniisan is probably stronger, right? No, no. There''s no such thing. Do you really not want to fight? If I''m to be seen fighting against Mai-san, I''m going to be reported to the police. No matter how you look at it, Mai-san has an appearance of a JS~. Then, how about this? If you win against me, I''ll listen to whatever you want me to do once? No, no! A girl must not say such thing carelessly! As expected, you''re confident that you can win against me, right? Oops! It seems to be right on the mark, huh. Then, if I win, I''ll have you to tell me about the matter ofExploding fist. Mai-san said so andD leaving no opportunity for denial or refusalD attacked. Galbi or kalbi generally refers to a variety of gui or grilled dishes in Korean cuisine that are made with marinated (or pork) short ribs in a ganjang-based sauce (Korean ). C Not really sure what she meant in the first clause, heres the raw: ڥڥˡޤޤ Formerly translated as Seikendzuki/Seiken zuki. Seiken zuki is to punch with the fist in a way that the joints of the forefinger and the middle finger (2 knuckles) will hit the opponent. Joshi Shogakusei(elementary school girls) Chapter 171 Chapter 171 C Mai-san''s trump card Wai-! What are you doing, Mai-san!? Mai-san''s roundhouse kick grazed the tip of my nose. Uwa! Dangerous! This time, she performs a foot sweep kick. Afterwards, fists and kicks fly unceasingly. As expected of Mai-san, her continuous attack has a tremendous speed. Her attack''s sharpness and speed, it''s probably above the demonkind''s king? Though her reach is too short, her attacks reach far for some reason. What''s happening? I kept dodging Mai-san''s attacks for a while when she temporarily took a distance andD As expected of Aya-kun''s oniisan. That blow also didn''t hit Mai-san, let''s stop this already. How about calling it a draw? I don''t want to stop such an interesting fight midway! When Mai-san said soD she disappeared!? The next moment, I sensedDangerfrom behind. When I dodged to the side whilst looking backD Mai-san''s flying kick came flying from behind. To even dodged this technique Do you have eyes in your back, oniisan? Whilst saying such a thing, Mai-san disappeared again. This time, I senseddangerfrom the side, Mai-san''s fist had already been drawn before my eyes. It can''t be dodged! *Pan!* It seems oniisan couldn''t dodge this either. Mai-san''s fist had been blocked by my palm. She seems to be happy that it''s being guarded rather than dodged. Mai-san attacks one after another. *Pan!**Pan!**Pan!* A pleasant sound successively resounded. However Though it''s frightfully good sharp attack it''s a little light. I know what you want to say. You''re going to say that my attack is light, isn''t it? Well, even if I say it''s light, it''s not to that extent either, the extent of sharpness is more than enough to offset the lightness. Though I think that there''s no need to worry to that extent But you know, this proved to be inevitable, right? Mai-san looks slightly regrettable. I''m starting to be like okaa-san, it''s undoubtedly hereditary. Mai-san''s okaa-san, huh they might be look alike. But, even if it''s me, it doesn''t mean that you don''t have to take any countermeasure. Eh!? Mai-san took a stance that looks like a manga protagonist storing up power of something seriously, it began to store some kind of power. It''s different. That''s magic! Mai-san is using some kind of magic. When Mai-san finished casting some kind of magic on herselfD she smiled broadly. Come on, I''ll show you my seriousness! Zudon! When I blocked Mai-san''s forefist middle thrust, a shock reverberated toward the core of my body. What on earth is this!? It''s clearly different from a little while ago. Mai-san''s fierce attacks continue yet again. Moreover, the power of the attack gradually increases!? After an intense continuous attacks, Mai-san threw a blow containing all her might toward me. Zudooon! An intense shock passed through the core of the body and the bone creaked, giving off an unpleasant sound. The one who couldn''t endure the pain and fell down in place, unable to move was Mai-san Mai-san, are you alright!? Even with the state of taking out my trump card, it''s my lost A drop of tear rolled down Mai-san''s cheek who fell down in the park''s plaza. If one look closely, Mai-san''s limbs have become swollen red. Mai-san, your hands and feet!? I''ve been told by okaa-san that that technique shouldn''t be used because the backlash is strong. When my attack didn''t work, I''ve become irritated Mai-san seems to be in pain. This is bad!! In times like this Elena!! I carried Mai-san and ran toward the house. However, this situation I''ll be certainly caught if I were to be seen While worrying about itD A policeman is on his way!! This is bad!! Now of all times!! I promptly hid in the shadow of the vending machine. What''s wrong, oniisan? *Hush!* The policeman slowly approaches. I can''t take it anymore! I have no choice but to use it, huh. I disappeared usingNight shadeand ran past from the side of the policeman. What''s this!? My body disappeared!? I smiled at the surprised Mai-san. After being deprived of freedom to her hands and feet, and being carried by a 30 year old DT, the little girl who had her cheeks wet with tearsD had been successfully brought home. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 C Mai-san''s secret Welcome back, oniichan Tsu! What happened to Mai-san!? Please heal her, Elena. Y-, Yes! With Elena''s recovery magic, the swelling of Mai-san''s limbs were healed in a moment. This is amazing. What kind of occurrence is this? Well, Elena is good atgood luck charm. Good luck charm, huh. Well, I decided not to ask about it since I lost. Mai-san lost!? Niichan! What does it mean? Uh That reminds me, what happened to Hilda? Don''t try to change the subject! Hilda-chan had already went to bed since she was sleepy! Aya-kun, it''s not it. I challenged oniisan to a fight forcibly, and I self-destruct on my own. Why did you want to fight oniichan? Well, I noticed that oniisan was strong for some time. But I didn''t think that he''s strong to this extent. Mai-san looks happy for some reason while saying such a thing. Uh-oh, I promised that I''ll listen to anything you say if I lose, didn''t I? Please say anything. N?ii?cha?n!! I wasn''t the one who proposed it! Yes, it''s my distinction. I attacked an opponent who wasn''t retaliating. I''ll lose my honor if it wouldn''t be allowed. Un, I understand. But you must not give a naughty order! I won''t! M-, My body grows slowly. Don''t you think it''s not interesting? Why does Mai-san''s cheeks redden? I''m not like that!! Well, don''t hesitate and say anything, oniisan. I-, I''m prepared I understand already, please hold still then. Because I''ll just take a peek???? Oniichan! P-, Peek!? Uhh, don''t misunderstand, okay? I''ll only useAppraisal. Appraisal? Oh, how should I say it, it''s something likedivination. I''ll just have a look at what kind of person Mai-san is. I-, I see. Alright, do it. Mai-san laid down and sprawled on the carpet like ''a carp laid on a chopping board''. You don''t have to go that far Then, here it goes. O-, Ou. Appraisal! *blood rising!* T-, There''s something peeping through me! T-, This is embarrassing She realized it!? *** I''ve seen something unexpected. What should I do? Status Name: Kawai Mai Race: Quarter demonkind Occupation: Karate practitioner Level: 11 HP: 2, 800 MP: 1, 550 Power: 245 Endurance: 240 Ability: 183 Magic power: 155 Skills Fire 3, Body reinforcement 3 Magic power perception 3 Body techniques 5, Staff techniques 5 Sword art 3, Short blades techniques 4 The first that should be noted is, she has acquired magic. Fie magicandBody reinforcementare already expected butMagic power perception! There also seems to be various weapon skills that can be used. And, the most problematicD is theRace: Quarter demonkind!!! Does it mean that 1/4 of demonkind''s blood is flowing through her? Mai-san, may I ask a question? What is it? Is there anything unusual with Mai-san''s ojii-san or obaa-san? N? Ojii-san or Obaa-san? That reminds me, I''ve heard that my maternal ojii-san was a person who look like an oni. He was a demonkind? But how did a demonkind get into Japan? Have you met your ojii-san? I haven''t met him. Is my strange power, by any chance, ojii-san''s? Probably. I see, okaa-san and I is probably like this because of ojiii-san. What kind of person is your okaa-san, Mai-san? She grows slow like me, we are often mistaken as sisters when we are together. Mother and daughter are mistaken as sisters I''ve often heard such story but, in the case of Mai-san, the circumstances are totally different. What kind of person would an okaa-san be for her to be mistaken as Mai-san''s sister? I''d like to meet her by all means. And, an otousan who married such an okaa-san, isn''t it out? By the way, that ojii-san-like oni, how is he now? I don''t know. Only obaa-san have met ojii-san, and it seems obaa-san had only been together with that person for one night. And she conceived okaa-san by then. She remained unmarried and brought up okaa-san. It''s somehow an amazing story. Only one night, nobody had seen him after that Did he come from the other world to Japan and immediately returned to his original world? If it''s the case, is he a demonkind of Elena''s world? There may be some information if I go to the demonkind''s town. I''ll try to investigate it since I have nothing to lose. Mai-san stayed at our house that day. A carp laid on a chopping board means (1) a critical situation you cannot avoid, and (2) a person who is self-poised at such a critical moment.This metaphor comes from the legend that carp is still and composed unlike other fish, like eel when laid on a chopping board. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 C Lela''s holy water On Saturday, we have come to Nippo town. It''s to report to Misha-san that we are now taking care of Hilda. Take this, Hilda. Misha-san put on a bright red ribbon around the center of Hilda''s chest area. You''ve become cute with this. Seduce Seiji with this cuteness, and then, receive lots of love. Yes! They''re talking about something strange but Because I''ll work hard in order to be loved by Rondo-sama as well, it''s a competition who gets to win which heart first. Yes! Misha-san, don''t inspire Hilda with a strange thing! Rachel-san''s knife. Cassandra-san''s cat-ear hood. Misha-san''s ribbon. With this, she had now a set of the former magician unit''s equipment. Hilda wears a serious face and renews her determination. Do your best, Hilda. Your adventure has only just begun. *** After leaving Misha-san''s place, we had come to Lela''s place after buying medicinal herbs on the way. I couldn''t wait any longer, Seiji. Let''s go to the tower of sunrise at once! Lela wanted to go to the dungeon that much, huh. However, I still have something to do. Sorry but I have a different business today. What is it? Say anything if it''s within my power. Lela is somehow overflowing with motivation! Actually, I need holy water. H-, Holy water!? After hearing the word holy water, Lela has been acting suspiciously for some reason. Is it also a trauma for holy water? Let''s ask about the situation for now. I want to makeCure dispelling potionsbut the ingredients can''t be easily found, I''m in trouble. Eh!? Oh, it''s thatholy water, huh. That?? What did you mistake it for, Lela? No! Nothing, uh Lela hangs her head low as her face turned deep red. What a strange fellow. *** I arranged the set of tools for crafting potion in front of Lela. Everything is transparent and seems to be very amazing tools. Are we going to makeholy water with this? Before making holy water, it''s necessary for you to acquire the skill ofpotioncraft. I think that it won''t be a disadvantage for Lela to acquire it. How about it? Will you do it? Yes, I also want to use such amazing looking tools. First, it''sStrength recovery potion. Lela has been instructed with great attention to detail. Potion crafting is also quite fun, huh! Lela stares at the potion she has made for the first time lovingly. Why are you so happy? I tried to useappraisalon Lela and since she has been able to acquirepotioncraft, she is makingillness mitigation potionthis time. TheBlade of purple grassandBlade of ice grasswhich are the ingredients ofIllness mitigation potionare the things the inventory fertilized long ago. Again, after makingIllness mitigation potionsfor only three times, Lela''spotioncraftwent up to level 2. Next isBurn healing potion. When she was able to accomplish it about 10 times usingherbandblade of ice grass, Lela''spotioncraftwent up to level 3. Potioncraftis interesting! Besides, it was so easy! I think it''s probably because the tools are good. It''s now the long-awaitedHoly water''s turn. TheHoly wateris made by loadingLight magicintomagic water. And,Magic wateris made by loadingrecovery magicintodistilled water. WhileDistilled wateris made by castingpurificationofwater magicon normalwater. In other words as long as you have Water, Recover, and Light magics, you can make plenty ofholy waterfrom normalwater. The workflow is, I''ve madedistilled waterfromwater, Elena has mademagic waterfrom thedistilled water, and Lela makesHoly waterfrom themagic water. Hilda served us a good tea. Aya is eating the cake I''ve bought with great relish whilst drinking the tea which Hilda brewed. What are you doing!? While Lela was recovering her MP, everyone decided to take a cake break. When I wasn''t paying attention, everything had been eaten by Aya. What''s this!? It''s sweet, soft, and fluffy it melts inside the mouth!! Lela is also a girl, huh~. Her pupils have become heart marks whilst eating cake. Look, Lela. You have a cream stuck on your cheek! I wiped the cream stuck on Lela''s cheek and ate it since it was such a waste T- Thank you She suddenly looked down as her face turned crimson. Were you embarrassed by having a cream stuck on your cheek? After the cake break, we resumed the holy water making, At the time the 30th holy water had been finished, Lela''spotioncraftwent up to level 4. It will be enough if there''s this much. Thank you, Lela. You saved us. N-, No, this much, is an easy task. If you needmy holy water, just tell me anytime. Thank you. What will you do now? Are you going to the tower of sunrise? No, I''m going to look for thepurple nettle, the other ingredients ofCurse dispelling potion. Do you have any idea, Lela? I don''t know such a thing but Otou-san may know something. Lyle Gewalt, huh. I''ll try to meet him. Are you going now? Yes, that''s the plan. Can''t you take me as well? Good. But, is it alright? What about the matter of this town? It''s fine for just today. The parent and child spent their time in different towns since the war and had not met for a while. We''ll be making a round trip but whatever. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 C Demonkind''s town Otou-sama! Oh, Lela!! It''s an emotional reunion of the parent who tried to kill me and the daughter who tried to kill my imouto. You''ve brought Seiji, huh. You''ve gone to a lot of trouble. He''s proud as ever. Well, it''s only incidentally. Incidentally? Is there anything you want? I''m looking forpurple nettle, do you have any idea where I can find it? Ah, in that case, it''s one of the trade items of the demonkind. Oh, that''s convenient. Is it possible for me to buy it? It''s a little difficult since it''s a valuable article. Well, I will be able to get it if I go to the demonkind''s town, so I''m just going to go there directly and get it. *** We decided to leave Lela and go to the demonkind''s town. When I check the map, that path toward the demonkind''s town that Azide-san had passed has been displayed. Setting the entrance of demonkind''s town as the target, we moved there usingTeleportation. What are you guys!? The soldier guarding the entrance of the town was surprised and vigilant at us who suddenly appeared. Hello, good day. I''m the adventurerSeijithat came from the human''s town. I''d like to ask permission to enter the town, what kind of procedures should be done? What!? It''s Seiji!? Please wait a moment. As soon as he heard my name, his attitude had changed. The soldier called a boss looking someone. You''re Seiji-dono. And everyone else is someone who had played an active role at that time of the war too. Ah! Isn''t that the small human child who distributed the thing calledcandy!? This boss-san seems like a person who had participated in the war. Besides, he also remembers Hilda. Thatcandywas very delicious. Thank you. Oh, that''s right. You don''t understand demonkind''s language, do you? No, I understand it. I''m also happy that you like it! Because everyone has aMagic stone of temporary language +2, demonkind''s language doesn''t have any problem. The demonkind boss and the slave Hilda shook hands with a smile. Somehow, they treat her better than in the human country. I''ve been instructed by Demon Lord-sama to guide you politely. This way, please. We''ve been guided with VIP treatment by the demonkind boss. *** S-, Seiji, you''ve come. Ah, greetings. Inside the hall which can really be called an audience hall of a building which can really be called the Demon Lord''s castle, we are being surrounded by an army of demonkind soldiersD and having an audience with theDemonkind''s kingalso known asDemon Lord. Somehow, it feels like the Demon Lord is nervous. Though I''m not saying this to make fun of him in particular, he''s too scared. The audience room had been wrapped in a heavy atmosphere. I didn''t come for this~. I had severed my ties with the sad nature of Japanese people and couldn''t endure the silence anymore so I began to stir the talk my way. Well, I''ve come all the way in search of something calledpurple nettlethis time. If possible, I''d like to receive trade permission. How is it? O-, Ou. I see, I see! You, in the previous battle, on some level????performed an active role. Special??trade permission granted. Thank you very much. When I behaved modestly a little, you get carried away immediately. Well, there''s also something called Demon Lord''s standpoint, let''s leave it here to save him face. Bunmi wanted to meet you. Meet him afterwards. I understand. Bunmi-san? If I''m not mistaken, it''s the captain of demonkind''s army. I wonder what business he has with me? We left the gloomy audience room behind and went to see Bunmi-san. *** Captain! I''ve brought Seiji-dono. I was guided by a demonkind soldier and came over to Bunmi-san''s office. Excuse me. Oh, Seiji-dono. You''ve come. Bunmi and I shook hands. A welcome like this was exactly the best. Oi, Seiji-dono has come. Yes. When Bunmi-san called out to someone, a woman appeared from the next room. You''ve come, Seiji, Hilda. The woman who appeared from the next roomD was Cassandra-san! Cassandra-san was dressed in demonkind''s native dress and her cat eats moved with piko piko. Cassandra-san!Cassandra-sama! Hilda and I were surprised at her sudden appearance. Why are you here, Cassandra-san? The one who answered was Bunmi-san. Cassandra and I are getting married. Eee!!! Chapter 175 Chapter 175 C Hilda''s handshake event Bunmi-san said something unexpected. Cassandra and I are getting married. Eee!!! Is it too surprising? After all, doesn''t Cassandra-san just came here the other day? I''ve won her heart the very same day Cassandra had come to meet me. How fast, Bunmi-san is incredible. The wedding is next week. Seiji-dono and friends too, please, you have to come. Next week!? It''s considerably fast, huh. When the marriage has been decided, it won''t be blessed if one don''t hold the wedding ceremony quickly. It''s probably a custom of demonkind. However, I have a feeling that since its being rushed, the preparations won''t be enough in various ways. Is it alright? By the way, Seiji-dono. I want you to come with me for a little while. I don''t particularly mind. I''ve been taken in by Bunmi-san''s cajolery and followed him nonchalantly whenD we have been surrounded by approximately 300 demonkind soldiers. You are-! You''re the human child who had given me the thing called candy! Is there anymore candy of that time? It seems to be the people who had gotten candy from Hilda somehow or other. Hilda looked troubled. Hilda, here. Seiji-sama! I handed a bag of candy that I''ve prepared over to Hilda. Since the candy has always been consumed in large quantities, I''ve prepared a decent amount. Hilda began to distribute the candies to the demonkind soldiers cheerfully. Oh, this is it! Can I have this really? Hilda nodded and gave him a big candy. Thank you, human child. Ah, that''s right! I''ll give this to you in exchange. The soldier handed Hilda a fruit as thanks for the candy. It was probably a fruit from the demonkind''s country. I''ll give this to you too. Then, I''ll give this. The demonkind soldiers handed Hilda a lot of things one after another. Fruit, nuts, herbs, mushrooms, folkcraft. When Hilda got various things and she couldn''t hold them in both of her hands anymore, she brought them to me. When I received the goods, she handed out candies again and then it would be repeated. It was totally like an idol''s handshake event. Oniichan, this fruit is delicious~. Aya has already eaten the gift to Hilda Seiji-sama, here. Elena is also holding something in her hand. Has Aya''s gluttonous infected Elena as well? However, what Elena handed to me was some kind of grass. Elena, is something wrong with this grass? It''s, Isn''t that thepurple nettle? What!? I tried to useAppraisalto the grass. Appraisal Purple nettle A medicinal herb with an effect of cleaning impurities. Can be used as a talisman against evil. Rarity: It''s really thepurple nettle. What, does Seiji-dono in need ofpurple nettle? Bunmi-san heard it. Yes, I want to use it for the ingredients of a potion. Do you still need more? That''s right, I need 100 more. If my prediction is correct, after making 100curse dispelling potions, mypotioncraftshould be able to level up to 5. Hey, listen up everyone. It seems Seiji-dono is looking forpurple nettle. Is there any one of you who has? When Bunmi-san asked the soldiers, 29 soldiers hadpurple nettleand gave them to me. I was able to obtain a total of 30purple nettle. I''ll look for shops and the like afterward. Uh, it may be slightly difficult. Why? Because the human merchant had just bought it, I think that there''s hardly any of it remained. That reminds me, Lyle Gewalt had said that it''s one of the trade items. Is there a place where we can pick uppurple nettle? If you go to theMita forest, I think you can find it on your own but monsters became more ferocious recently so you can''t take it easily. Monsters that became more ferocious, forest dungeon, it has come! Aya raised the tension. You need to calm down from time to time! Do you intend to go to theMita forest? I think it will be alright if it''s you guys but be careful, okay? Well, I''ll go once all thepurple nettleI''ve got this time has been used up. Where is theMita forestlocated? You can reach that place by heading west for a short while from this town. We obtainedpurple nettlesand new information. I shook hands with Bunmi-san, immediately after a while as I was trying to leave, I recalled something I''ve heard and forgot. May I ask you one last thing? N? What is it? It doesn''t mean that I have a bad habit worrying about minor details in particular. Yes, it''s about Mai-san''s ojii-san. It''s probably 40~50 years ago, have you heard a rumor of someone who suddenly disappeared or otherwise returned? Though I think it''s the year that Mai-san''s okaa-san was born, the information is too vague. What a strange question Umu, nothing particularly comes to mind. Bunmi-san asked the soldiers but wasn''t able to find a clue at all. Chapter 176 176. Demonkind''s town''s ojii-san We were exploring the demonkind''s town. While we are restlessly looking around the town curiously, the demonkind is also staring at us, it seems humans are rare in here. People come and go, children play, the shops are filled with goods. The townscape and the people look ominous but the scenery of the town is pretty decent. There were many southern-country-like goods. Let''s try to eat that~. Aya was pointing at a bright red soup that contained various ingredients. It seems to be spicy. I abstain. Elena and Hilda also shook their heads in disapproval. Then, it''s just me, huh. Buy it, oniichan. As usual, the rude imouto of ani manipulation. Aurum is the currency of the human country but since it can''t be used in this town, I asked Bunmi-san and had him exchange the money. The currency of this country seems to be calledSilva, at 1 Aurum = 10 Silva, I have about 10, 000 Silva in hand. Excuse me, how much is one serving? It''s 12 Silva. By paying 12 Silva, I have received a bright red soup served in a nutshell the size of a squash from the obaa-chan(?) of the stall. The soup comes with two wooden sticks, they will probably be used as chopsticks. Here, Aya. I bought it. Thank you! Aya has begun to eat the bright red soup in front of the stall. Spicyy!! You don''t say. But, it''s delicious! It''s delicious!? When Aya is eating the bright red soupD The obaa-chan(?) of the stall talked. You can use chopsticks in spite of being a human, huh. Obaa-chan, are you knowledgeable with the humans? Stop calling me obaa-chan, even if I look like this, I''m still 100 years old. 100 years old!? Aya was surprised. Well, it was expected, the average life span will surely be different. Oh, that''s right. The humans can only live until around 50 years old, huh. How sad. Is the life span of the humans in this world 50 years? But there''s a recovery magic in this world, I wonder if the Earth''s medicines can save the people''s lives. How long does the demonkind lives? Investigating, huh~. It''s around 200 years or so. About 4 times or so, huh. That means a 100-year-old demonkind is equal to a 25-year-old human? Mai-san is too young after all, it seems to be the influence of being descended from the demonkind. *** We parted with the obaa-san onee-san of the stallD and came over to a certain shop. May I come in? Hou, it''s rare for humans to enter this town. That reminds me, someone had said that a human merchant came here. The one in the shop is an ojii-san dwarf. Gamudo-san of Nippo town is also an ojii-san with a bearded face butD this person seems to be older many times over. I have a letter of introduction from the Demon Lord. What!? Demon Lord''s letter of introduction!? I handed the letter of introduction which I got after the audience to the ojii-san. Make a katana for the human!? Yes, I intimida- asked the Demon Lord and had him introduced the blacksmith who made the Demon Lord''s katana. There''s also a letter of introduction, can you please make me one? The ojii-san went into the depths of the store in silence. As I thought so, he suddenly reappears and beckons. When I follow the ojii-san with everyoneD we appeared in the backyard. What a sense of deja vu Try to hold this. The ojii-san drew a somewhat larger sword which he held in his hands out of its sheath and handed it to me. When I received it, it was so heavy. You have this much power, like a certain someone. You''re testing me after all, huh. Ohhh, let''s do it! This time, he brought a straw post. Try to slash this with the sword. I said slice it off not knock it down, okay? Generally, when it comes to human swordD if you ask me, it''s only an ordinary sharp iron stick! He mumbles some complaint it seems he doesn''t like human swords very much. Come on, try it if you can. Ok, ok, I''ll do it. Excuse me, can you also lend me the sheath? N? The sheath? Well, alright but When I received the sheath, I put the sword into the sheath. What are you intending to do? I held the sheathed sword in my left hand and approached the straw post. I stooped down and placed my right hand on the sword''s handleD concentrating on the straw post. Body reinforcement, strengthening myself with Space-time magic. Firmly rooting my feet with Earth magic. Tearing up the wind with Wind magic. *Sa!* Instantly, a soft breeze dances around me. I turned back, approached the ojii-san and returned the sword. Seiji-sama, why are you giving up? N? That''s not the case though. When Elena is making a strange expressionD Aya approached the straw post and poked it with *tsun tsun*. Then, the straw post slid off diagonally with *zu zu* and its upper half fell down with *koron*. It has already been sliced off! I didn''t see it at all. Hilda and ojii-san''s eyes turned into dots. Ojii-san had his eyes turned into dots for a while butD Guwahahahaha! This is pleasant! he suddenly began to laugh out loud. Since that youngster handed a letter of introduction, I was wondering what kind of a guy you are. An inconceivable human! Apparently, he seemed to be happy with my performance. However, this ojii-san who called the Demon Lord a youngster, who on earth could he be? Although I was told to make a sword equal to the sword of the Demon Lord, such atoy swordis unworthy of you. I''ll make you a sword that is equal to the one I had made for the previous Demon Lord. That is atoy sword? Calling himself as the Demon Lord, he''s at best a brat compared to the previous Demon Lord. Atoy swordis enough for such a guy. It seems that this ojii-san is like an official of theprevious Demon Lord. Chapter 177 177. Trial I will have the official-like ojii-san of theprevious Demon Lordmake me a sword. ButD A good sword isn''t something that can be easily made. Haa? The ojii-san brought a great sword. So therefore. Try using this sword first. Here. When I received the sword that ojii-san handed overD I couldn''t withstand the sudden weight applied to my hands and nearly dropped the sword. Heavy!! The rustic sword was heavier than it looks. With that sword, kill about 100 monsters. With this sword!? Just what the heck is this sword? That sword is calledSword of trial, a sword which records the habit of the user. Records the habit? That''s right. Based on the habit that will be recorded, I will reforge the sword. And, by repeating that, it will get close to anultimate swordone step at a time. It seems to be somewhat amazing, isn''t it? Ou, of course. While I''m at it, I''ll use it to capture the tower of sunrise. Then, when I tried to useappraisalfor the time beingD Appraisal Sword of trial A sword used to impose a trial It absorbs the user''s habit and becomes strong. Rarity: Trial: Monster subjugation 0/100 The entrytrialis listed! Interesting, it seems achieving this will enable it to strengthen. I shook hands with the Ojii-san and left the Weapon Shop. The payment? The payment seems to be fine at the time of reforging. Now, I want to try out this new sword quickly! *** We came back to Shinju town to pick up Lela. We''re back, Lela. Welcome back, Seiji. Were you parent and child able to relax privately? Nothing relaxing at all, we only talked about the future things and the like. That''s serious. Is this what they call the sense of responsibility as an aristocrat? But their sense of responsibility sometimes run out of control. Well then, we''re going to back to Ikebu town. Yes. *** We returned to Ikebu town. The outside had been completely dyed in red by the setting sun. But it seemed to be early to come home. Since I will go to capture the tower of sunrise for a little, finish your dinner and sleep early, everyone. N? You''re alone, oniichan? Seiji-sama, please take me along as well. M-, Me too, can I go with you? It seems the three people want to come along. Hilda has said nothing but stares at me with lonely eyes. Stinking water has been accumulated in the underground, do you want to go? Ah, is that so on second thought, no. I-, It''s, fine. It seems everyone doesn''t want to go. Well, it''s natural, right? Well then, I''m off. I shook off Elena''s restraint and moved to the entrance of the tower of sunrise withTeleportation. *** I showed theentrance permitto the soldiers guarding the entrance of the tower and sneaked into the tower alone. I held theSword of trialin my left hand, and advanced through the dungeon by skip in a cheerful mood. At any rate, it''s a new sword. I''ve been raring to try it out, you know~. I came over to the room where the stairs to the underground which had been referred to as pitfall were. I took outlong trunksfrom the inventory and put it on top of the pants. Alright! I fired myself up and moved toward the bottom of the hole usingTeleportation. Uotto! Because my steps were unstable, I nearly fell down. I somehow managed to completely avoid being plunged into the stinking water. First, check the map. The map of the underground has yet to be filled but this room alone. Though I can see several red dots, I don''t know the identity of the enemies yet. However, since the main purpose is to try out the sword, I advance towards the nearest red dot whilst submerging in the stinking water until around the knee. The enemy is on the other side of this door, huh. In front of my eyes, there''s a sturdy-looking door which should lead to a room. The nearest red dot is on the other side of this door. After turning the handle attached to the heavy door, I opened it slowly. It''s also filled with stinking water the same height as the passage in the room. Well, if the height of the water isn''t different, I wouldn''t be able to open the door due to the water pressure. When I peeked inside the roomD there was nothing inside. Huh? That''s strange, even though it''s displaying a red dot I entered the room carefully but didn''t find a figure of a monster. WithInformation magic+Water magic, I should be able to find the enemy in the water When I looked around restlesslyD I feltdangerfrom above and jumped to the side with all my might. The thing which fell from aboveD was a slime. I was surprised! The slime is red and it seems I have to crush a sphere 1 meter in diameter. Looking from the outside, the slime looks bigger and the color is also different. That fellow advanced toward me while being half submerged in the stinking water. Basha! I broke out of the water a little from my position and performed a jump attack. I drew the sword of trial during the critical moment and hit the slime I''ve tried to but I can''t attack well since it''s too heavy. Shit, it''s too heavy Although I''ve dodged the slime''s attack somehow, there''s no meaning since I can''t attack. The slime made the same attack once again. I took the sword of trial''s weight into account this time, I started the attack motion a little earlier and was able to make the attack hit the slime successfully. However, although the attack was a hit, it wasn''t able to slice it off and only send the slime flying. The sword of trial is quite difficult. The slime which had been blown away by me hit the room''s wallD producing acrunchsound. ?? Even though it''s a slime, why does such sound comes out? In the next instant! The slime burst into flames like a match caught on fire along with crackling sounds. Fa!? The slime advances in the stinking water towards me whilst burning. And, somehow, the slime have become larger~. !? It''s not it! The slime''s fire spreads through the stinking water!? Dangerous!! I promptly jumped toward the outside of the room, and closed the heavy door with all my might. I-, It was dangerous. From the other side of the door that I''ve closed, crackling and burning sounds can be heard. I''ve been submerged to my knees the whole time a little while ago, thisstinking water When I usedAppraisalD it wasoil When I dropped the torch at the beginning, it didn''t spread properly Chapter 178 Chapter 178. Killing three monsters 178. Killing three monsters The burning and crackling sounds that can be heard from the other side of the door that I''ve closed gradually disappeared. Perhaps, the oxygen inside the room has run out and it has been extinguished. However, the slime is still alive inside. TheSword of trial''strialcount is still 0. Since it''s apparent that a back draft will occur if the door is opened, I have no choice but to give up this room. But, it''s troublesome. When thesword of trialisn''t properly used, the monsters will be blown away. And, when the monsters hit the wall, they will catch fire. When I appraised the dungeon''s wall, it seems to be made ofred phosphorus. Speaking ofred phosphorus, it''s a component used on the striking surface of a matchbox. In other wordsD the red slime is the tip part of the matchstick. The dungeon walls is the striking surface of the matchbox. A large amount of oil on the floor. It''s not strange if it becomes sea of flames anytime I braced myself again and sneaked a look at the next room. As expected, a red slime has been stuck on the ceiling. When I approached carefully, the red slime attacked from the ceiling. I drove the heavysword of trialinto the red slime with the intent to slice it off. The red slime was cut into two with a single stroke, and a redslime''s nucleuscame out from inside of its body. The appraisal result wasred slime''s nucleus. Then, thesword of trial''strialcount has increased to 1. Finally, the 1st monster, huh To put things bluntly, when atrialis cleared, I should kill another monster of another location. The mithril sword will only be able to knock the red slime to the side if that''s the case, I feel like I will lose. Taking it seriously, I went to do thetrialproperly. *** The 30th monster, huh. When I defeated 30 monsters, 25red slime''s nucleus, 5red slime''s nucleus +1, and 5magic stone of ignition were the loot I obtained. The slime that dropped thered slime''s nucleus +1andmagic stone of ignitionwas a slime larger than the other slime. When I unintentionally looked over, I noticed that there''s another door in the depths of the room where the 30th monster was defeated. Although in the rooms so far there was only one door leading to a passage way, only here is two. I have great expectation for this. The door was in a slightly higher place and wasn''t submerged in the oil. When I opened the door, the was also no oil inside. I did it, it seems I can walk normally from now on. I took off the long trunks and wore sneakers. *** The first door is followed by a short passage way but there''s a big door at the end. Is it a boss? When I opened the door, there is a room about the size of a small gym. And, there are stairs in the depths ahead! However, the stairs isn''t leading upward but downward. The underground also have a second floor, huh As I muttered soD three slimes fell from the ceiling. With three colors of green, red and black, the green and black''s size is about 3 meters in diameter while the red is about 5 meters in diameter. So it''s the boss after all! Aya will get angry if I defeat it alone~. Well, I''ll kill you anyway. I mean, I will not go home until I kill 100 monsters! To begin with, I usedappraisalto the three monsters. The green slime is aMusasabi Slime, uses wind magic, after it jumps, it seems to glide like a flying squirrel. The black slime is aDarkness Slime, uses darkness magic, it lurks in the shadows and seems to be launching surprise attacks. As for the red slime in the center, it''s aFlame Slime, it seems to be spitting fire using the oil inside its body. Let''s defeat its follower while being cautions from its fire. First, I started running towards the Musasabi Slime. Then, the Musasabi Slime shone and a wind gust assaulted me. It would be the Musasabi Slime''sWind magic. I dodged the wind gust with a jump and continued to launch a jump attack towards the Musasabi Slime. The Musasabi Slime jumped backward and dodged my attack. I jumped towards the same direction too and chased after it. The Musasabi Slime opened its gliders to stop in the air and dodged me who was chasing by gliding. A Musasabi indeed. My jump''s momentum was too strong, taking me to the ceiling. I turned myself upside down and landedon the ceiling. And then, I jumped down from the ceiling and charged at the gliding Musasabi SlimeD *Slash!* the Musasabi Slime was cut into two with a single stroke. When the Musasabi Slime split into two, I continued to fall as is. At that moment, when I senseddangerdiagonally from below and lookedD the Flame Slime spitted a flame towards me. Can the flame reach as far as this position? When I promptly hid behind the Musasabi Slime, the flame swallowed me together with the Musasabi Slime. Hot! Since I hid behind the Musasabi Slime, I somehow managed to survive without problems but my hair got burnt a little. I landed safely and glared at the Flame Slime. Huh? Darkness Slime? At that moment, I senseddangerfrom behindD as I was turning around, I counterattacked the Darkness Slime which made a surprise attack from behind. However, the immediate attack didn''t go smoothly and blown the Darkness Slime away without cutting it. I ran after the Darkness Slime which got blown away to the depths of the room with a dash. I finally caught up with the Darkness Slime and when I was going to deliver the finishing blow, I senseddangerfrom behind. I canceled the attack and jumped to the side. A flame swoop down the place where I had been before from behind, setting the Darkness Slime ablaze. Or rather, the Flame Slime''s attack just now was nothing but a friendly fire! I rolled over and finished off the Darkness Slime which was covered with fire. Finally, it became 1-on-1 with the Flame Slime. I have various experience when it comes to 1-on-1. I''ve defeated the Flame Slime easily, and the underground''s first floor''s boss has been cleared! The loot were Musasabi Slime''s nucleus, magic stone of gentle wind, Darkness Slime''s nucleus, Darkness reinforcement magic stone +1, Flame Slime''s nucleus, andMagic stone of oil. What''s amagic stone of oil!? Appraisal Magic stone of oil A magic stone which oozes out flammable oil. The amount increases when magic power is poured in. Rarity: Isn''t this amazing!? Japanese flying squirrel Chapter 179 179. Tower of sunrise''s underground''s second floor In the end, I decided not to go to the location of the aforementioned hidden room and explored the underground''s second floor. Why on earth would I go to the underground''s second floor? When I arrived at the underground''s second floor, the air suddenly becomes dry. The wall also becomes sandstone-ish not soil. A cloud of dust flutters about and sand has also been accumulated on the floor. Although the red dots indicate that the enemies are scattered, I don''t know what enemies they are so they are enemies I haven''t encountered yet. However, it''s hard to walk on sand. When I advanced for a while, there was a wooden door which is on the verge of collapse leading to a room. When I opened the door and entered insideD there was a huge black scorpion that came attacking in response to the sound of my steps on the sand. It approached as it pierced its legs which were like ice axes into the sand to advance. And, it swung down its right pincer. I tried to dodge with a back step but since I couldn''t dodge properly on the sand, I parried with sword of trial and somehow managed to avoid without further problems. However, as if it was aiming for it, it attacked with its left pincer this time. I dodged it with a back step and a parry the same way as the right pincer. Then, I sensed intensedangerfrom above. Dangerous! When I kicked the sandy soil hard with Earth magic, suctioned away my body with Wind magic and stepped back with all my strengthD its tail''s stinger pierced into the place where I''ve been before with a frightful momentum from above. That was dangerous There''s undoubtedly a poison in that attack. I should''ve brought a poison healing potion. The poison may not become a fatal injury if I drink that ahead. I braced myself again and ran toward the scorpion. I kicked with the tip of my toes intently to deal with the sand properly, dodged the scorpion''s pincer attack with minimal sideways movement, drew closer to it before its tail''s stinger attack came and cut its head into two with the sword of trial. Zudoun! The scorpion collapsed, producing a sound. Since I couldn''t dismantle it, the scorpion''s corpse was stored in the inventory as is. Level went up to 46. Oh, my level went up after a long time! I thought I didn''t acquire experience points from enemies with level lower than myself but it didn''t seem to be so too. Well, frankly, there''s not much benefit even if my level rose~. After confirming it, each stats has increased by about 1%. When I entered the next room, there was a smaller scorpion than a little while ago. And, it was weaker than the first room''s scorpion so I defeated it smoothly. Somehow or another, the first room''s scorpion seemed to have been a mid-boss-like fellow. While hastening the exploration for a while, I managed to kill about 30 scorpions. There were about five enemies with similar sizes as the first scorpion, with the exception of the two fellow: one who spat fire while the other spat muddy water. Magic stones can probably taken out from those fellows after dismantling. The sword of trial has become63/100 monsters. I''ve noticed something serious here. The red dots that are displayed on the map, I know what kind of enemies they are once I''ve encountered them once but in this underground''s second floor, there''s only 1 enemy left that is unknown to me. In other words, isn''t this already determined that this one monster is the boss? I wonder why I didn''t notice it until now. orz Whilst avoiding the other enemies, I hurried to that fellow''s location. It''s the boss after all. If I noticed it early, I could''ve take it more easily but is the one inside the room a green scorpion? Its tail has stinger, its both hands has become sickles rather than pincers. When I appraised it, the enemy seems to be calledSickle Scorpion. I''ll be careful since it seems to be using Wind magic as well. When I took a distance and examine the enemy''s movementD the Sickle Scorpion swung its sickle downward. Dangerous! I senseddangerand jumped to the side. Then, the wall behind the spot I''ve been before was completely cut off in a single vertical line. It was probably aWhirlwind slash-likeWind magic. That magic is good. I tried to do similar such attack before but wasn''t able to do it after trying it in various ways. I''ll steal that skill. Even if I say that, since I don''t have a skill to steal the enemy''s skill, I have no choice but to watch and learn it. I took a distance and had it to use that skill many times and I continued to observe. I could see its trajectory and dodged it somehow but couldn''t quite grasp its true nature. When I boldly received it with the sword of trial, I felt the heaviness of its weight and dispersed it in order to repel the skill. It seems like a mass of air. It''s a mass of air rather than a vacuum. In other words, it''s something like wind gust, probably in a sharp form like a blade. Alright, let''s give it a try! I, whilst dodging the enemy''s attack, produced a blade-shaped mass of air withWind magicand hurled it out from the sword. Although it flew out, the mass of air was slow, its shape collapsed at about 3 meters and dispersed. Dang it! I practiced it repeatedly several times, when finally, it started to reach some distance with a decent speed. I did it! I''ve tried to check my status and the skill calledWind bladehas been added to theSword art. Here it goes, try to receive myWind blade! Whilst dodging the enemy''s attacks, I invoked the newly acquiredWind blade. TheWind bladeflew toward the enemyD *Slash!* TheSickle Scorpion''s head had been completely severed and fell down with *koron*. Ah! TheSickle Scorpionfell down with a *thud* and no longer move. It had been defeated with a single blow Well, whatever. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 C Tower of sunrise''s underground'' third floor 180. Tower of sunrise''s underground'' third floor When I came down to the tower of sunrise''s underground''s third floorD It''s black water again! Black water the same as in the underground''s first floor had been accumulated on the floor. When I tried to useappraisalto the black waterD this time, instead ofoil, it wasmud. I don''t have to worry about getting burnt this time. I changed my clothes to long trunks again and re-checked my equipment. When I checked the sword of trial, it had properly increased by 1 and had become64/100 monsters. The boss in the previous floor which had been defeated by theWind bladeseemed to have been counted properly. I tried to get into the mud once more. The mud was knee-deep. However, its viscosity was high and my walking speed had become slow. Can''t I do something about it somehow or another~? I''ve tried to control the mud withWater magicbut it didn''t go well since its viscosity is too high. Since there''s no helping it, I advance slowly. When I arrived at the first room and entered insideD I didn''t see the enemy''s form whom should be inside the room. It was probably hiding in the mud. Troublesome! When I approached the spot where there is enemy reactionD from that spot, something long and thin came out and attacked. The enemy has a length of about 2 meters and diameter of 20 cm with a shape like that of asnake. I promptly slashed at it with the sword of trialD *Slip!* the sword which hit the enemy slipped. What!? Is the enemy''s exterior slippery? The enemy who dodged my attack hid in the mud again. Although it''s alright since I can confirm its position on the mapD even if I try to slash at it when it attacks, it will not go well since it''s slippery. Well, since it will expressly jump out of the water when it attacks, I can dodge it somehow but why won''t it attack whilst diving into the water? Is it because it picks up speed when moving underwater? The same situation has occurred again and again for a while but this situation isn''t getting anywhere. I waited for the enemy''s attack to pause, and quickly wiped the dirt off of the sword of trial with cooking paper then put it in the sheath. Then, I observed the enemy''s movements carefully in a stance with my right hand on the sword''s handle. Since the enemy shakes a little mud when moving in it, I know where it is if I look carefully! The enemy greatly circled and stood still slightly away from me. Without moving an inch, I stare at the mud in which the enemy lurks patiently. The enemy also seems to be searching for an opportunity to launch an attack. The enemy began to slowly move towards me before long. Its speed gradually became fasterD and it jumped big in front of me. *Slash!* The enemy who came out from the mudD had been slashed by me. The body separated from the part that seemed to be the head and fell on the mud with a splash. And, it was no longer moving as it is. When I usedAppraisal, it was agreat eel. So it''s an eel!! I wonder if it''s delicious when grilled? I put it away into the inventory after washing it in water a little. By defeating the 1st monster, 90% of the enemies in this underground''s third floor are no longer undetermined. I moved toward the room where the enemy was still undetermined. *** When I entered the next room, a similar enemy from a little while ago attacked again. But, the enemy is not only one size larger this time, when it jumps out of the mud, its wings-like pectoral fins spread out like a flying fish and glides in the air! However~ it''s somewhat troublesome because it approaches from hiding in the mudD but if it glides in the air, it''s completely exposed to view I launched aWind bladeand it flew, slicing off the head of the enemy who is in the air. When I usedAppraisal, the enemy was calledFlying great eel. The bones of the pectoral fins have to be taken out properly, it seems to be sticking in the throat when eaten. *** When I defeated the second monster, the undetermined enemies had become only one. It had determined that one to be the boss. I went underneath the hidden room before going to the boss but I couldn''t enter it as expected. There''s still a bottom, huh Up to what floor is there underground? Is the floor above the ground by any chance a dummy and the route that leads to the bottom actually the right course? It''s no use even if I think about it here so I''ll go to defeat the boss. *** When I entered the room, there was a hugedragon. It''s not aneel!? Did theeelby any chance evolve and became adragon? Isn''t acarpthat evolves into adragon?? When I look at it carefully, its gleaming exterior appears to be eel-ish too. When I usedappraisal, it seems to be aDragon eel. Although it''s dragon-ish, it''s still aneel. When I heard the enemy''s movementD it suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a very powerful water current. However, I can''t move my feet well in the mud. Since there''s no helping it, I set up a Water blocking barrier and stopped it. Immediately after blocking the water for a moment, it spat out a big rock this time. I transformed the barrier into Earth blocking this time and defend against it. It seems this guy is good at attacking by spitting out water and rock, it attacks repeatedly with this two kinds of attack at random. I tried to attack with the indomitableWind bladebut it wriggled its body, dodging myWind blade. The exchange of long-ranged attacks continued for a while but it will get nowhere at this rate. TheDragon Eellaunched a bigrockand it rolled over without sinking into the mud. I climbed up on the rock, looking for an opening and jumped with all my might from there. TheDragon Eellaunched a rock towards me who is in the air once more. I knocked therockdown with the back of the blade of the sword of trial but I fell down with the rock as well. I jump once more using the rock which I knocked down as a foothold. The water current attack assaulted me this time. I set up a barrier diagonally and glided over the water current in the same way as surfing. I, who finally managed to come close to theDragon EelD sent that fellow''s head with the sword of trial smoothly. TheDragon Eelfell down, making a big splash of water. Pheww. Even the enemy itself is weak, it''s hard to do an intense battle if the footing is bad. When I checked the sword of trial, it had become67/100 monsters. Since I''ve gone directly to the boss, the trial doesn''t progress. Well, I don''t have to intentionally fight on such bad footing, let''s proceed to the next floor. Ah, but, it will be delicious if I make a kabayaki with it, I''ll come again! While putting away theDragon Eelinto the inventory, I came down from the stairs which were in the depths of the room and went to the underground''s fourth floor. Kabayaki (џ) is a preparation of fish, especially unagi eel, where the fish is split down the back (or belly), gutted and boned, butterflied, cut into square fillets, skewered, dipped in a sweet soy sauce-based sauce before being broiled on a grill. C Chapter 181 Chapter 181. Tower of sunrise''s underground''s fourth floor 181. Tower of sunrise''s underground''s fourth floor In the depths of the room which was one level higher and where I defeated theDragon Eel, there were stairs which led down below. I took off the long trunks, changed into sneakers and started to go down the stairs towards the underground''s fourth floor. I''ve been going down the stairs since a little while ago but somehow, I have a foreboding. These stairs are smooth and soft as if they have been polished. The stairs will transform into a slide No way. Halfway down the stairs, I''ve become unable to take the next step. A trap will surely be activated if I took the next step. MyVigilancemagic was telling me that. Having said that, there''s no other way to go down these stairs. I put my foot on the next step cautiously. *Shakes!* I''ve heard a sound of something movingD and the stairs transformed into a slide as expected. Right~. I strengthen the frictional force under my feet usingEarth magicand stood in place without slipping. But in the end, it''s necessary to get off this slide. When I''m thinking what to doD a rattling sound can be heard upward. What could it be? The sound was the sound of a huge rock rolling down. What a cliched development!! With the approaching rock from behind, I ran down the slide. How far will I have to run? The rock is still chasing from behind. The next moment, the steps had been terminated exhilaratingly. Eh!? I wonder what happened. The slide has been terminated midway and I''ve been thrown in the air. This may be bad! I concentrated my whole energy to grasp the situation whilst free-falling. There was a vast space the size of a domed baseball stadium spread out at the bottom and I would soon hit the stone floor below. After castingBody reinforcementmagic on myself, I concentrated on preparing to reduce the impact withEarth magicand got ready for crashing with the ground. *Thud!!* As I landed, I dispersed the shock withEarth magicD and the shock which couldn''t be removed ran through my whole body. Ouchh!! I''ve got both my feet numb with the fall''s impact. When I forcibly detached my numb feet off of the floor, I jumped forward with all my might and rolled over. Thuuuuud! Immediately after, the rock which had been rolling over from behind fell on the place where I''ve been a little while ago. Hah. I wiped the sweat off of my brows. *** I finally regained my composure and surveyed my surroundings. There were 64 pillars lined up in a circle at equal intervals surrounding the space slightly larger than a baseball field. However, about five of them haven''t reached the bottom and are in the state of hanging. Is it a shoddy construction? A huge pillar also stood in the center of the space, near it a huge stone statue stood. Is that the boss of this floor? Well, anyhow, there is no other enemy so it will be easier to battle a single monster. However, the atmosphere is clearly different from other floors. Did I by any chance finally reach the very bottom? *** I tried to approached the stone statue cautiously. Then, the stone statue raised its head and its eyes flashed dangerously. And, at the same time, from underneath the outermost wall of the underground space, a shining barrier-like something appeared and wrapped the whole underground space up in a hemispherical shape. What''s that!? When I tried to useAppraisalto that shining barrier-like somethingD Appraisal Spatial Combat Protective Barrier A barrier which doesn''t let a shock go outside, until it''s released, it''s impossible to escape. Impossible to escape!? I tried to useTeleportationas a testD although it can be used inside the barrier, it can''t be used to move outside! This is dangerous! I have to fight with my full strength! First, I usedAppraisalto the enemy. Status Race: Earth Golem Level: 50 HP: 23, 486 MP: 3, 791 Power: 558 Endurance: 737 Ability: 225 Magic power: 225 Skills Earth 5, Body reinforcement 5 Body techniques 5 Dangerous, it''s too dangerous! Its level is higher than mine, its Power and Endurance is nearly twice as much as mine! Its HP has reached up to five times as mine! I''m going to get married after this fight It''s a lie! I can''t die as a DT!! I made full use ofBody reinforcementmagic,Quickand the like and began to run toward the boss! Chapter 182 Chapter 182. Tower of sunrise''s underground''s fourth floor''s boss battle 182. Tower of sunrise''s underground''s fourth floor''s boss battle I dashed toward theEarth golemand initiated the preemptive strike. But, it put up its guard and repelled my sword. In order to rebuild my stance, I took a distance with a back step butD as if it was aiming at that, the Golem rapidly approached and threw aright straight. I promptly guarded it with the sword of trial butD I didn''t manage to kill off the shock and had been blown away. Ouchh! I took an ukemi and quickly restored my stance butD a big rock loomed in front of me! Really!? When I jumped to the side with all my strength and dodged itD the big rock passed by my side with a frightful momentum, it crashed against the Spatial Combat Protective Barrier and shattered along with a furious sound. When I sensedDangerfrom behind and looked backD the Golem was gliding on the floor and was approaching with frightful momentum. Doesn''t a Golem normally have dull movements!? The Golem unleashed aright straightwhilst riding the momentum. It''s no use to put up my guard. I have to dodge it! I concentrated my mind on the enemy''s attack and barely dodged theright straight. I sneaked into the Golem''s chest, used the sword of trial to slash at the Golem''s body and continued to escape to the side in order to avoid crashing against the Golem. The Golem suddenly stopped and turned its body this wayD and greatly jumped backward, taking a distance. What''s up with it taking a distance that much? The Golem lifted the floor underneath its feet with both hands, it rotated once withgurunthe same way as in hammer throw and flung it away. So the rock that flew a while ago was this attack! Now, I have some room to spare in order to dodge it and prepare for the next attack. Sure enough, immediately after the fling attack, it unleashed aright straightagain by approaching rapidly. It has only one attack pattern! I dodged theright straightthe same way as a little while ago, sneaked into the Golem''s chest and slashed at it. Though I seem to be giving damage to some degree when I usedappraisal, its HP hadn''t even reduced by 1% since it''s so high. orz This will become a prolonged fight And then, after dodging theStone floor fling attackonce again, when I was going to do something different from until now, the Golem stopped on its track and was shaking. What happened? When I observed to see what it isD the Golem began to shine! And then, the stone floor in the surrounding rose up with *crumble crumble* and wrapped the Golem up. What on earth is happening!? The Golem who had been wrapped in stone floor had become a huge rock. Then, it started to rotate slowlyD its rotational speed gradually sped upD and the speed had become frightful like a spinning top. I-, It seems to be dangerous! *click!!* As soon as the huge rock which was rotating rapidly flashed for a momentD countlessstone pelletsshot out in all directions. Dangerous! I set up a barrier which blocksEarth magicat once. However, thestone pelletsbroke through the barrier easily. Damn it! It''s notEarth magic!? I lowered my stance, guarded my face with my arms and received the countless flyingstone pellets. It hurts!! Thestone pelletscontinued to hit the various parts of my body. Only the groin haven''t been hit thanks to me lowering my stance but my whole body have been covered with wounds. When thestone pelletswhich continued to be shot out for quite some time finally ceasedD My HP have been reduced by about half. I-, I thought I''m gonna die However, if I receive it again, I will surely be killed. I mustn''t receive that attack! The Golem returned to its original appearance and resumed attacking after a brief pause. However, in the same pattern as a little while agoD it repeated its two attack pattern, the approach thenright straightand the take a distance thenStone floor fling attack. I''ve seen all of these attacks. I''ve adopted a counter-attack to theright straight, shaving off the Golem''s HP little by little. However, it stopped its feet and began to shake again. I''m not gonna let you do it! I drew near to the Golem who was trying to shoot theOmnidirectional stone pelletsand attacked the defenseless Golem. As I thought, the Golem continued to receive my attacks without doing anything. However, with the stone floor covering the Golem, my attacks weren''t able to inflict any damage to the Golem. Damn! The huge rock which engulfed the Golem began to rotate again. Dangerous, what to do, what to do!? Theomnidirectional stone pelletsdoesn''t have any blind spot even from above since thestone pelletsreally flew out in every direction rather than 360 degrees. Am I really going to die here? However, I''m glad that I didn''t bring those fellows here. We will surely be wiped out if we received such attack. Elena, Aya, Hilda andLela too. Though it was a short period, it was quite fun Good-bye N- Not a chance I don''t want to die! I''m not gonna die as a DT!! Think, there must be a way to survive!! Pikon! A light bulb lit up on top of my head for the first time in a long time. So there''s a safe zone!! I moved to a certain spot withteleportation. Immediately after I fell into this place, therockwhich was rolling from behind me also fell! I hid behind therock. Therockdefended againststone pellets. Countlessstone pelletspassed through near the side of my body and the vibration ofstone pelletshitting therockhad been transmitted to my back. Phew, that was a close call! When I was waiting for thestone pelletsto be over while hiding behind therockD I suddenly senseddanger then dashed away from therock. Immediately after, therockthat I was hiding behind until awhile ago had been destroyed into pieces by theright straightof the Golem which had approached. Aah!! The precious safe zone!!! Art of falling safely Chapter 183 183. Tower of sunrise''s underground''s fourth floor''s boss battle 2 The safe zone rock had been destroyed. I-, It''s fine, I still have my hands. First, I need to deal with itsStone floor fling attack. I''ll try to counter-attack with a long-ranged attack whilst dodging it. The first try,Electric shock. After hitting the enemy, there was a sensation of electricity flowing into the ground from the body of the Golem but the Golem''s HP almost hadn''t decreased. And then, I dodged theright straightand slashed at it as a counter. Ah, I''ve forgot to imbue magic power into the weapon! It''s because I was panicking The second try,Water magic. I don''t know why but the water vapor in the air can''t be easily gathered. Because it takes too much time to attack, it''s rejected. I''ve also rejected theIce magicfor the same reason. When theright straightcame again, I slashed at it with the sword of trial imbued with magic power. *Slash!* Oh, a slash with a pleasant feeling. It seems to have given around 3 times damage than normal. The third try,Wind blade. The attack hit but it was only able to give about half of the normal attack''s damage. I need to consider the other ones, huh. The Golem entered the stance ofomnidirectional stone pellets. I gave up on attacking this time and focused on defense. I''ve placed both of my hands on the floor and tried to transform it withSoil control, the strategy is to create a wall. However, the floor didn''t budge. Why!!? The floor here is probably under the control of the Golem. After all, that fellow''sEarth magic''s level is higher than mine. This is bad! I desperately looked for a safe zone. And then, it mercilessly shot theomnidirectional stone pellets. It was dangerous I was able to escape into the safe zone in the nick of time. Where is it located? It was a place which had been in my view all this time. I wonder why I didn''t notice? It''s just that I panicked. It''s behind the centralpillar. If it''s thispillar, it will surely not be destroyed. It will not be destroyed, right? I was relieved to find a proper safe zone, I took out sweets from the inventory and restored my MP. Alright, let''s counterattack! I dodged theright straightand slashed at it as a counter. I moved toward its back withTeleportationwhen it used theStone floor fling attackand slashed at its back when it had finished throwing. Once it entered the preparation ofomnidirectional stone pellets, I slashed at its defenseless spot. At the end of it all, I slashed at it with the sword of trial imbued with all my magic power. And then, once theomnidirectional stone pelletsstarts, I will take a short break behind the central pillar. It''s no good when I was panicking at first but it''s quite an easy victory. I won''t be afraid of anything anymore! However, it was then when the Golem''s HP had been shaved off by 1/4. The Golem began to stomp its foot on the ground causing a frightful tremor. And then, the Golem attacked as its whole body became bright red. Its speed becomes faster! Itsright straightbecomesone-two punch! However, I''ve dodged it somehow and made a counter. *Slash!* Huh? Is the Golem''s body somewhat a little soft? Does its speed rose while its defense dropped when it entered rage mode? TheStone floor fling attackhas thrown a total of two rocks with its right and left hand having one each. However, there has been no problem since I''ve only moved behind it withTeleportation. Since it entered the preparation ofomnidirectional stone pellets, I kept on slashing at it. *Slash slash* slashing at it felt good. Then, the Golem began to shook in the middle of its preparation of theomnidirectional stone pellets. Hm? Is a different attack going to come again!? When I took some distance and observed it the golem''s body began to collapse with *crumble crumble*. What on earth has happened!? Level went up to 49. Earth magicis now level 5. Ee!? Ah,so I''ve defeated it!! Yay!! I''ve defeated it!! But why did myEarth magiclevel up?? To my soliloquy, someone answered. I''ll explain that. W-, Who is it!!? Then, a small girl of around 30 cm appeared from the Golem''s wreckage. Spirit huh? Oh, that''s right. I''m theEarth spirit. That fellow is a ponytail girl that seemed to be doing a road construction. Or rather, this fellow is an orekko, huh. But I haven''t used the summoning magic!? This is a special case. When theEarth spiritsaid so, it kissed me on my forehead. Earth magicis now level 6. Eee~~~!!? With this, the contract has been established. What''s going on!!? Because I helped out the Golem from earlier. In other words, it has been deemed as having the ability to win in the fight of spirit contract. I see Well then, please take care of me from now on, ''kay! When theEarth spiritsaid so, it entered my body. Are you serious!? *** I''ve freaked out by the sudden appearance of theEarth spiritbutD my whole body has been covered with wounds from the battle a little while ago. I''ll quickly go back after checking the Golem''s loot. When I removed the rock which formed the Golem, there was a magic stone. Appraisal Magic stone of earth It makes the surrounding land fertile and accelerates the growth of the plants. The effect is enhanced when loaded with magic power Rarity: Maximum rarity!? Isn''t this amazing!!? When I stared at the magic stoneD *Rattle rattle!* I''ve heard a sound of something from behind. There''s still something? Looking back, a stone door appears in the central pillar and opens with *creak creak*. When I approach and peek insideD the inside of the pillar has become hallow and there''s a spiral staircase towards the top. Good. I can go to the top with this. When I looked around, theSpatial Combat Protective Barrierhad also been released. Fatigue came on suddenly from feeling relieved of finding the stairs, I usedteleportationwhere Elena and the others are waiting and returned to the inn. Chapter 184 184. Dog-eared Elena? E-, Elena I''ve crept into Elena''s room. Elena is making a cute breathing as she sleeps soundly dressed in a negligee. I went up to the bed where Elena is sleeping and dropped on Elena''s breasts, burying my face. Hmm. Seiji-sama~. Elena moved her hands with her eyes closed and began to stroke my head on her breasts. Is she half asleep? O-, Oh? Seiji-sama? Elena has finally noticed but she doesn''t seem to have grasped the situation yet. S-, Seiji-sama, what happened? Elena asked me but I didn''t reply. Actually, I''ve already lost consciousness by this time. I''ve come to Elena''s place to have her heal my wounds but I''ve reached my limit when I was going to wake Elena up, my consciousness has flown away just like that. My HP had been reduced by half, my MP had almost hit the bottom with the lastTeleportationand since my fatigue had also reached its peak, it couldn''t be helped, right? You may be asking, why are you aware of that in spite of losing consciousness? I''m exactly in the midst of checking the video of thetracking beaconjust now. S-, Seiji-sama! Seiji-sama! Oh no! Your body is full of wounds!! Elena, with her clothes still disordered, began to cast recovery magic on me hastily. *** I was having a dream this time Eh? Why do you have dog ears, Elena? What are you talking about, Seiji-sama? I''m a dogman from the beginning desu yo~. Eh? Was it so? As I was trying to remember desperatelyD *Peron!* E-, Elena, what are you doing suddenly!? Elena licked my face up with *peron*. Seiji-sama, for the dogmen, the act oflickingis a proof of love~. I-, Is that so? Ignoring me who was confused, the dog-eared Elena began to lick me with *pero pero*. Hold on a se-, Elena. I-, It''s no good! Dog-eared Elena began to lick not only my face but from my neck to shoulder then to my chest. When I noticed, I wasn''t wearing any clothes! Hm!? M-, My clothes!? I stripped Seiji-sama''s clothes off~. W-, whaaat!! I thought that it was bad to remain naked and was about to get up but my body couldn''t move for some reason. It''s the thing calledsleep paralysis. Dog-eared Elena found it a good thing that my body couldn''t move and kept on licking that place and this place. B-, Bad! As it is, my pyramid!!! *** When I was having such a dream Elena was healing my wounds with utmost effort. And, she''s going to take my clothes off which interferes with the treatment. Are you really going to take my clothes off? Elena held my unconscious upper body and stripped off my clothes. And then, Elena put her hands on my pants next! Bad!!! Elena unbuttons my pants, unzips it and tries to pull it off. It''s no good! My trunks will also slip down together with it with that kind of stripping. My pants have been taken off. And then The next moment! It can''t be viewed in order to not violate thePrivate policy. The video has been cut off When the video returnedD Elena was casting recovery magic whilst having a bright red face. And then, I was in a pair of trunks. What on earth happened there!!! When the treatment had been roughly finished, Elena was gasping for breath. Did she use too much MP? Or perhaps I should say, she seemed to have poured too much magic power into the recovery magic. As a result, she might have spent a lot of MP than usual. When Elena put me in a futonD Elena also laid down in order to sleep. *** The next morning. Elena-chan! Are you up yet? Oniichan doesn''t seem to be back yet! Are you still sleeping, Elena-chan? I''m going to enter without permission~. Aya entered rudely without hearing Elena''s reply. Elena-chan is still sleeping O-, Oniichan!!! In front of Aya, there was my nude figure sleeping next to Elena. *Whack!* My Condition changed fromasleepintofainted. When I''ve woken up, my face hurts as if it was hit for some reason. And then, Elena is giving me a lap pillow and casting recovery magic. Elena seemed to have explained it to Aya in various ways, Aya looked apologetic. You''ve finally become conscious, Seiji-sama. Eh? Why am I here? You don''t remember? When Seiji-sama came back full of wounds in the middle of the night yesterday, I was really surprised. From whom did you get injured, oniichan? Uh, the enemy is the bossEarth Golemof the tower of sunrise''s underground fourth floor. Underground fourth floor!? Was the enemy too strong? It continued to fire inescapable AEO attacks inside a strange barrier that prevents anyone from escaping even withteleportation. *Shriek!* But, did you win? That is natural! Did the enemy drop something good? So you were worrying about the loot more than me earlier! I took out theMagic stone of Earthfrom the inventory and handed it to Aya. Magic stone? What kind of magic stone is this? It''s calledmagic stone of Earth, it makes land fertile and accelerates the growth of plants. Seiji-sama, please wait a moment. Elena suddenly stopped giving me a lap pillow, stood up and went somewhere. What is it? After a while, she came back with a small flowerpot. A withered plant had been planted on the flowerpot. Let''s try it with this, alright. When Aya brought themagic stone of earthclose to the flowerpotD The plant on the flowerpot gradually became healthy and regained its vibrant. A small flower bud grew out the small flower bud gradually expanded the flower bud gradually opened and unwrapped and a bright red flower bloomed! It''s amazing!Amazing! Elena had been fascinatedD Aya blinked her eyes with surprise. *** Exactly at that moment, in the vicinity of that innD trees grew one after another , grasses sprung up with *rustle rustle* or some such. The mysterious phenomenon which cause was unknown had been witnessed by many Chapter 185 Chapter 185. Flower picking 185. Flower picking After checking the effect of theMagic stone of Earth, everyone gathered inside Lela''s room. Seiji! You''re safe!! Lela approached with momentum to hug meD she stopped midway, took my hand and shook it. Strange Lela. Hilda seemed to have also been worried, she tugged the hem of my clothes and looked up with a pleasant smile. Hilda is so cute~. I''ll pat her head. *** Whilst having breakfast, I''ve talked about the tower of sunrise''s underground to everyone. Then, after climbing up the stairs from the underground''s fourth floor, we can go to the surface''s fourth floor? It''s something like that, Lela. Then, let''s go there at once. Lela is very enthusiastic. Well, it will be alright since I''ve already defeated the boss. After eating breakfast, we got ready and headed to the tower of sunrise withTeleportation. *** When we arrived at the space of the underground''s fourth floor, Aya started to be in high spirits. It''s so wide!! Something fun, running around with frightful momentum, jumping, playing and generating a tornado. Aya~! Stop playing and let''s go quickly~! Yes! Aya came back with frightful momentum butD she was gasping for breath and sweating profusely by playing too much. Are you a child!? Elena, Lela and Hilda were all amazed. We climbed up the spiral staircase in the central pillar cautiouslyD the stairs had been cut off right when we had climbed up to the surface''s third floor and a strange room appeared. There''s only one door inside the room. When I tried to open the door cautiously, the other side of the door turned out to be a room tooD and there was aGoblin Generalwhich wasn''t moving as it slept. When I usedAppraisalD apart from being not particularly high leveled, it also didn''t have any special ability, it was a very common goblin general. When I finished usingappraisaland was preparing to fightD *Bang!* the door had automatically closed. Is it an automatic door!? When everyone was paying attention to the door in surpriseD the door assimilated into the wall and disappeared. I checked the wall where the door had disappeared but I couldn''t find the door no matter how. It''s one-way, huh Well, I can easily go to the other side of the door if I useteleportation. I don''t have any business there though since the other side of the door only lead to the underground''s fourth floor so it''s particularly fine. When I approached the general carefullyD the general suddenly woke up and attacked! When I promptly respond to its attack with the sword of trialD the goblin general''s head flew with a single stroke. Weak! Apparently, the surface''s floors seem to be considerably weaker than the underground''s. Mou, oniichan is unfair. I want to kill too!! Because I have the sword of trial, give me the prey for a while. Mou, there''s no helping it~. Until the trial is over, ''kay~. Hilda finished dismantling and brought me a magic stone and equipment. The magic stone was amagic stone of biribiri +1. What a pity, keeping this should be cheap when sold. When we were about to climbed up to the fourth floor, immediatelyD *rumble rumble rumble* A sound of something can be heard from the wall. This wall is a wall opposite to the wall with one-way door. When I put myself on guard against what about to happenD a part of the wall collapsed and a door appeared. What kind of door is it, Seiji-sama? Hm, as far as I can see on the map, it should only lead to the third-floor passage. Where are we going to go, oniichan? Well, even if it''s a one-way, we can return withteleportationso let''s go. When I opened the door and advanced cautiously, we appeared on the third-floor passage as expected. The door didn''t disappear and one could come in and out normally. It''s completely insignificant for us but even a normal adventurer withoutteleportationcan now go to the fourth floor with this. Let''s report it to the adventurer''s guild later. Let''s go to the fourth floor quickly, oniichan. Ou! We climbed up the stairs and went to the fourth floor. *** On the fourth floorD a grassland which overflows with brightness spread out. What''s this!? It''s a grassland!! Aya started to run again. She''s completely a kid Elena finds the flowers blooming and does aflower pickingwith Hilda. Lela watches over Elena and is wary whether there is no enemy. There doesn''t seem to be an enemy nearby for the time being. Elena, try using this. I took out a certain magic stone from the inventory and handed it to Elena. Seiji-sama, is this by any chance the one from this morning When Elena seemed to be glad and bloomed with a smile, she brought the magic stone close to a flower bud that had yet to bloom. ThenD The flower bud unwrapped and its flower bloomedD and like a ripple spreading out, the one side of the flower carpet spread throughout the entire grassland. Uwawa!! Big and small varicolored flowers stretched out as far as the eye could seeD and the fragrant floral scent spread throughout the area. What''s this!? What did you do, Elena-chan!? Uhh I just only brought themagic stone of earthclose to the flower and poured magic power. Although it has been stated thatthe effect is enhanced when loaded with magic power, to produce a widespread effect like this is amazing, huh. All the girls are admiring the flower carpet that stretched as far as the eye could see. Let''s take a break here. I took out a leisure sheet and prepared tea and sweets. Wow, it''s flower viewing. Aya''s tension is strange Everyone sits on the leisure sheet, eats sweets and drinks tea whilst appreciating the flowers. We enjoyed the flower viewing for a while Multiple red dots which indicatesdangerwere approaching. Chapter 186 Chapter 186. Parade 186. Parade The ones approaching us who were having a flower viewingD werebees. Did they come here to take nectar from the flowers which suddenly bloomed? They''re huge! Although we saw their size properly as they approached, they were huge the size of a handball. The result when I tried to useappraisalis that they are calledGreat beesand their levels are quite low. Since I''ll take it from here, be at ease everyone. Go for it, oniichan! Receiving Aya''s encouragement, I started the bee subjugation in high spirits. .It''s fun! I fascinatingly slashed at the bees which flew continuously in large quantities. I''ve been caught up in the moment and kept on slashing and the bees had been exterminated en route. Shit, despite all that, it still needs one more monster. There was one more monster remaining on the sword of trial. There''s also one or so monster left flying towards here~. Perfect, a bee is flying towards here. It''s slightly larger that the ones until now and its color is also a little dark. Oh!? The last monster really came! When I slashed that one enthusiastically into twoD thesword of trialbegan to shine. Did you finish the trial, oniichan? It seems so. Congratulations, Seiji-sama. The light has settled down and the appraisal result showsTrial: completed. I have to go to ojii-san''s place quickly! Hilda dismantled alone the bees I''ve defeated and brought to me theEarth reinforcement magic stoneandBee''s stingers. What a hard worker. I''ll pat her head. Then, let''s return. N? Return? We have to report to the guild that one can go to the fourth floor now. Oh really~? After somehow persuading Aya who seemed to be going to rampage, we returned to the town. *** We went to the adventurer''s guild. When I sold the magic stones and materials before, I had been led to the warehouse at the back of the guild since the quantity was large. The ones I''ve sold were as follows: Underground first floor ?Small fries red slime''s nucleus120A x 25 pieces, red slime''s nucleus +1500A x 5 pieces, andmagic stone of ignition200A x 5 pieces. ?Boss rooms Musasabi Slime''s nucleus500A, magic stone of gentle wind100A, Darkness Slime''s nucleus500A, Darkness reinforcement magic stone +130A, andFlame Slime''s nucleus2, 000A. Subtotal: 7, 830A Underground second floor ?Small fries Great scorpion300A x 22 monsters, Reinforced great scorpion1, 200A x 5 monsters, Flame great scorpion1, 200A, andMud great scorpion1, 200A. ?Boss room Sickle Scorpion6, 000A Subtotal: 21, 000A Surface''s third floor Goblin General2, 000A Subtotal: 2,000A Surface''s fourth floor Bee''s stinger5A x 31 monsters, Earth reinforcement magic stone10A, andBee''s stinger +140A. Subtotal: 205A The scorpion of the underground''s second floor hadn''t been dismantled and had been sold as it is. I''ve decided to not sell and keep the three kinds ofEelsfrom the underground''s third floor, themagic stone of oilandmagic stone of Earth. The price of the goods which I''ve gotten on the surface''s floors is cheap as expected~. In the end, it became a total of 31, 035A. *** After that, we had been guided to the guild leader''s room for the surface''s fourth floor report. If it isn''t Lela-sama. Welcome. A short ossan who seems to be timid is fawning over Lela. I came to report that we have found the stairs to the fourth floor. What!!? Just in case, I asked Lela to make the report on our behalf since she''s a celebrity but As one would expect! Our hero, iron wall Lela!! Lela had become the one who discovered the fourth floor. Oh well. This news is the best news for this town. Therefore, in order to inform them of Lela-sama''s achievementD we''re going to hold aparade, would that be alright? What to do, Seiji? Don''t dump it to me, Lela. I think that it''s particularly fine. T-, That''s right! So it will be held! Thank you very much! I''ll start the preparations at once!! Since it will be held tomorrow at noon, I look forward to working with you. Ah! What is it, Seiji? We won''t be able to participate since we''re going to return by today. N!? There''s no need to worry. Since the only one needed to come is Lela-sama, your companions don''t need to partake. That''s right, Lela. We''ll leave theparadeto you. H-, Hmm. After leaving everything to LelaD we returned to Japan to escape. The next day. The discovery of the tower of sunrise''s fourth floor''sparadeseemed to be held on a large scale in Ikebu town. Chapter 187 187. Imouto We have returned to Japan. I''d left the sword of trial since it will take three days for it to be reforged. I''m looking forward to how the forging will turn out when I go there next week. I had everyone gathered in the living room. What are we going to do now, Oniichan? We''re now going to makeCurse dispelling potion. N? You''ve gathered everyone just because of that? Ah. Just watch. Well, alright but I''ve begun to makecurse dispelling potionwhilst everyone is watching. The threecurse dispelling potions +2were completed in a few minutes without any particular problems too. Appraisal Curse dispelling potion +2 When sprinkled over something cursed it can dispel the curse. Rarity: It has been completed normally but what are you going to do with this? First, let''s use it on Hilda. M-, Me?? I spread out a bath towel on the table and laid Hilda on it. Oniichan, you''re not going to do something strange to Hilda, are you? What strange thing!? And I slowlyD dripped a bit ofcurse dispelling potion +2on theSlave Collarthat coiled around Hilda''s neck. Hau! Hilda utters a strange cry. Are you okay? Y-, Yes I-, I''m fine. I carefully and gradually poured the cruse dispelling potion drop after drop. Hiyauu! Hilda''s cheeks have been dyed in bright red, she''s breathing roughly and bends her body loosely back and forth with *moji moji*. It somehow dreadful how it feels like we''re doing something naughty. And when I poured the last drop AAAAaa! Hilda bends her body like a prawn and she is trembling with *bikun bikun*. O-, Oniichan! I-, I only poured the curse dispelling potion. At that moment! *Snap!* A sound of something broken could be heard and the slave collar fell smoothly from Hilda''s neck! Hilda is completely exhausted whilst breathing heavily with *haa haa*. Are you okay, Hilda? Y-, Yes When I tried to useappraisalon theslave collarD Appraisal Leather collar A collar made with a monster''s leather. Rarity: The curse has been removed and it becomes aleather collar! And then, I try to useAppraisalon Hilda this time. Status Name: Hilda Occupation: Magician Condition: Normal Level: 3 HP: 158 MP: 239 Power: 10 Endurance: 9 Ability: 15 Magic power: 19 Skills Fire 2 Short blade techniques 1 Dismantling 3 I did it, the slavery had been lifted! Eh!!? Aya and Elena are surprised while Hilda is stunned. The condition becamenormaland the occupation changed fromslavetomagician. The stats have also risen from when I saw them before. Is it because of the occupation change? Can you explain what does it mean, oniichan? That''s right, I''ve never heard of a freed slave before. Okay, I''ll explain! When I usedAppraisalon Hilda before, she had aCondition: Cursed(slavery). In other words~. Slavery is nothing but a kind of curse. It can be cure withcurse dispelling potion, right? I see~ While having such a talkD a large teardrop had been accumulated at the corner of Hilda''s eyes and she burst into tears with *egu egu*. What''s wrong, Hilda? S-, Seiji-sama don''t throw me away! Hilda burst into tears with *wan wan*. I will not throw Hilda away. I drew Hilda close and continued to pat her head. Because, the slave contract was thebondbetween Seiji-sama and me but I''ve become alone again. I see Hilda thinks of her slave contract with me in that way, huh I''m sorry for lifting the slave contract selfishly without asking you, Hilda. I know that you had done it with my circumstances in mind, Seiji-sama. B-, But Alright, I understand! Then, Hilda is my imouto from this day! I-, Imouto? Oh, exactly right! If it''s keimai, the bond is much stronger than slavery, right? Then, is it fine? Uh, err.. well then can I call youoniichantoo? Of course, sure thing! O-, Oniichan What is it? Imouto. Hilda burst into tears again and leaped into my chest. I continued to pat Hilda''s head until she was satisfied. Hilda-chan, if you have become oniichan''s imouto~ you''re going to be my imouto as well, right? When Hilda finally calmed down, Aya said so whilst patting Hilda''s head. Aya-sama as oneechan? Will you be my imouto, Hilda-chan? Yes! Aya-sama. It''s not ''Aya-sama'', right? A-, Aya oneechan Aya and Hilda stared at each other with a smile. Me too! I''ll become your oneechan, Hilda! Elena pats Hilda''s head too. Even Elena-sama!? It''s not ''Elena-sama'', it''s oneechan! Y-, Yes! E-, Elena oneechan! And then, Aya, Elena, and HildaD forever and eternallyD hugged each other. Something like this: Older brother and younger siste Chapter 188 188. Okaa-san and Obaa-san The next day after my imouto increased to threeD I went to the hamburger shop near the junior college where Aya attends. I''m sorry to keep you waiting, onii-san. Ossu, onii-chan~. Mai-san has something to discuss and sets up a meeting. However, although Mai-san is calling meonii-san should I proposebecome my imoutoto her? Actually, when I mentioned onii-san to okaa-san, I''ve been told to bring you to the house. No problem, I also wanted to ask her about various things too. Iya~, it''s a fast talk which saved me a lot of trouble. Then, follow me. Eh, now!? I''ve pretended to go to the bathroom to return home for a moment and explained the situation to Elena and Hilda. It might be better for Elena and Hilda to have a mobile phone or smartphone too~. *** Mai-san''s house is located in a place a short distance away from Kochijoji Station. There''s a big house where history is felt. Onee-chan, welcome ho~me. Eh? Visitors? What greeted us at the entranceD was a little girl who looked just like Mai-san. N!? Mai-san''s twin sister? No, I''m not going to be tricked!! You''re Mai-san''s okaa-san! hehehe How admirable of you to have seen through it! Right! I''m Mai''s okaa-san!! As expected of the man who beat Mai! What farce is this Her actual age is probably around 40 years old butD both her appearance and behavior are on the same level as a 10-year-old child Stop it, okaa-san. It''s embarrassing. Oh, isn''t it fine. It''s a normal thing, isn''t it? You always do such a thing, huh. But, they look exactly alike. I''ve heard that they''ve been mistaken for sisters butD they''ve been mistaken for twin sisters, huh Although I''m embarrassed to say, this is my okaa-san. Mai-san''s okaa-san respectfully bows while pressing three fingers of each of her hands on the floor. Well, since it''s hard to talk while standing, please come in. Mai-san''s okaa-san welcome us inside while having a dark smile. Have you had dinner yet? Please eat. Umu, it seems to be a very common Japanese dining table but the figure which is preparing dinner quickly looks like an elementary student trying to help. Really, I didn''t expect that you were this young. Ara ara, you''re such a flatterer, ohohoho. No no, realize that it''s not a compliment! It already somewhat felt like playing house. Nonetheless, as I''ve heard from Mai, I can sense that you have a frightful ''ki''. Ki? Ah, even though I''ve said I can sense your ki, I can only tell so because I''m with Mai. Because Mai-san can sense magic, is that it? I also want to fight a person who seems to be so strong once. Okaa-san! I understand~ even without making such scary face, I wouldn''t do such a thing thoughtlessly for my age too ~. By the way, does obaa-san not come? That reminds me, you''ve said that you wanted to hear the story of our obaa-san. I''m going to call her out now. Good evening, I''m Mai-san''s obaa-san. What appeared is an ordinary human. She''s refined and seems to be a little young to be called obaa-san. However, when looking at these three people, no matter how you look at them, nothing but an obaa-san and twin grandchildren can be seen. Let''s talk later, please help yourself. As we''ve been offered, we accepted and partook of the meal. Every dishes that little girl okaa-san cooked were delicious, it seems to be what they called thetaste of mom''s cooking. A mystery because despite her appearance, she seemed to be a person of suitable age when seeing this part of hers. That reminds me, are Elena and Hilda having a meal properly? When I checked the tracking beacon''s video, Elena and Hilda ordered a pizza delivery and were eating with great relish while they were stretching the cheese with *nyoro~n*. When we finished eating and drinking a cup of teaD While taking a rest, I''ll tell you an old tale. obaa-san began to talk. *** Going back exactly 40 years ago When the young obaa-san was on her way home and was walking down the street at night which had become a little duskyD she heard a sound like a beasts groan from a grove of mixed trees where she happened to passed by. She was very scared but badly curious for some reasonD she peered into the grove of mixed trees cautiously. ThenD an oni was there. Although one might say it was an oni, it only had 1 horn and apart from that, it looked like a normal person. And that oni was crouching down and growling in pain. After she approached furtherD somehow or another, this oni seemed to be injured. Obaa-san returned home hastily and brought a first aid kit. At that time, obaa-san seemed to be going to school to become a nurse and seemed to have a bit knowledge about nursing. When obaa-san approached in order to treat the oni, the oni uttered words which obaa-san didn''t understand and intimidated her. But still, obaa-san somehow managed to convey with gestures that she was going to perform treatment and she treated the oni. And when obaa-san finished the treatment and was about to go homeD the oni suddenly grabbed obaa-san''s arm and she couldn''t get away. But obaa-san didn''t understand its language, she guessed what it said was it wants her to stay with it and stood beside the oni for a little while And then, this and that happened like stamen and pistil *bleep bleep* It was morning when a sparrow was tweeting with *chirp chirp*, Obaa-san who had unknowingly slept woke up However, the figure of the oni was goneD what left in the place wereD a mantle which covered obaa-san as a futon when she was sleepingD a paper which was made with some kind of skinD and a pendant placed on that paper as a stone weight for it to not be blown away. The pendant had a medal which had something like a family crest drawn on it. And a paper on which characters of unknown language are written. *** My story is such. Well, please pay it no heed, it''s just an idle talk of an old person. So there are things the oni had left behind they are going to be clues. Can you show me that things it had left behind? Yes, it''s fine. Obaa-san brought out an old wooden box and showed me the three things inside. Excuse me, I''ll look at them. First, the mantle. Appraisal Demon Lord''s mantle A mantle which can only be worn by the Demon Lord. Rarity: Uwa! Although I thought it might be possible but theDemon Lord!? Next, the pendant. Appraisal Demon Lord''s pendant A pendant which has the crest of the Demon Lord drawn on it. Rarity: With this, it''s definitely clear. Finally, the paper on which characters are written. Or perhaps I should say, this isDemon Language! To the human girl whom I don''t know the name either. Thank you for treating my wounds. I must go home soon, I''ve left behind a pendant as thanks for the treatment. If you''re in trouble, come to the demonkind''s town with this. I''ll come to help. from Demon Lord It''s somewhat a macho composition. You can read this letter!? Obaa-san is surprised. Actually, I''ve met someone who could be this person. I''m going to meet that person again this timeD Is it fine for me to take a picture of these? Yes, I don''t mind. I took pictures of the cloak, pendant, and the letter. Since I want to show them to the other party, may I take a picture of obaa-san as well? No, please forgive me. I don''t want for that person to see this old appearance of mine. Take this instead As obaa-san said so, she held out a picture. It was a picture of obaa-san at the age of around 20 years old. I took the picture from obaa-sanD and decided to meet the Demon Lord. However, what kind of face would the Demon Lord make when I show him these. I''m really looking forward to it! Chapter 189 189. Circle of blessing During the week when I got the information of the Demon Lord from Mai-san''s obaa-san, a problem had occurred. At the hospital where I went for a periodical treatment of my left hand which got stabbed by the stalker man, they were very surprised that my left hand has been completely cured. It was because it has also been cured together when I had Elena to treat me after clearing the tower of sunrise''s underground. Such things as X-Ray and CT Scan and taking blood samples have been inspected attentively butD I''ve been able to cover it up somehow since it was originally almost healed. *** And then, Saturday. We''ve made various preparations and went to the other world. Before anything else, we went to ojii-san''s smith first. Hello. Oh, so it''s you. The sword is ready. I received the sword, it had become somewhat lighter than before. Appraisal Sword of trial +1 A sword used to impose a trial It absorbs the user''s habit and becomes strong. Ability: Raises the power ofWind blade Rarity: Trial: Monster subjugation 0/100 Not only its sharpness has increasedD it has anAbilityattached to it as well! Raises the power ofWind blade!? I want to try! Do you want to try it? It''s written all over your face. When I nodded my head, ojii-san prepared a straw post in the backyard. Here I go! When an about 10 meterWind bladeflew out in front of me, the straw post had been sliced off diagonally and slipped down. And then, theWind bladecontinued to fly and struck against behind a cliff, making a big hole. Amazing! There seems to be no problem. Alright, the next trial is 300 monsters. Well, do it slowly. Yes! Does the number of monsters to defeat in the trial gradually increases? As expected, it seems to be impossible to clear it in a day. So like he said, I''ll do it slowly. I have to get ready to go to the wedding of an acquaintance now. If you don''t have any other business, see you again next time. Is it by any chance Bunmi-san''s wedding? Oh, that''s right. What? You were an acquaintance of that fellow, huh. Since ojii-san said that he''s going after getting ready, we went ahead to Bunmi-san and Cassandra-san''s place. *** Congratulations, Bunmi-san and Cassandra-san. Seiji, I''m glad that you''ve come. Seiji, you''ve come. The wedding has been held in a slightly wide room of the Demon Lord''s castle butD there wasn''t any ceremony-like thing in particular, and the guests who visited the place were just eating and drinking adequately. This is a congratulatory gift. I''ve presented liquors and cake that I''ve brought from Japan. The liquors are sake, sochu, whiskey, brandy, wine, vodka and so forth. I''ve placed a large 2 tier cake on the table. What are these!? These are liquors from my hometown. The white one over there is? That''s calledcake. A confection eaten in times of celebration in my hometown. The cake and liquors were also very popular with the other guests as well. You didn''t invite Rachel-san and Misha-san here, Cassandra-san? Un I didn''t invite those guys because they''re far. I see, they''re in Nippo town and in the developing village next to it. Both communication and travel take time, they won''t make it here in a week, huh It seemed Aya, Elena, and Hilda were eating with great relish, I left the wedding venue after excusing myself for a while. And then, I went to Nippo town withTeleportation! *** Oh, Seiji. I''m glad that you''ve come. Hello, I''ve come to borrow Misha-san. N? What do you mean? Yadda-yadda! Then, I''m going as well! Rondo and Misha joined the circle of friends! *** Next, to Rachel-san''s place! Seiji, I''m glad that you''ve come. Huh? Even Rondo-sama and Misha are present, is there something? Yadda-yadda! I see, It seems I will be able to see Cassandra''s surprised face. I suppose I should go too. Rachel-san joined the circle of friends! *** I went back to the wedding venue with the three people. I''m back and brought someone along. Misha! Rachel! Even Rondo-sama! Cassandra-san who is usually detached was surprised that her eyes turned round. Come on, go there too Hilda. Yes! Urged by me, Hilda jumped into the circle of blessing. *** The reunitedMagician unitand the boss Rondo talked happily after a long time. However, Rachel isD Hilda! The collar, what happened!? It seems she has noticed the missingSlave collaron Hilda''s neck. OniiSeiji-sama took it off. Took it off!? How!!? So, are you alright, Hilda? I''m alright, nothing''s wrong. Besides Seiji-sama, Aya-sama, and Elena-sama made me their imouto. W-, Whaaat!! But, Seiji can also use transference magicD even takingSlave collaroff What kind of person are you? Since it seemed to be troublesome in various waysD I pretended not to notice and stuffed my mouth with the food of the wedding ceremony. Chapter 190 190. Kabe-don I also waited until the wedding settled down considerablyD Bunmi-san, do you know what these are? I tried to show the photo of the items that Mai-san''s obaa-san have to Bunmi-san. It''s quite an elaborate picture. N? I may have seen this somewhere before Oh, I see! The mantle looks similar to the Demon Lord-sama''s mantle. As I''ve thought! Is something wrong with this picture? No no, I''ll tell you later when I understand the matters in details. Kukuku This has become interesting. That reminds me, did you not invite the Demon Lord-sama into your wedding? Of course, he has been invited. He''ll come shortly. Is that so, I''m looking forward to it~. While having such a talkD as if he took a careful aim, the Demon Lord-sama made an appearance. Demon lord-sama! Welcome! Bunmi-san and Cassandra-san respectfully received him. You are, Seiji! You''ve come as well, huh. The Demon Lord suddenly called out to me. Cassandra-san is my acquaintance. And I fought together with Bunmi-san. I see The Demon Lord-sama seems to be somewhat having difficulty to speak I''ll just provide a topic. By the way, Demon Lord-sama. Please have a look at this picture, what do you think of this person? Amazing It''s a delicate and elaborate picture. Well, because it''s a photo. Photois a very skillful painter. Since it''s troublesome, I''ll abstain from explaining. That''s not what I meant, don''t you find the mantle and the pendant familiar? Now that you mentioned it This mantle looks similar to my mantle. The pendant Isn''t that crest the Demon Lord''s crest!? Who did such a thing without permission!? Huh? These things should be belonged to the Demon Lord, doesn''t the Demon Lord know? When I''m lost in thought about the behavior and words of the Demon LordD someone spoke from the side. These things belongs to the previous Demon Lord. It was the ojii-san of the weapon shop. This is the swordsmith?Masamune-dono. Oh, are you doing well boy? Masamune!!? The weapon shop''s ojii-san has such a great name!!? Besides, he called the Demon Lordboy!! Stop calling me boy, I''m already the Demon Lord. It seems this ojii-san have been a considerably great person. 60 years old is still a boy. Eh, so the Demon Lord is 60 years old Eh? The life span of the demonkind is four times than that of the humans, right? So that means, a 60-year-old demonkind is equivalent to a 15-year-old in terms of humans? 15 years old!? You are 60 years old, Demon Lord!? Oi, Seiji. Don''t call me without honorifics. What, so you guys are acquainted with each other? That reminds me, you came to me with the Demon Lord''s introduction, hm. Uh-oh, we''ve been digressing by the Demon Lord''s age. Ojii-saMasamune-san, Do you recognize this pendant? Oh, this pendantD is something I made for the previous Demon Lord. So that means, this mantle also belonged to the previous Demon Lord-sama. That''s right, he was indeed using such a mantle in the olden days. I see, Mai-san''s ojii-san is While having such a talkD the wedding venue has abruptly begun to stir. The previous Demon Lord-sama has come! When a soldier said so to the people inside the venueD the inside of the venue fell silent as if it have been struck by water. And then, a huge demonkind with sinister atmosphere grandly appeared. All the demonkind line up, and the Demon Lord too, lowers his head and welcomes that person. I''ve come, Bunmi. Th-, This is the previous Demon Lord-sama! You came all the way here Bunmi-san prostrates himself on the ground. Yoi yoi, dispensed with these formal greetings. The age of the previous Demon Lord doesn''t seem to be that much. If it''s the previous Demon lord, the attitude is different, huh! Umu. The previous Demon Lord seems to be a genuine Demon Lord, huh Compared to it, the current Demon LordD is at best a mid-boss. Yo, previous Demon Lord. You barely made it before. Masamune, you''ve also come, huh. Masamune-san seems to be close to the previous Demon Lord-sama as expected. What''s with this liquor!? Try drinking it, previous Demon Lord. Oh, this is delicious! Oi Bunmi, where did you get this liquor from!? Yes, a human called Seiji brought it. The previous Demon Lord and Masamune-san look at me with eyes like they found a prey Should I go home now~? Oi, Seiji is it? Come over here. The previous Demon Lord-sama beckons me with a huge sinister smile. Yes, what is it? Who are you? Well I''m an acquaintance with the bride, Cassandra-san. The previous Demon Lord scrutinized me all over without saying anything. Is he going to kill me? Where did you get this liquor? It''s a liquor from my hometown. I see! Does the human country have this liquor if I go there? No, that''s not it. My hometown isJapan. Japan? I haven''t heard that name before. Eh? Did you not come toJapanbefore, previous Demon Lord-sama? No, I haven''t been to such a place. Huh? Isn''t that strange? Then, do you not recognize this woman? When I showed him the photo of Mai-san''s obaa-san in her youthD T-, This person!? Where is this person!!? The previous Demon Lord-sama suddenly came attacking meD I, by the previous Demon Lord-samaD had beenkabe-don Chapter 191 191. The little human girl As I''ve thought, it was the previous Demon Lord-sama, huh. Theoniwho showed in Japan 40 years ago. So, Japan or something 40 years ago? The human girl of this picture The previous Demon Lord-sama has been lost in thought. Or rather, be lost in thought after I get out of this kabe-don situation! I see, the place that time wasJapan, huh. How can I go to Japan? You managed to come on your own but you don''t know how? That''s because I used theMagic stone of emergency escapeat that time. What kind of magic stone is that? Although you can escape immediately, you don''t know where the magic stone will transfer you. What, that''s a dangerous magic stone! It''s fine since I can useTeleportationbut Why did you use such a dangerous magic stone? That''sDD The previous Demon Lord began to talk about the events happened 40 years ago. *** Do you know the race called devil-kin? I haven''t encountered one before. The war of demonkind and devil-kin has continued for more than 1, 000 years. Is it something like elves and dark elves? Although the devil-kin has power weaker than the demonkind, they frequently attacked us using cowardly means. So the Devil-kin is the brain faction, huh. One day, 40 years agoD the devil-kin had cowardly abducted a demonkind child. Abducting a child, their cowardice knows no bounds. We were going to form a large-scale search party butD I went to the rescue alone without listening to everyone to hold back. It was a trap, wasn''t it? Yes, it was the devil-kin''s trap The previous Demon Lord-sama is quite a muscle-brain, huh. I was able to easily save the child. However, there wasD a trap set in many layers as well as the fact that I was carrying the child so I could only run away as expected. And finally, I and the child whom I''d saved were surrounded by a lot of traps and devil-kin, there was nothing more that could be done. So, we used theMagic stone of emergency escape. I see. Rather than being caught, he prioritized escaping immediately even though he didn''t know where he will be transferred, huh. However, whilst usingmagic stone of emergency escape, we were struck by lightning. Lightning strike? Did the devil-kin usedLightning magic? I don''t know, it was also raining so it might have been a natural lightning. Lightning strike? Something''s fishy. And then, when I noticed I was in an unknown forest and there wasn''t any figure of devil-kin aroundD the child whom I''d saved wasn''t there either Only myself has been transferred away somewhere, that child had been left behind to the devil-kin. That forest was Japan, huh. Then it was the story that I''ve learned afterwardsD when the search party rushed in, the devil-kin had already withdrawnD it seems that the kidnapped child could also not be found in the end. The people around has also been listening attentively to the story of the previous Demon Lord-sama. Is it by any chance a famous story amongst the demonkind? In an unknown forest, I was injured and couldn''t move. And what appeared there was a human girl. That person was Mai-san''s obaa-san, huh. That girl fled as soon as she saw me. It will probably call an adult. In the end, I will be killed by humans with this wound, were my thoughts. I was prepared for death. But, the human girl came back all alone. She brought a healing tool. Then, he told that the little girl''s healing method that didn''t employ magic was wonderful, and his conversation with that little girl. The previous Demon Lord-sama wraps it up in a little bit more oblaat as the women are listening too. By the way, previous Demon Lord-sama. How did you come back from that place? I used theMagic stone of return. N? It''s notmagic stone of emergency escapebutmagic stone of return? You also don''t know what amagic stone of returneither, huh. magic stone of returnis a precious magic stone butD the magic stone will break once you use it. It''s a magic stone which can return the user to where he last slept. Then, when you escaped away from the devil-kin, you should''ve used themagic stone of returnand not themagic stone of emergency escape, right? Unfortunately, themagic stone of returnis for only one person''s use. I can''t return with the rescued child. I see, because of that So, the forest where I met that human girl isJapan? Yes. And, you also came from there. Where isJapanlocated? I''ve been going back and forth with magic as well. It can''t be reached by foot. Then, take me toJapan. I-, Impossible. When a demonkind appeared in Japan, it will cause an uproar. Then, bring the human girl! Seriously!? U-, Uhh I''ll ask that person. Please! Bring Mai-san''s obaa-san here? Will she come? For now, can I take your picture? Take a picture? What do you mean? Like what I''ve shown you a little while ago, it''s something like a magic that can make elaborate pictures. Oh, that seems to be interesting, let''s try it. In order to show it to Mai-san''s obaa-sanD I took a picture of the previous Demon Lord-sama. The figure of the previous Demon Lord-sama displayed on the smartphone really looks like Mai. I''ve been asked to take several pictures with various poses.. Chapter 192 192. Slippery Afterwards, since the previous Demon Lord-sama and Masamune-san had rampage from excessive drinking, the wedding venue had become a mess. The previous Demon Lord-sama in particular. He said that Aya''s black eyes and black hair resembled that little human girl in the olden days and chased her around. He had received a lot of counterattacks. We who had left the wedding venue in a partially-destroyed state decided to stay at the Demon Lord''s castle. All four of the former magician unit including Hilda have stayed in the same room, they seem to be having various talk until late at night. Is the bridal night alright, Cassandra-san? *** The next morning. After sending Rondo, Rachel-san and Misha-san to their respective townsD We decided to go to theMita forest. The forest has been located a short walk away from the town. At the entrance of the forestD a signboard stood withIt''s dangerous to enter! Monsters have become ferociouswritten in Demonkind language. Well, I''ll enter anyway. And before thatD Hilda, I''ll give you something good. What is it? Ta-dah, themagic stone of oil! This magic stone is somewhat slippery. Oniichan, you shouldn''t give something strange to Hilda-chan! Themagic stone of oilis not something strange. Is it an all-you-can-eat tempura? It''s probably not an edible oil, I think. Whaat, so it''s not an all-you-can-eat karaage. Aya let the magic stone go when she did something like that, it slid in Hilda''s hand and almost dropped the magic stone. It''s hard to hold as it is, huh Wait a moment. I took out several 1A copper coins, shaped them withmetal control and made a rod. Then, I mounted themagic stone of oilon tip of the rod. Your hands will not become slippery with this. Thank you very much. Hilda and my hands that had become slippery have been washed withWater magicand hand soap. Alright, then, try to use ignition. Y-, yes. With a tense look on her face, Hilda usedIgnitionmagic toward the magic stone on the tip of the rod. *whoosh!* The magic stone on the tip of the rod burst into flames like a torch. I-, It has been lit. Alright, next, try to pour magic power to the rod''s magic stone. Yes! When Hilda poured in magic power, the fire had become big and violent. I-, It''s verybig! T-, That''s right Well then, try to make it move by your will. Y-, Yes! Hilda began to make the flared up flame wriggled like a snake. I-, It''s amazing! Somehow, she''s changing the shape of the flame like playing a clay. Although there''s a legendwhen you play with fire, you''ll wet your bed, is it alright? Try to attack an enemy with it, Hilda. Can you do it? B-, But, it will be dangerous if it spread out elsewhere. Since Elena is aWater magicuser, Elena can put it out during the what-if. Leave it to me, Hilda! Yes! Elena-oneechan! Well, I can also withWind magic Aya,Wind magicwill make the fire spread even more. so!? Hilda-chan will set it to fire, I''ll spread it out, and Elena-chan will put it out! It''s perfect with this. It''s not perfect! I ignored Aya''s remark and decided to enter the forest. Along the way, Aya and Hilda had been making various trial and error with the combination magic of wind and fireD the momentum''s aftermath caused the fire to spread throughout various placesD Elena had been going around excitedly to put out the fire. I''m going to pat Elena''s head later. Oh, there''s an enemy. Since Hilda and I will prepare the combination magic, you lure it in, Onii-chan. I wonder if it will be alright~. Understood, I''m going to lure it in. When I veer off to the side road alone and went to the dot where the enemy reaction wasD it was a wild boar monster. The wild boar monster brandishes its huge tusks and attacks. I pretend to escape and go to where everyone is. I''ve lured it in. Ah, wait a little more. So it can''t be helped, I''ll hold it back. *Whack!* I lightly struck the wild boar with the back of the sword of trial. The wild boar has fainted with one strike of the sword''s back. It''s quite weak. Preparation OK, dodge onii-chan. When I quickly get away from the enemyD a fire tornado struck the wild boar! The fire tornado blazed fiercely whilst burning the trees in the vicinity. The wild boar has been charred black Elena is busy putting out the forest fire. Isn''t it an overkill? Tehe! Tehe? Don''t imitate Aya, Hilda. Idiocy is contagious. Since Elena is a good girl, I''m going to pat her head. Afterwards, though it was slightly overkill, we subjugated monsters smoothly. The defeated monsters are rats, wild boar, wolf, bear, tiger, and the like. Since all of them seem to be monsters, it''s not animal abuse, right? Hilda had become level 12 and herFire magiclevel 3. Even without Aya''s help, herFire magichad become able to do powerful attacks, and acquired magics as follows: ?Fireball Launch a fireball to attack. ?Firewall Conjure a wall of fire to daunt the enemy. ?Pillar of fire Raise a vigorous fire from underfoot the enemy to attack. ?Firebird Conjure a bird-shaped fireball. It can chase the enemy to some extent. Hilda also seems to have become a lot like a magician. When Aya, Elena, and I joined forces to pat Hilda''s headD Hilda has been seemingly embarrassed. Alright! Let''s go deeper inside. Ohh! When we advanced for a while toward the depths of the forestD we arrived at a glade. A grassland where trees don''t grow, it has stretched out up to the level of a baseball ground. Then, there''s a fountain in the center where pure water repeatedly gushes out and continues to flow to a small stream from there. Beautiful! The water is pure! I''ve seen this grass somewhere. N? Come to think of it, by somewhere I tried to useAppraisalandD the grass which sprouted all over the area were allPurple nettle. These, these are allPurple nettle! Chapter 193 193. Vines Onii-chan, if there''s so manypurple nettle, we''re going to be very rich, right? Aya''s pupils turned into marks We''re not going to sell it. Why!? I''ve decided to use them to level up the potioncraft skill. Ah, there''s that, huh. Why is Aya not interested in potion crafting? Even though science experiment stuff is fascinating Alright, let''s split up and collect thepurple nettleseveryone! Yes!Yes yes. Only Aya has low spirit butD everyone started to collect purple nettle. Seiji oniichan, thispurple nettleis a little withered up, is it fine? Hilda brought apurple nettlewhich is a little withered up. Or how should I put it, it''s still a little embarrassing to be calledonii-chan. When used appraisal to the witheredpurple nettle Appraisal Purple nettle -2 A purple nettle which can be used as a talisman Condition: Withering Rarity: Umu, its condition doesn''t seem to be good. It seems to be better to choose the not withered ones if possible. Yes, I understand. However, we haven''t been able to find muchpurple nettlewith good condition when we looked around What''s to be done with it, I wonder~. Onii-chan, why don''t you try usingMagic stone of Earth? That''s right! I have that! When I took out themagic stone of earthfrom the inventoryD Aya quickly took themagic stone of earthaway from me. I''ll do it! Oi, if you overdo it Aya, without listening to what I''ve saidD sandwiched themagic stone of earthin both of her palms and began to dance in order to pray. Come on, dance together with me, Hilda. Y-, yes. In accordance with the dance of the two people, thepurple nettlein the surroundings have become vigorous one after another. Aya who have been caught up in the moment steadily poured her magic power Before I knew it, the area has been filled with vigorouspurple nettle. When I usedappraisal, there arepurple nettle +1andpurple nettle +2here and there. Yay!! Aya is pleased that she took Hilda''s hands in hers. Anyone can do it if they use themagic stone of earth! In the end, we were able to harvest a total of 300purple nettle. The potioncraft skill will surely raise with this. Onii-chan, only this grass is different from the others. Which one? *Wiggles.* !? Did it move!? N? You''re stupid, onii-chan~. Plants can''t move! No, I''m sure it moved! If you say to that extent, let''s pull it out, shall we? Oi, stupid, stop. I suddenly senseddangerand tried to stop Aya but Uwaaa!! AVinesuddenly emerged from the ground and undulated like a tentacleD It twined around Aya''s ankle, hanging her upside down. A-, Aya! Onii-chan, help! However, at the same time when Aya was being hanged upside down, avinealso approached Elena and Hilda. First of all, my top priority is to protect the low-leveled Hilda. I''ve quickly rushed toward Elena and Hilda and sliced off thevinethat was trying to attack the two. Seiji-sama, thank you very much! B-, But, Aya-san! Onii-chaan! When I turned around, Aya had been swallowed up to those sack-shaped thing like pitcher plant A-, Ayaaaa!! Gya! I-, It melts!!! Aya is struggling inside the bag. I''m going to save you now!! When I cut the stem supporting the sack with the sword of trial, the sack fell down with a thud, the pitcher plant could no longer move with a single stroke. From within the fallen sackD is the muddy-melted, Aya''s pants Pants? Onii-chan! Don''t look this way! Good, you''re safe Aya!! I unconsciously hugged Aya. Idiot! Don''t hug me!! Aya hit my head repeatedlyD but I didn''t mind and hugged Aya. It''s really good that you''re safe. I''m not safe! Let go! Were you hurt somewhere!? When I look all over Aya''s body there wasn''t any injury. Don''t look, you idiot!! I''ve been hit in the face. Although Aya had managed to recover her balance somehow, her legs had fallen into the sackD and she seemed to have been submerged inliquefying liquidinside the sack up to hernavelarea. I usedAppraisalto theliquefying liquidthat gushed out of the sack of the unmoving pitcher plant. Appraisal Liquefying liquid of purple pitcher plant Although it can''t melt the human skin where magic power circulates, the liquefying liquid can melt clothes and hair. Rarity: It can melt not only clothes buthair, huh. It''s scary. N? Lower half from thenavel? Hair? The answer I''ve arrived at from this hint Aya, you''ve saved the trouble of disposing the unwanted hair It''s good, huh! Diee!!! Chapter 194 194. Obaa-san''s feelings Aya didn''t have any injury, but since her hair was gone we decided to suspend our adventure and went back to japan. Aya had Elena and Hilda washed her in the bath in various ways. It''s enviou-outrageous, it''s not at all. The way you''re using your hands Elena-chan~!! Well, I have to confirm that there aren''t any injury all the way to the back I''ve heard a strange conversation from the bathroom. Where is she going to confirm, I wonder Aya onee-chan, smooth~. Hilda-chan!! It''s surely the skin which issmooth. Surely, that''s gotta be it! *** When Aya finished changing clothesD She and I headed toward Mai-san''s house. It''s to inform her about the matter of the previous Demon Lord. I feel sorry about Elena and Hilda but they''re going to be house-sitting again. It''ll be troublesome if we intrude in large numbers. I stopped by the convenience store along the way and had the pictures taken by the smartphone printed. And, went to Mai-san''s house. Hello. Yo, welcome. You seemed to have already found my ojii-san!? Yes, we found him. *Thud thud thud* What kind of person is he? Mai-san has become unusually excited. Well, I have to report it to obaa-san first. I-, Is that so, that''s right, isn''t it. I''ve been lead into living roomD and greeted by Obaa-san. To have gone through the trouble of going to a far-off place, thank you. No, it''s nothing. However, Mai-san''s obaa-san is quite young in spite of her age. That is if it is compared to Mai-san and her okaa-san This is the picture of that person. When I showed the pictureD Mai-san''s obaa-san was surprised. He''s surprisingly young Yes, like Mai-san and her okaa-sanD he seems to be aging slowly. Right Obaa-san looked sorrowful. He has truly grown a horn. Mai-san is also surprised. But, why is there 30 pictures? That''s because the previous Demon Lord kept on pestering me to take his picture. orz Uwa, this sword is cool! It''s the picture of the previous Demon Lord who struck a pose with his sword. Obaa-san is also staring at the picture, she''s probably feeling nostalgic about the olden days. Where does this person live? What to do I can''t say the truth I can''t tell you where this person livesD I can lead you there if you can promise not to divulge it to anyone. Actually, I was toldI want to meet her by all meansby the other party. Obaa-san has been lost in thought. Obaa-san, let''s go to meet him! T-, That''s He''s my ojii-san, right? You should meet him by all means! I can''t go to meet him after all. Why!? Although I''m such a obaa-sanD that person is so young. I''m embarrassed to go and meet him. Umu, obaa-san is quite young tooD Appearance-wise, they seem to be well-matched but girl''s feeling is complicated. Obaa-san is a coward! Being told so by Mai-san, Obaa-sanD looked sad and hang her head down. Weren''t you saying that you want to meet him all this time!? And yet Even if Mai-san has said such a thingD Obaa-san just shakes her head. Then, instead of youD I''m going to meet him! N!? Chapter 195 195. Yurie hasn''t come On Saturday that week, Mai-san came over early in the morning. I''ll bring Mai-san to the other world today. Welcome. Please take care of me today. After showing Mai-san inD I looked around restlessly outside the front door. I confirmed that there was nobody other than Mai-san and heaved a sigh of relief. Is something wrong, Onii-san? No, I was wondering whether Yurie-san hasn''t come No way, right~. Even though I told her it''s a secret, I didn''t tell her what it is. Right~. Iya, I had a dream Dream? What kind? A dream where Yurie-san followed and rampaged Haha! That''s logical! The matter of the dream aside, I lead Mai-san to the living room. Captain, welcom-what''s that luggage!? Mai-san is carrying a huge luggage about the same height her. Well, we will go to an untrodden place where oni lives, right? Onii-chan, did you not give captain a full account? No, because will she able to believe it if I explain it to her by mouth? That''s also right~. N? The way you are talking, it seems to be a very terrible place. Well, you''re going to be quite freaked out, I think? Please be careful not to wet yourself from fear. Ahaha, I''m looking forward to it. Anyway, since you don''t need so much luggage, can you take only the necessary items? What? Even though I''ve prepared excitedly. We decided to finally depart after Mai-san''s luggage lightened. As usual, we put on our shoes at the front door and we were going to form a circle to useTeleportationbut forming a circle at the front door was too cramped with four people so it was impossible with five as expected. So we spread out a leisure sheet in the living room, put on our shoes and formed a circle. What kind of ritual is this, onii-san? Well, it''s a ritual for teleportation to another world. Eh. Mai-san look at me with eyes of pity. That look is the look which doesn''t believe! But I''ve said the truth! Well then, let''s start the ritual. This ritual is holy so please be careful. I said so daringly in a suspicious way. O-, Ou. Good grief, Mai-san answered properly. Shit, just watch! I don''t care if you wet yourself, pipsqueak!! Teleportation! *** We moved to the entrance of the demonkind town usingTeleportation. Ok, we''ve arrived. Mai-san stiffened and her eyes turned into dots. On the other side of that gate is the town where your ojii-san is, Mai-san. However, Mai-san is still stiffened. Oi, Mai-san. Did you hear me? What on earth happened!? That''s why I told you, right? It''sTeleportation to another world. O-, Other world!? What''s wrong? Did you freak out and wet yourself? Honestly, I almost wet myself I thought that onii-san used some strange skill butD I never would have thought that you are such an inhuman C-, Cruel! I''ve been treated as an inhuman by Mai-san, when I was depressedD Hilda cheered me up. Hilda is a nice girl~. Well then, let''s enter the town. O-, Ou *** After greeting the gate keeperD we walked into the demonkind town. H-, Horn Mai-san is surprised after seeing the appearance of the town. It wasn''t only ojii-san that grown a horn, huh Yes, most people of this city has grown horn. I see Ojii-san wasn''t alone. So Mai-san was worrying about such a thing, huh. Did you perhaps come here forcibly because of that? *** We had them bring us inside the Demon Lord castle with face passD and visited Bunmi-san first. Hello. If it isn''t Seiji-dono, come in. N? There''s a person I don''t recognize, who is she? This is the grandchild of the previous Demon Lord. C-, Come again!!? Chapter 196 196. Words don''t go through When Bunmi-san heard that Mai-san is the grandchild of the previous Demon Lord-sama and was surprisedD Mai-san tugged at my sleeves with *kui kui*. What is it, Mai-san? Although you''re talking in a language I don''t understand since a little while ago, can''t you interpret? Opps, I forgot. I took out amagic stone of temporary language acquisitionfrom the inventory and gave it to Mai-san. This is not the copied+2but the original one. Mai-san who received the magic stone without knowing the reason has been wrapped in the light of the magic stone. W-, What on earth is this!? You should now understand the language with this. Is it something like akonyakkuof a certain robotic cat? Something like that. I ignored Mai-san who was scrutinizing the magic stone intentlyD and continued my conversation with Bunmi-san. That''s why I''d like to meet the previous Demon Lord-samaD Where can I meet him? I see, understood. After hearing the whereabouts of the previous Demon Lord-sama from Bunmi-sanD we decided to head there. *** The house of the previous Demon Lord-samaD It was ominous but was a huge house with a slight Japanese feeling. So it''s here~. Somehow, it''s an unexpectedly an ordinary house. Does ojii-san lives here? Yes, that''s right. I-, Is that so When we stared at the house of the previous Demon Lord-samaD Uh, how may I help you? A young demonkind housekeeper called out to us. It''s not maid-san but housekeeper-san. Umm, we''d like to meet the previous Demon Lord-sama. It''s an official business for danna-sama, isn''t it? Since I''ll inform him, may I ask your name? Yes, I am Seiji. Please inform him thatI have come regarding the matter of the human woman. I understand, please wait a moment. When we were waiting in front of the door for a whileD footsteps producing *dota dota* sound can be heard from inside and the previous Demon Lord-sama jumped out. Seiji! Where''s that human girl!? The previous Demon Lord-sama looked around restlessly. She''s not here! You, Seiji!! The previous Demon Lord-sama was too excited and grabbed me by my collar. Previous Demon Lord-sama was too agitated, please calm down a little. Oops, sorry, I lost self-control. But, what is the meaning of this? You didn''t bring her? Yes, she said she doesn''t want to meet with you. Why!? The previous Demon Lord started to become agitated again. Is this person has such a character? She said that she doesn''t want to show her old appearance to you. I-, Is that so the humans get old in just 40 years, huh The image of obaa-san in the previous Demon Lord-sama was surely young. That''s why I brought this person instead. N? Who is this person? This person is That person is? It''s your grandchild! N? N!? M-, My grandchild!? That''s right! It''s the daughter of the child born between you and that woman. No, wait a moment! Still, only 40 years That''s right! A human can already bear a child at 15 years old!! I left the previous Demon Lord-sama alone to put the situation in order andD pushed Mai-san''s back, letting her moved a step forward. Please introduce yourself. O-, Ou. Mai-san moved one more step forward andD It''s Kawai Mai. Are you my ojii-san? Apparently so. I discarded my name when I became a Demon LordD I''m now called theprevious Demon Lord-sama. What''s a Demon Lord? You''ve asked that now, Mai-san? What, are you not informed? This place is the demonkind country. And, I was the King. That''s all. I see. Did you understand now? However, the conversation is awkward Previous Demon Lord. Are you strong? I became the Demon Lord because I was the strongest in this country. Still the strongest even now. Other than that, why don''t you call me, jii-sama? I''ll call you that if you can win against me. What did you say!? Oi oi, are you going to talk with fists!? Within a moment, the two people''s killing energy swelled out. Why did it become like this!? Oi, grandchild. How old are you? 19. 19!? Did you grow quickly because of the human blood!? This is the first time in my life that someone told me that I grew quickly. That''s right. Onii-chan, step back. Aya. But, but Don''t worry! When we stepped back a littleD The previous Demon Lord and Mai-san both took a stance. Previous Demon Lord-sama, please don''t act too rashly. Naturally. I won''t take a 19-year-old baby seriously. I''m already an adult!! The shout of Mai-san became the signal of the fight''s startD the two people clashed with each other. Chapter 197 197. Mai and magic Mai-san and the previous Demon LordD talked using fists, unfolding strong offense and defense. As one would expect of captain, those are frightful offense and defense. Aya continually admires the movements of Mai-san. However, Mai-san has gradually become the one in defensive. Huh? Captain has gradually come in a pinch. The previous Demon Lord has probably begun to useBody reinforcement magic. Although Mai-san resists somehow or another, her situation gradually getting worse and worse. Shit! Mai-san, a girl mustn''t sayshit! In order to overturn the pinch, Mai-san who became irritatedD let out hertrump card! Exploding fist!! The previous Demon Lord was surprised at the flame that suddenly went toward his faceD he leaned his body backward, managing to dodge the flame. There''s an opening!! Taking advantage of the opening, Mai-san let out anaxe kicktoward the previous Demon Lord''s face! Very good, enough! The previous Demon Lord blocked the axe kickD took just enough distance and released his stance. It seems the talking using fists is over. However, fire magic is rare! As expected of my grandchild! Mai-san is praised for herExploding fistand her mouth breaks into a smile. However why did you not useBody reinforcement magic? What is it? ThatBody reinforcement magic!? You mean, you don''t know whatbody reinforcement magicis!? Un. I say, Mai. I know that you are strong in your own way. However, you''ll become stronger if you usebody reinforcement magic. Really!? Yeah, did you not learnbody reinforcement magicproperly? Since there wasn''t anyone who could use magic around me I see, you grew up in a human country. No wonder How about this? Would you like me to train you for a while? Er, well. No. I can''t stay here for a long time I see. I''ll come again once I can useBody reinforcement magicand becomes stronger. Umu, I''m waiting. Mai-san and the previous Demon Lord shook hands tightly. Rather than grandfather and granddaughterD this is something like sports. *** When we left the house of the previous Demon LordD we came into a tea shop and have a little rest. Captain''s fight was amazing~. Yea Mai-san is somehow a little down. I wonder what''s wrong? At such a time like this, she is not going to cheer up even if she sees a beautiful demonkind onee-san''s horn! Captain, what''s wrong? What! A teardrop from Mai-san''s eyes Mai-san, what happened? frustrating What is frustrating? You''ve won against the previous Demon Lordyour ojii-san! He was holding back She noticed, huh After a while When Mai-san raised her face with *ku*D I have a favor to ask, onii-san. What is it? I want to become stronger. So that ojii-san won''t hold back No, so that I can win! O-, Oh. Please teach memagic! N!? No, but Please! I''ll do anything you want!! Huh? Seriously!? Oniichan! N? Yes, what is it? That bit under your nose is getting longer! I continued to talk while covering the lower area of my nose with my hand. I have to ask everyone''s opinion hey, what do you think everyone? I will follow Seiji-sama''s decision. I will also follow Seiji-onii-san. Elena and Hilda are like this. I approved~. The adventure seems to be fun if it''s with captain. It will roughly be decided by my opinion in the end The current main members areD Elena and Hilda as rear guard and Aya and me as the vanguard. There''s going to be three vanguards once Mai-san joins, huh. Is it fine, I wonder. But, the problem is I have one concern, Mai-san. What is it? That''s It''s about Yurie-san. Yurie-kun? Isn''t this unrelated to Yurie-kun? Well, in order to learn magicD you need to act together with us on Sundays and Saturdays every week. Then, Yurie-san will become like the odd one out I see that seems to be troublesome. You should bring Yurie-san along too~. Aya, that''s still What''s wrong with it? Absolutely nothingD Let her lick the horn of the beautiful demonkind onee-san! That''s what you''re proposing, right? Although it''s Yurie-san, there''s no guarantee that she''ll do that, right? No, I know it! I''m sure it will be so!! Chapter 198 198. 50 Executions We went to Bunmi-san''s place. We informed him that we were able to meet the previous Demon LordD and we have several questions to ask of him. I see, you were acknowledged by the previous Demon Lord-sama, huhD that was amazing! In spite that it''s Mai who is being praisedD Aya has a triumphant look for some reason. Because of that, the previous Demon Lord said that she will become stronger if she acquired thebody reinforcement magic N? She can''t useBody reinforcement magic? Can every demonkind use thebody reinforcement magic? Yeah.~ The ones who join the Demon Lord''s army are supposed to acquirebody reinforcement magicafter the the basic physical training. The ones who can''t learn it are inept; they are nonexistent. Huh? You can use that magic even without visiting the mana crystal? Unlike humans, demonkind are born with innate magic power. Thus, we can acquire magic without visiting the mana crystal. Well, the acquisition seems to be faster when one visits a temple but since there''s almost no demonkind who have gone to the humans'' townD I can''t say for sure. Even the mixed-blood of human and demonkind are like so? Oh, that''s right. It''s like that after all It''s the reason why Mai-san can suddenly use theexploding fist, huh. But I can''t say for sure since there isn''t that much mixed-blood with humans. Well, it seems to be so since they haven''t had that much interaction with the humans. Afterward It''s hard for me to say since the person herself is in front but it''s because a mixed-blood child with humans dies prematurely. N!? There were only several people in the olden days, they all died successively at the youth of around 120 years old. 120 years old it seems to be a short life from the perspective of the demonkind They can probably live up to 200 years old when combined with Japan''s medicine. Can I also ask a question? Yeah, what is it? Am I going to grow a horn as well? I didn''t realize this. It''s a matter of life and death for Mai-san and her okaa-san. The horn of demonkindD will grow at around 30 years old if it''s a man and at around 40 years old if it''s a woman. A mixed-blood with human, unfortunately there isn''t anyone who grow a horn. Is that so!? Bunmi-san said it regretfullyD while Mai-san seemed to be relieved. It will become a serious matter if Mai-san grows a horn in particular with Yurie around! While we''re at it, can I ask another question? Sure, ask me anything. Without asking a question, ID casually concentrated magic power in my hand. ThenD with a *fu*, Bunmi-san also noticed my hand. As I''ve thought you can sense magic power, Bunmi-san? N? You didn''t know? Every demonkind can sense magic power innately. A mixed-blood with human should also sense it as well. It''s like that after all. Can Mai-san sense it as well? Yeah, I can sense it that''s right, okaa-san and I called itki so what I''ve been sensing wasmagic power, huh. That''s whyAppraisalagainst the demonkind can''t be done carelessly. Well, Mai-dono. would you like to fight against my troops for a moment? N? Is it fine!? Why are you fighting against soldiers? Then, Mai-san. Isn''tIs it fine?also a strange thing to say? I don''t understand the sense of the demonkind well. *** This lady is Mai-dono. She''s the grandchild of the previous Demon Lord-sama! Oh! About 50 demonkind soldiers lined up in front of Bunmi-san. Mai-san has been introduced, creating a stir. Today is special because we''re going to have a bout. Ooo! A louder commotion than a little while ago breaks out. After all, these people are combat race~. Being called out by Bunmi-san, a young soldier took a step forward. He looked about 12 C 13 years old, the same age as Hilda. Even though I said that, it only seems so in human''s standard butD in truth, he''s probably be around 50 years old. When I stand along with Mai-san, it feels exactly likeyounger sister and older brother. Mai-san and the young soldier bowed to each other and took a stance. Start! Along with Bunmi-san''s command, the young soldier attacks Mai-san. However, the young soldier''s attack didn''t hit at allD the young soldier collapsed at Mai-san''s blow. L-, Lost. Oo!! A strength which doesn''t match her small body, the soldiers are so excited. After that With her small body, Mai-san keep the excited men occupied alternatelyD finally, she has achieved 50 executions (no one has been chopped off though). Other than the first person, everyone is a user ofbody reinforcement magicbut they have been overwhelmed by speed and techniques. With this, on the day when she also acquiredmagicproperlyD I wonder what on earth will happen Chapter 199 199. Doing it myself After Mai-san finished keeping the 50 people company with her small bodyD we came outside of the town. This is the final confirmation but I will let Mai-san to join in on our adventure. If there''s anyone who has objection, raise your hands. Then, it has been approved! I look forward to working with you, Mai-san. Mai-san, best regards. Please treat me well! Without objectionD Mai-san formally became our companion. Since you''ve become our companion let''s defeat a monster right away. Monster!? There are monsters? Mai-san strength is much more monster-like. Well, it''s fine since it''s not so strong. O-, Ou. I led everyone to the location where there''s a reaction of a goblin nearby. That''s a monster!? Yes, a goblin. A goblin acting alone was there. We''re going to kill that? Yeah, since it''s known asG-like being/existence in Japan, you can kill it without hesitation. Understood. As if starting a karate match, Mai-sanD went closer to the goblin. *Ghee* Noticing Mai-san, the goblinD attacks peremptorily. Uwa, it suddenly attacked. That''s right, since it''s a monster. Besides, this stinks! It''s such a fellow, alright. The smell of the goblins is tough on the people who isn''t used to it. Mai-san and I were having conversation whilst avoiding the goblin''s attacks with *hira hira*. When we dodged for a whileD the goblin has been out of breath, its movement had become slow. Umu, it''s really weak, huh. The goblin has been killed by a single punch of Mai-san. *** Since a goblin isn''t suitable to become her opponentD this time, I led her to the place where there''s a reaction of a wild boar monster which seemed to be a little stronger. Bumou!! The wild boar monster suddenly approached charging butD Mai-san and I dodged it without difficulty. This is also a monster? Yes, that''s right. Umu, unlike animals which can be seen at the zoo, they havemagic powerlike the goblin of a little while ago. such is a monster, huh Eh, monsters has magic power unlike animals, huh I didn''t know. The wild boar has also been killed with a single blow of Mai-san. Umu, it''s useless unless it''s a stronger fellow, huh. *** We went to the place where there are three orcs. Bumou!! As soon as they saw Mai-san, the orcs'' eyes turned bloodshot and attacked. Did they by any chance have a liking to a loli? It smells like a squid!! Whilst holding her nose, Mai-sanD dodged the bloodshot orcs'' attacks. The orcs flew into a rage and incessantly attacked Mai-san one of them had received a counter kick in the face D immediately tumbling down with *hena hena* whilst drool sprayed out of its mouth. It''s already finished, huh. It''s pathetic. Before I knew it, the remaining two were lying down on the ground while twitching with *bikun bikun*. It seemed their vital spots have been attacked by Mai-san''s quick movements and died. At the place wrapped in squid smell, only Mai-san stood imposingly Umu, this level isn''t suitable to become Mai-san''s opponent, huh There isn''t anymore stronger monster around here~. When I check the reaction of monsters on the map in various waysD I''ve found a reaction that seemed to be interesting. *** This time, we went to the place where there are huge number of monster bees. It''s previous monster that has appeared inflower gardenoftower of sunrise. There''s quite a number this time, huh. If there''s only a few of this, it will not be a training for Mai-san, right? You''re right. Mai-san plunged into the swarm of bees without hesitation. Oryaaa! Mai-san made a rotating motion skillfully as to not let the bees take her backD she killed them one by one whilst adopting a counter towards the bees which were preparing to attack. Keep at it, captain. Aya optimistically cheered. Aa! What is it, Aya? When I look over due to Aya raising a voice, the bees were coming towards here. It can''t be helped, huh~. I slew the bees that were coming towards here with the sword of trial. Although Mai-san is good at close combatD she doesn''t have any means of attack towards the enemies that run away. Well, it can''t be helped. The battle of Mai-san and the bee army corps continued for a while but the number of the bees didn''t reduce at all. That''s because the bees'' reinforcement also come one after another. She kept fighting for several hours when finally, the bees were wiped out Mai-san seemed to be worn out considerably. Around Mai-san, the defeated bees laid down in large quantity like a carpet. Hilda started the dismantling diligently. Thank you for the good work, Mai-san. Are you alright? It was hard as expected. I''ll heal you. Thank you. Elena began to cast recovery magic toward the tired Mai-san. This is!? Such a ticklish feeling Meanwhile, I''ll help Hilda. It''s impossible for me to dismantle butD I put them away into the inventory for now. When I almost finished cleaning up and looked at Mai-san who was having recovery magic cast on herD Mai-san started to wriggle for some reason. Elena-kun, wait a moment! What happened, Mai-san? I wonder what happened? Mai-san is panting and her face has gone bright red. I''ll do it myself later. Doing it yourself? You''re going to do what? Mai-san closed her eyes and started meditating she seemed to be using some kind of magic. Fuu, it''s something wonderful when I tried to do it. What did you do just now, Mai-san? It''s a magic that restores physical strength. N!? When did you acquire such magic? Just now! When I usedappraisalafter asking her permission Mai-san leveled up to 20D and also acquiredstrength recovery rate reinforcementmagic. Status Name: Kawai Mai Race: Quarter demonkind Occupation: Karate practitioner Level: 20 HP: 3, 065 MP: 1, 771 Power: 267 Endurance: 262 Ability: 216 Magic power: 177 Skills Fire 3 Body reinforcement 3 Strength recovery rate reinforcement Power reinforcement Magic power perception 3 Body techniques 5, Staff techniques 5 Sword art 3, Short blades techniques 4 Chapter 200 200. Demon town defensive battle When the sun set, Mai-san''s special training was over and we went back to the townD the situation of the town was strange. The soldiers busily moved about. Excuse me, did something happen? I tried to ask a town''s soldier. A horde of monsters seems to be approaching the town. That''s why, all humans, please take refuge. Y-, Yes. This soldier-san seems to have mistaken us for the people ofSpecial trade envoy. Let''s go to Bunmi-san''s place. *** Bunmi-san, what''s the situation? Oh, Seiji-dono, actually According to Bunmi-sanD it seems a large number of monsters have started to gush out from theMita forestand it seems the soldiers will be driving them out in response. What do you want to do? Are we also going to help? After asking the party membersD it has been decided unanimously that we''re going to help. We''re also going to help, what should be done? Oh, that''s reassuring. Since I''m also going to the front line now, come with me. Yes. Are you ready yet, Cassandra? Ye~s. When Bunmi-san called out, Cassandra-san appeared from the inside. Oh, Seiji & co. are going to be participating as well? Yes, we''re going to fight together again. I look forward to working with you. Likewise. *** When we arrived at the front line, the battle had already begun. Uwa, it''s full of rats! It was a large pack ofgreat ratsattacking the demon town. However, the number is huge! Thegreat ratsstarts to pour out from the forest, looking exactly like a carpet. The demonkind soldiers have already started fighting thegreat ratsin order to send them away butD there are too many that they are starting to be pushed back a little. Then, Elena''sHailattack burst forth, raining down hail on the great rat carpet! The soldiers looked back to see what it isD It''s the reinforcement!Great! With this, we''ll win. and unanimously shout in delight. It seems they have been considerably pressured. Aya and Mai-san charged toward the front line in order to competeD and Bunmi-san began to take the command of the troops. Leaving behind Hilda and Cassandra-san. Since it''s dangerous, please move back Hilda. No, Cassandra-sama. I will also fight. Stop with thesama. Aren''t you not a slave anymore? Yes! Then, Cassandra-san! Umu. But, how are you going to fight, Hilda? Hilda showed the rod which I''ve made with themagic stone of oilto Cassandra-san proudly. This is? This is a rod which onii-chaSeiji-sama made. Please watch. Hilda began to channel magic power to the rod. And then Ignition Hilda''s rod began to burn brightly. And then, when she channeled more magic powerD a bird-shaped flame flew out of the flame of the rod. And, it flew over the soldiers'' headD then swooped down on agreat ratfrom above. The attackedgreat ratburst into flames, burning it black. Amazing, Hilda! Cassandra-san is also happy with Hilda''s rapid growth. I''m not going to lose either. Cassandra-san''s tail suddenly stood erect andD she generated a tornado with her forte''swind magic, scattering thegreat rats. I''ll leave this place to you ,Hilda. I''m also going to the front line. Yes, be careful! While entrusting them the rear guard and to not be outdone by Aya and Mai-sanD I went to the front line. *** With magic attacks of Elena, Cassandra-san and Hilda coming from the backD a lot of spaces had been created for the front line. Although thegreat ratswere large in numbers, they were weak individuallyD I killed them continuously with thesword of trial. After fighting for a whileD thesword of trialbegan to shine. When I''m thinking what it isD apparently, the trial seems to be over. When I check the surrounding situation, it seems that we have been able to push forward considerably and a space has been created on the whole. - When I went to where Aya isD Ah, Onii-chan. Here''s already fine. Or rather, the enemy was too weak, it was boring. Well, it''s a great rat. - When I went to where Mai-san isD Mai-san, how is it? Ah, onii-san. It was just right. Something wrong? I''ve noticed it when I was fighting together with soldiers butD they seem to be somehow moving whilst controlling the ground with magic, don''t they? What is that? Ah, that''s to help them stand firm when stepping forward withEarth magic. I see can I also do it? Since it''s necessary to acquireearth magic, it may not be possible immediately. Umu, its inner workings is quite profound, huh. Let''s take everyone to go and visit the mana crystal next time. It seems Hilda''s study also advanced considerably as well, it will be already alright soon. - When I came back to where Elena, Hilda, and Cassandra-san areD Elena was treating the injured. Are you alright, Elena? Yes, there aren''t that much injured people either so it''s alright. Well, I can have a peace of mind leaving the injured people to Elena. Hilda and Cassandra-san made aFlame tornadowith the composite magic of fire and wind, burying a large amount ofgreat rats. Yehey! The two were pleased with the success of their combined magic and did a high-five. TheFlame tornadobrightly illuminated the area of the battlefield which considerably became dark. The soldiers had begun to light upBonfireshere and there in preparation for the night battle. - Finally, I went to where Bunmi-san is. Bunmi-san, what''s the war situation? Oh, Seiji-dono. This happened during the absence of the Demon Lord-sama, I thought it will only be temporary butD thanks to everyone, it seems to be alright. Thanks. I see but I wonder why the demon lord is absent. After a break comes out of the war situation, an expression of relief can be seen on Bunmi-san. At that momentD I noticed that there is a strange reaction on the map. What is it? Exactly on the opposite side of the town from the place where we were fighting, there was only one red dotD that dot was about to enter the town. What''s happening on the other side of the town, Bunmi-san? N? The other side? There seems to be no report coming from the guard there. I have a bad feeling for some reason I''ll have a look at the other side of the town for a bit. Umu, since there''s no problem here, it seems to be fine. I rushed toward the opposite side of the town. Chapter 201 201. Tied-up in a wedgie With the red dot as a landmark, I looked for the one who entered into the demon town. I finally found that person, it was a fellow who was deeply covered with a hood. Good evening. What are you doing in a place such as this? When I suddenly called out, that person was startled. He tried to ignore me and was going to leave hastily. Don''t ignore me, okay? I quickly sneaked around and blocked his way. Still that person tries to change direction and run away many times. When I kept on blocking his way like basketball defenseD Tehanisuwa, kesonu! That person shouted something in an unknown language. A language I don''t know of? I usedLanguage Acquisitionat once. Language Acquisition Devil languageacquisition Please choose the acquisition level: ?Level 1 (Consumption: 50 MP) You can speak by babbling. ?Level 2 (Consumption: 100 MP) You can speak at an everyday conversational level. ?Level 3 (Consumption: 200 MP) You can speak fluently. You can read simple characters. ?Level 4 (Consumption: 500 MP) You can speak fluently. You can read and write characters used in everyday life. ?Level 5 (Consumption: 1000 MP) You can speak with the entirety of the language. You can read and write all the characters. Devil language! In other words, this guy is adevil-kin, huh!! I immediately acquired level 5 devil language and tried talking. Are you a devil-kin? Why are you in the demon town? What!? A hornless but can understand our language!? Hornless? Lowly people such as hornless, don''t speak our holy language! Is the hornless he is referring to the humans? That person took out a knife from his breast pocket. Whilst holding a sword, I tried to also useAppraisal. !? However, that guy moved quickly and dodged theAppraisalmagic. Not only demonkind but devil-kin can also sense magic, huh! The guy flew into a rage and attacked with a knife. Dangerous! I''ve barely dodged the knife, that knife is obviously smeared withpoison! Even a scratch can become a fatal injury. With me dodging his knife stroke, the guy was astonishedD he seemed to have become considerably wary of me. You can''t escape. Why don''t you just give up? I wonder about that. When that guy broke into a grinD he took out some kind of amagic stonefrom his breast pocket. *Buzz buzz!!!* I immediately fired off anelectric shock, preventing the magic stone to be used. Y-, You The guy received my electric shock directly, he immediately dropped down and lost consciousness. After confirming that he completely lost consciousness, I approached and removed his hood andD it was a youngwomanwith two grown horns While admiring her face, I tried to useappraisal. Status Name: Natasha Race: Devil-kin Occupation: Spy Level: 13 HP: 534 MP: 463 Power: 28 Endurance: 23 Ability: 74 Magic power: 46 Skills Darkness 3, Magic power perception 3 Short blade techniques 4 Spy, huh~. So that''s why she doesn''t want theappraisalto be used on her. It can''t be helped, in order to check whether or not she was concealing something dangerous, I checked her body. It''s really becauseit can''t be helped!! She had two magic stones. The first one, themagic stone of return. She seemed to be going to escape with this a little while ago. The second one, theMagic stone of night shade. There''s such a thing, huh! She probably used this when she entered the town. I confiscated the two magic stones and the knife, and I tied up her hands and body with a rope. However, it seems to be hard to carry her while unconscious Hey, wake up! I slapped her face and wake her up. Wa!? I-, I''m what Ku! Untie this rope! This hornless!! She finally woke up, huh. However, she''s running wild too much Shit! W-, Wedgie Ah, I didn''t particularlytie her up in a strange way, okay? It''s true, you know? I brought her to where Bunmi-san is. *** That person! Isn''t she a devil-kin!!? What happened, Seiji-dono!? To match up with the monsters'' invasion, she had invaded from the other side of the town. G-, Go ahead and kill me right now. Since there''s already that character, don''t steal it away! Devil-kin language, huh. It''s good if I understand what you are saying but I understand it. What!? As one would expect of the interpreter! I''m not an interpreter! Then, what was the fellow doing? I''ll ask her for a moment. What did you come here to do? Humph, I''m not going to say! It seems she''s not willing to talk. Is that so, then, you want to be tortured, huh! That''s right! It can''t be helped, huh. When I''m feeling cheerfulD A reaction of multiple devil-kin showed up on the map. Unfortunately, it seems we don''t have time for torturing. There''s a reaction of multiple devil-kin in the direction where the great rats came. What!? Bunmi-san hurriedly makes the soldiers prepare to intercept. The spy woman had been taken by another soldier I-. It''s not that I wanted to torture her in particular!! Chapter 202 202. The cause of the monster outbreak Along with Bunmi-san and the soldiers which have been formed for the devil-kin subjugation, I went toward the forest where the devil-kin''s reaction are. It''s up ahead. Umu, Seiji-dono''s ability is really convenient. Then, everyone form an encirclement sneakily so that we don''t get noticed! With Bunmi-san''s signal, the soldiers formed an encirclement sneakily in order to not get noticed by the devil-kin. After confirming that the soldiers have taken up their position, Bunmi-san''s gives the signal. The demonkind soldiers surrounded the devil-kin all at once. Demonkind!? Shit, since when!? The devil-kin fell into a panic when they suddenly got surrounded by the demonkind in all directions. Their number was about 10 and they seemed to be doing some kind of espionage activity. Then, it''s my turn. Together with Bunmi-san, I also stepped out in front of the devil-kin. You can''t escape anymore, surrender quietly. Even if I said it''s my turn, it''s as an interpreter. Hornless!? How can you speak our language!? Are you referring to humans when you said hornless? The demonkind and humans have decided to cooperate. Other than that, surrender quietly, I''ll have you talk what you were doing here. Foolish, do you plan to corner us with this? Everyone, escape! Dangerous, they are going to use magic stones! I immediately sneaked around the back of the one who seemed to be the leader withteleportationand knocked him unconscious withElectric shock. However, it was impossible for me to stop all 10 of themD the 9 people besides the leader had escaped usingmagic stone of return. Wasn''t themagic stone of returna precious magic stone!? Seiji-dono, did those guys by any chance usemagic stone of return!? It seems so. Well, we''ve been able to prevent the espionage activity of some kind that they were doing, and since the one who seemed to be the leader have been captured, on the whole, it can be said that it''s a mission success. Although those nine had managed to escape, Bunmi-san was in quite a good mood. When I checked the man''s bodyD (I''m not particularly doing it to touch him, okay!?) two magic stones came out. The first one, themagic stone of return. The second one was amagic stone of monster outbreak. Appraisal Magic stone of monster outbreak A monster outbreak will have a tendency to occur in the surroundings The effect is enhanced when loaded with magic power Rarity: Somehow or other, this magic stone seemed to be the cause of the monster outbreak. What!? Then, the large-scale outbreak of great rats Yes, it''s probably the work of the demon-kin. Those bastards! Devil-kin!! Always using a cowardly move!! The devil-kin have always done such a thing, huh *** After the leader-like man have been taken, we came over to the prison. It seems the woman who was captured earlier is also being held here. I''m now planning to torture those fellows. Seiji-dono, can I ask you to continue being the interpreter? Yeah, I don''t mind. Demonkind torturing devil-kin, huh I wonder what kind of thing it will become. *** From here, I''m interpreting the conversation of Bunmi-san and the devil-kin. Now then, I know that you guys have caused the monster outbreak and took advantage of it to intrude in the town. What were you scheming for intruding in the town? Foolish, there''s no way I will talk! I thought for sure that the one who was going to be tortured was the woman but.. it seems to be the leader-like man. Bunmi-san says towards the leader, trying to take some information from him However You don''t seem to understand if you don''t go through a bitter experience. Humph Bunmi-san, toward the man who stubbornly refused to talk, with abig wooden stick the man''s butt got mercilessly pummeled. *Supan!* *Supan!* Ough! It''s meaningless Shit, you''re quite stubborn, huh! It can''t be helped, let''s torture that woman. That''s right, that''s right!! It was then when I supported Bunmi-san''s opinion from the bottom of my heart! Onii-chan, what are you doing in a place like this!? Aya has been standing imposingly behind us, Elena, Hilda, Mai-san, and Cassandra-san are also there. W-, We weren''t doing anything strange in particular~. Aya looked at me with reproachful eyes Don''t look at me with eyes like that!! This guy is the perpetrator of this time''s large-scale monster outbreak. What, so it was like that. I thought you have such a hobby. It seems the misunderstanding has been resolved somehow I''m trying to know their scheme for intruding into the town but he stubbornly refused to spill the its contents. I see. Since there''s no choice, toward the other one, the woman N!? There''s also a woman? Yes, there is. Are you going to also beat the woman with a stick like a little while ago? Well it can''t be helped, she''s a bad person. Such a thing, it''s no good. But, I have to make them spill the scheme, what should I do if I can''t do that strange thing again? B-, but Aya seems to be absolutely against torturing the woman. Then, I will torture that person! An unexpected person volunteered to torture the woman. E-, Elena!? It was Elena who volunteered for the role of torturing the devil-kin woman! Why Elena!? Call me queen-sama!! The image of Elena wearing high heels, and violently lashing a whip toward me ran through my mind Chapter 203 203. Elena''s torture Then, I will torture that person! E-, Elena!? Elena raised her hand cheerfully I shook off my delusionD Can you torture her, Elena? Yes, Aya-san also said that it was amazing. Aya? Un, Elena''s torture is ofthatlevel. Well, if Aya says so, let''s leave it to her. It''s better than a man doing the torture after all, right? That means Elena will torture the female devil-kin spy. *** Which means, it''s now or never if you want to spill out the scheme. If you don''t want to talk no matter what, you will be subjected to a torture. Humph, I''m not going to talk even if you torture me. Un, that''s right. I suspected as muchit can''t be helped, huh. It seems she won''t talk no matter what. Elena-sensei, please. Yes! Please leave it to me. Elena replies energetically and steps forward in front of the female spy. Haha, when is such an ojou-chan can torture? Are you trying to make me laugh to death? Hahah. Afterward, the female spy who was laughing to death Stop it!! Giyahahaha!!! A-, Agonizing Giyahahahaha!!!! Although Elena is touching the female spy, she''s not tickling her in particular. The reason why the female spy is laughingD seems to be because the recovery magic is being cast on her. Why does it tickle with recovery magic? There seems to be a problem with how the recovery magic is cast. It just feels itchy when healing normal wounds but when recovery magic is excessively cast on healthy part, it becomes intensely ticklish like this. Haa haa, please stop it already Are you going to talk now? Elena, go! Yes! Gyaa-!!!! Guhahahaha!!! Hii!! The screams and laughs of the woman resounded in the prison. After a while, the woman was completely exhausted from laughing. How is it? Are you ready to talk? If I talkI''ll be killed So, the fact that you had a poisoned knife means that you probably intended to kill the demonkind, right? Although you were trying to kill the demonkind and me, you want yourself to live? Humph, no matter how many single horned or hornless die means nothing to me! Elena, again. Y-, yes. As expected, Elena seems to be embarrassed too. It''s understandable. The woman blacked out many times from laughing too much. I splashed water on her each time and continued the torture. Then, the torture was repeated for quite some time the woman wasn''t going to talk at all. Seiji-sama, as expected, any more that this I give up, to be stubborn up to here What will you do, Bunmi-san? If there''s no way to make her talkD let''s kill the woman. N!? It seems to have happened before when we caught several devil-kin, even if we give them something, they will not eat then die. We can''t let them go either so it''s quicker to kill them. Seriously!? P-, Please wait. Please let me continue to torture her a little bit more. Hearing that the woman will be killed, Elena started to get flustered. Well, it will be hard to wake her up with this But what will you do, Elena? There are no sign of her confessing at all even if you tickled her. I will use my trump card Trump card? It seems even Elena herself doesn''t want to do it too much either. Just what kind of torture will it be? I''m sorry but Bunmi-san and Hilda, please go outside. N? Why? Because it''s something that can''t be shown to a man and a minor Urged by Cassandra-san, Bunmi-san went outside and several female soldiers went in instead. Although Hilda didn''t understand the circumstances well, she followed Elena''s instructions. Don''t I have to go out as well? Actually, I don''t want to show it to Seiji-sama either but it will not go well if there''s no interpreter I-, I see. In order to prevent the female spy from being killed, Elena began her final torture as a last resort. HigiC!!! Hiyaun!!! NoC!!! Completely different from a little while ago, a terrible scream resounded The woman let out drool, tears, and various different liquids. Her eyes turned upward and her body twitched many times. It''s a terrible torture If only I''m the one doing it Uh-oh, bad, I must stay in my position I kept watching the state of the terrible torture without looking away. The torture continued for a whileD the woman had her body twitched intensely and she became completely exhausted afterward. I decided to ask her again. How is it? Are you ready to talk? I-, I willtalk I will talkpwease, forgwive me Finally, the woman gives in Elena who did it had her face bright red too. Aya, Mai-san, Cassandra-san and the female soldiers'' faces became bright red too. *** After waiting for the woman to calm down, I finally started to question her. After kidnapping a child, they will lure out the parents with the child as the bait and capture them to become slaves. ThenD assassination of dignitariesD add poison to food and waterD A number of extremely cowardly strategies were confirmed. Furthermore, although the strategy is similar, I''ve found out that they are also scheming even towards the humans'' town. It seems to be necessary to do something about this. *** The female spy who spilled out the scheme was completely resigned herself and behaved inside the prison. She was also obediently eating when given a food. Is it the aftereffects of Elena''s torture? Chapter 204 204. Bond with Lela Elena''s torture was over, since it was already late at night, we were allowed to stay in the drawing room of the Demon Lord''s castle for the night. Then, the next day. I came to say hello to Bunmi-san. We''ll return to the humans'' town butD Is the devil-kin countermeasure going well? We''ve received various help from you guys. Well, we can''t also just rely on you guys. We are going to handle the rest somehow. I shook hands with Bunmi-san. That reminds me, I didn''t pay the remuneration. Well, it''s particularly fine. Don''t say that. However, it''s regrettable since we can''t decide selfishly in the situation where the Demon Lord-sama isn''t here so please show up when you stopped by again some other time since the remuneration is going to be prepared in discussion with the Demon Lord-sama. Yeah, I understand. Bunmi-san is also an honest person, huh. Hilda also loathed to part with Cassandra-san. In this way, we left the demon town and usedteleporationtoward Shinju town. *** Why did we come to the Shinju town, Onii-chan? For the time being, I''m going to inform Lela about the matter of the devil-kin. Eh? Lela isn''t in Ikebu town? She seems to be in Shinju town for some reason. Well, we''ll understand once we meet and ask her. When I checked Lela''s whereabouts on the map, it was in Azos'' mansion. The gatekeeper seemed to recognize our faces, he let us through with face pass and we went directly to Lela''s room. We''ve come, Lela. S-, Seiji! Lela rushed toward me with open arms. Eh? Are you by any chance coming for a hug, Lela? As soon as I thought that, she had approached just in front of me and suddenly realized, abruptly slamming her brakes, she put her hands down dejectedlyD Whilst looking downward in embarrassment, she shook my hands again. Umu, this series of movements I don''t know what it means. What did you want to do? Since you suddenly come, I may have been confused. N? Is that so, I''m sorry. Umu, why do I have to apologize? By the wayD it seems there is one more little child but what''s going on? Oh, this is Mai-san she''s a royalty of a certain country. Royalty!? Well, since she''s the grandchild of the previous Demon Lord it''s not a lie. Please forgive me. My name is Lela?Lyle Gewalt. It''s a pleasure to meet you. Lela knelt down toward Mai-san and introduced herself. However, Lela is weak towardroyaltyas usual. I''m Kawai Mai. Lela-kun, please treat me well. Mai-san''s way of talking, the royalties will find it strange since it has been said like that. So, what kind of business does Mai-sama have with me? Ah, that''s not it, that''s not it. It''s me who have business with you. N? Is that so? Yadda-yadda-yadda I informed Lela about the disturbance in the demonkind town and the schemes of the devil-kin. What did you say!? Devil-kin!? Do you know the devil-kin, Lela? I''ve never seen one in person but I''ve heard that they live in the north and uses dubious magic which confuses the hearts of the people. Dubious magic, huh~. It''s certain that they use a lot of dubious magic stones such asMagic stone of night shade,magic stone of monster outbreak,magic stone of returnand so forth. Is there a guy who uses magic and not magic stone? For the time being, it''s better to reinforce the security of the town. That''s right, thank you for the important information. With that said, it''s unknown which town they plan to attack specifically. It seems to be necessary to inform the other towns as well. I have a favor to ask, Seiji W-, What is it? Can you inform otou-sama about this too? Where''s Lyle Gewalt? Otou-sama have returned to theRoyal Capital. So it will take a week if I rely on a common message. There''s a possibility that the Royal Capital is being attacked during that time. Huh? He went back to the Royal Capital? Wasn''t Lyle Gewalt governing this town? That''s I took over Took over? In other words Lela is now called thefamily headin Shinju town? That''s right. That seem to be difficult too. Huh? Then, what happened to Ikebu town? Since the tower of sunrise''s fourth floor was discovered, a lot of adventurers have also been gathered in the Ikebu town, it didn''t have any problem in terms of defense. So I entrust the maintenance of peace and order to the new family head. I see, then, who became the new family head of Ikebu town? The younger brother of the previous family head took over as the new family head. Well, the younger brother of the guy who usedappraisalon the Demon Lord and created an uproar what kind of guy will he be? Is he a fox-faced like his older brother? So, about the message to otou-sama can I leave it to you? Umm, it''s troublesome~. You! Ask without saying such a thing. I-, I''ll do anything you want N? Did you just said anything just now? When Lela and I stared at each other for a while Onii-chan! And Lela too! You two are giving off a love love atmosphere! Aya, don''t say something stupid! There''s no such thing! If you have seen it, how does the love love look like!? When I turned toward Elena for helpD Elena was also looking at me with reproachful eyes Why?? I understand, I''ll pass the message. Really!? Thank you. But, Lela. You have properly become separated from Lyle Gewalt, don''t you feel lonely? S-, Such a thing It seems like it hit the mark, Lela looked downward. Lela, I''ve handed you a magic tool before that you can use to talk to someone even if he is far awayD do you have it even now? Oh, I have it! When I said so, Lela held a luxurious treasure chest protectively and brought it. And, when the treasure chest had been opened there was the twin-magic-stone-style string phone I''ve made before, It was carefully kept like a legendary treasure. It''s not such an exaggerated thing in particular~. If you have it then it''s fine. Well then, since I''m going to hand the one I have to Lyle Gewalt, so you, father and daughter can contact each other. N!? B-, But, this is the proof of yours and my bond Bond! It''s exaggerated, huh~. Even though you''ve said such a thing, you have never used it once until now, right? T-, That''s B-, But there may be a time when I need to contact you Then, I will bring the twin magic stone I will get next time, is that okay with you? Twin magic stone That, lover''s Understood! That''s fine! No, that''s good! I don''t get it well but it was good that Lela understood. When I managed to go through that situation peacefully and praised myself for my negotiation ability, some kind of a cold gaze came from behind When I turned around, Aya and Elena were glaring at me with reproachful eyes. Why are the both of you glaring at me?? Chapter 205 205. Children''s privilege It was necessary to give a communication item to Lyle Gewalt but we decided to visit the mana crystal of earth and darkness while we were at Shinju town. It''s for Mai-san and Hilda to visit the temples. Mana crystal of Earth? What''s that? Well, it something like a huge jewel which you can acquire magic by touching. Mai-san. It''s also something very convenient, huh. What kind of things can Earth magic do? Aya and I frequently use it as support when standing firmly, kicking the ground or running. I see! That''s good. However, the problem is that the admission fee is quite expensive. How much? 4, 500 Aurum. 4, 500 Aurum!? It wasn''t Mai-san who was surprised when hearing the price but Hilda. Well, it was understandable since Mai-san didn''t know how much the value of Aurum was. Seiji-onii-chan! S-, Since I don''t use Earth magic, I don''t have to go. N? There''s no need to hold back, you know? You''ve been properly studying, right? Y-, Yes but *** I calmed Hilda who has been freaking out when she heard the amount of money, and we went to theEarth temple. Excuse me, these two would like to visit please. Yes yes, that would be 20 Aurum for two people. N!? 20 Aurum?? Isn''t it 4, 500 Aurum per person? Oh, that''s the adult rate. Children of 10 years or younger are 10 Aurum. The redhead child over there is a little older but Well, you should be 10 years old so the discount is fine. That''s quite suitable. I''m 19 years old! Oh, Mai-san. If you say that! Haha. If ojou-san wants to become big, eat a lot and play a lot, okay~. It seemed to have been taken as a child''s joke. Sorry, Mai-san. After paying 20 Aurum, the sullen Mai-san and the relieved Hilda went inside and visit the mana crystal of earth. - After a while, the two people came out. How was it you two? It was amazing Mai-san has become unusually excited. The magic(?) around the big jewel flew about. So it looks like that when you can see magic, huh! How was it when you touch the mana crystal? Was there any reaction? Un. Some magic entered inside my body forcibly and it burst inside my body. Her speaking style almost has substance How about you, Hilda? I''m not sure. Well then, I''ll try to useappraisal. Yes. When I appraised Hilda, the earth magic was level 1. Well, it''s only natural since she has been studying diligently. Can I useAppraisalon you as well, Mai-san? A-, Ah, it''s fine. I''ll just endure Is endurance necessary when beingappraised? When I took her at her word and usedappraisal, Mai-san had acquired level 2 earth magic. But, Mai-san fidgeted and blushed all the time when she was beingappraised. It seemed to be kinda naughty.. It seems you two managed to acquire it. Yay!! Pheww. Both of them somehow managed to acquire earth magic, then, they will also visit the mana crystal of darkness next. However the both of them didn''t manage to acquire thedarkness magic. Hilda looks extremely sorry. Well, neither Aya nor Elena was able to acquire too. Darkness is the only one we don''t understand the condition of the acquisition well~. When I touched the darkness mana crystal, I felt somehow rejected by it. Does it feel like that when it can''t be acquired? Currently, only I was able to acquire the darkness Is there a power of darkness sleeping inside me? That''s, if I remember correctly, when I was second year junior high school, I felt that the power of darkness dwells in my right hand Perhaps, the power at that time I''d also like to acquire theLight magicquickly. What will it become when darkness and light are combined? Will it become the strongest power or or will I become insane and dieholy cow! There''s no such thing, right? Your face looks strange, onii-chan. What!? It''s nothing. You were thinking something strange after all, right? At times like this, you always look strange. Sh*t! I can''t retort Status Name: Hilda Occupation: Magician Level: 17 HP: 370 MP: 664 Power: 32 Endurance: 28 Ability: 33 Magic power: 61 Skills Fire 3, Earth 1 Short blade techniques 1 Dismantling 3 Status Name: Kawai Mai Occupation: Karate practitioner Level: 22 HP: 3, 137 MP: 1, 861 Power: 273 Endurance: 270 Ability: 22 Magic power: 186 Skills Fire 3, Earth 2 Body reinforcement 3 Magic power perception 3 Body techniques 5, Staff techniques 5 Sword art 3, Short blades techniques 4 Chapter 206 206. Dangerous potions In order to give the string phone made with twin magic stone to Lyle Gewalt, we went to the Royal Capital. When I showed the letter from Lela, the gatekeeper of Lyle Gewalt''s mansion let us through. What business do you have here, Seiji? Didn''t the gatekeeper inform you that I came here to deliver a letter from Lela? Hmph, at best, you deceived Lela and make her write a letter! What kind of human being am I to you? I ignored the conversation and put the string phone made with twin magic stone on the table. What is this? I''ll just use show it to you since explaining is troublesome. After putting a little magic power on the string phoneD Hello, this is Seiji. Can you hear me, Lela? S-, Seiji!? I-, I can hear you!! You''re slow! I''m tired of waiting, I No, it''s nothing!! I''ve come to Lyle Gewalt''s place. I''ll switch with Lyle Gewalt now. I-, I understand. Alright, the other party is Lela. Try to speak. I-, I certainly heard Lela''s voice but is this a magic tool? Aa, that''s right. Don''t worry about that, just speak quickly. I-, I see. L-, Lela? I can hear you, otou-sama! How did this come about? Why can I hear your voice, Lela? It seems to be the magic tool made by Seiji. With this, I can talk to you anytime even if I''m far apart with you, otou-sama. I see, this is convenient. And, reporting to otou-sama, according to the information I got from Seiji, there''s a possibility that the devil-kin is setting up a scheme towards our country. Do we need to contact each town and devise a countermeasure Umu, devil-kin, huh Is the information credible? Saying that without shame even though I''m next to you. I''ve sent a messenger to the demonkind country. I will obtain the full story some other time. Is that so, let''s discuss the countermeasure later on. Let''s wait for a while. I understand, otou-sama. Then, later. After putting down the string phone, Lyle Gewalt suddenly turned this way and glared. Is this information true? There''s no advantage for me to tell a lie. Besides, didn''t you send a messenger to the demonkind country? Well, that''s right but How about you warn each town first? Y-, Yeah. However, the problem is whether the messenger will make it in time since it will take six days to go to Ikebu town and Ebisu town from here~. Uh, tell Lela to send a messenger from Shinju town. Oh, that''s right! In a world where there is no communication network development, have they not thought of such ideas? Then, the most time-consuming are the Suga town and Shinaga town Seiji. Sorry, but can you take a messenger to Suga town? No way, it''s troublesome. What!? It''s a serious affair of the country, you know? I''m not a human of this country, right? Or, are you going to give me a reward? You bastard, you''re taking advantage of the hopeless situation. How much do you want!? It''s not money, Do you have any more stuff likeElixir''s recipeyou have shown me before? T-, There is but Then, that will do. Well, alright. I will only show it to you again! *** The recipe that Lyle Gewalt brought was unthinkable. Potioncraft Hair loss treatment potion Ingredients: Burn healing potion100ml Curse dispelling potion100ml Mandrake root10g Skills required: Pill concoctionLevel 5 Potioncraft Fat reduction potion Ingredients: Strength recovery potion200ml Curse dispelling potion100ml Purple nettle10g Skills required: Pill concoctionLevel 5 Potioncraft Huge breast potion Ingredients: Wound healing pill100ml Curse dispelling potion100ml Philosophere''s stone10g Skills required: Pill concoctionLevel 5 If bald, fat, flat-ches- it''s acure!!!? Dangerous, it''s too dangerous!!! However, why is there threecurse dispelling potionsincluded in the ingredients? Or does it mean that these arecurses? No, let''s stop thinking about it What''s wrong? Are you dissatisfied even with this? No, no! It''s plenty enough. Since I''ll also send the letters to Nippo and Ikebu as bonus, write three copies. Is that so, that saved me the trouble. Umu, I wonder if it''s really alright to learn such a recipe? Are you going to make this potion, onii-chan? Aya asked me with a big smile. Are you planning to use it? Haha, what are you talking about, onii-chan. I-, I-, I don''t need to rely on p-, p-, potion~. Aya doesn''t seem to be able to hide her excitement. Umu, the potion management will be firmly established!! Lit. medicine/drug, changed it to potion for consistency. Suga and Shinaga town are located at the north and south of Fujiyama Mountain respectively. Chapter 207 207. The little girl and the town tour We who got the recipe of dangerous potion, temporarily made a u-turn and went back to where Lela is. I have a favor to ask, Lela. Eh!? W-, What is it? Standing on ceremony all of a sudden. I want your holy water! My h-, holy water!? Yes, because I''m going to look for twin magic stone, please make as many as possible by then. Hii-yes. Getting my hands on the dangerous recipe, I''m in MAX spirits and Lela is losing ground with my momentum. Since Aya and Elena are also going to help Lela, I''m going to scrape the other ingredients together in the meantime. I understand, onii-chan! Y-, Yes. The workflow is Aya creates thedistilled waterwith MAX motivation, Elena makes themagic waterseriously, and Lela makes theHoly water. Leaving the three people of the holy water making unit behind, Mai-san, Hilda and I, the three of us, have gone to visit each town to scrape the potion ingredients together. I will also let Mai-san and Hilda to visit the mana crystal of each place while we''re at it. Oh, while we''re also at it, I''m also going to deliver Lyle Gewalt''s letters properly. *** We went to Nippo town first. I directly met Rondo and handed him the letter of Lyle Gewalt. I see, the devil-kin is targeting the humans'' town, huh I''m going to tighten the security. I think that you also understand even if I don''t say this but, will you strengthen the defense of Rachel-san''s pioneer village as well? Oh, I understand. I will dispatch some soldiers and put up a pioneer village''s guards request at the adventurers guild. Umu, after doing this much, the Nippo town doesn''t seem to have any problems. By the way Is Aya-sannot with you? Since it''s just delivering message, Aya has nothing to do with it. Well, that''sright but This is only what I came here for, since I also have to visit the other towns, I''ll excuse myself. I left the hesitant Rondo and headed to the next place. I have to visit a lot of places today. - We have gone to theBody reinforcement templenext. They shouldn''t be able to visit the mana crystal here if they haven''t won the championship in the fighting competition but if they are children, aren''t they going to be specially allowed to visit? My conjecture was dead on, Mai-san and Hilda were able to visit with 10 Aurum per person. Am I going to pretend as a child again? Please don''t say such a thing, Mai-san. Because if you''re an adult, you can''t make a visit if you haven''t won the championship at the fighting competition. Fighting competition!!? Uwa, Mai-san gripped me with a terrible force! Next time, I will let you do it next time. Because I''m busy today. Umu! For sure, okay!! Mai-san suddenly became hyper and Hilda who watched it warmly. The two people finally managed to make a visit and when I usedAppraisalto Mai-san who dislike it and Hilda who is unconcerned about itD Hilda was able to acquire level 1body reinforcement magic, while Mai-san, although her magic''s level didn''t change, managed to acquire theMovement speed reinforcementandEndurance reinforcementthat she hadn''t acquire. *** The next is Suga town. I went to the Feudal lord''s mansion to deliver Lyle Gewalt''s letter but since I''m not acquainted with this town''s feudal lord, it was handed over to the gatekeeper and had him deliver it. - Next is theWater temple. The admission fee ofMana crystal of waterwas also 10 Aurum with the children''s rate. Mai-san seemed to have given up as well and made a visit, pretending to be a child. When they finished visiting theWater mana crystalandIce mana crystaland I usedappraisal Mai-san''s were both level 1. While Hilda''s were both level 3. It seems both of you successfully acquired them but Hilda''s are both level 3. Perhaps she has aptitude for magic. When I said so and patted Hilda''s headD It''s thanks to Elena-onee-chan who taught me. Hilda seemed very happy and bloomed with a smile. - Since we had come toWater temple, we dropped by at the item accessory shop. Onii-san, are you going to buy even accessories? Yes, if there''s something slightly good. I found the thing I was looking for immediately. Excuse me, this necklace, how many do you have? We have four of that. Then, please give me those four. Thank you for your continued patronage~ I received the four necklaces and paid 12, 000 Aurum. It''s an extremely expensive necklace, what are you going to do with that? This is calledSacrificial necklace, it''s a necklace which becomes the sacrifice when you receive a mortal wound. And, the two are for Ma-san and Hilda While saying so, I put the necklaces on the two people. Onii-san, is it fine even though it''s something expensive? Yes, of course. Sorry for having you get this to me~. What are you going to do with the remaining two? I''ll give them to Yurie-san and Ringo. - Next stop is theCraftsmen guildof Suga town. We''ve bought 10Mandrake rootand 50Cinnabarthere. TheCinnabaris the ingredient of the Philosopher''s stone. Actually, I''d also like to buy medicinal herbs and the like but we weren''t able to buy because of the item shortage. Well, it''s fine since I''ll get it myself. - With that said, I went to the forest near Suga town. I really kept on usingteleporationtoday Onii-san, what do you want to do bringing a little girl to the forest? Huh? Mai-san is a little girl, huh? I''m not a little girl! Joking aside. I''ve come here to pick up medicinal herbs. This is where I picked up medicinal herbs before. I slowly took out theMagic stone of earthand poured magic power. *Nyoki nyoki* Seemingly sounds of growing plants can be heard, the plants in the surroundings began to grow simultaneously. Hilda and I, the two of us managed to harvest 300Medicinal herbsstems, 100 blades ofIce grass, and 100 blades ofPurple grass. During that time, Mai-san was playing with the monster bear which attacked on the way here. Mai-san, we finished gathering them together~. Oops, it seems I unconsciously have fun playing around. When Mai-san let out a forefist middle thrust toward the bear''s foreheadD the bear let out a cry in its last moment and died. Were you able to use the magic you have acquired? Yes, although the water and ice aren''t that big of a deal, the body reinforcement magic is good! My body moves with great speed. Learn water and ice from Elena next time. Un, I will try to do so. *** Finally, we went to Ikebu town. Since I''m also not acquainted with the feudal lord here, I had the gatekeeper to deliver Lyle Gewalt''s letter. - And, this time''s last destination, is the magic stone seller, Kiseri-san. When we went inside the shop, it was crowded with people. What''s this? It wasn''t like this when I came before. If it isn''t Seiji-san, welcome. Your business is doing very good, huh. Yes, it''s thanks to Lela-sama. N? What''s going on? Chapter 208 208. Magic stone shops incident Your business is doing very good, huh. Yes, it''s thanks to Lela-sama. N? What''s going on? Thanks to Lela-sama who discovered the tower of sunrise''s fourth flour, adventurers flock towards Ikebu town, striving to be the first. Since there are adventurers, the monsters around the town have been wiped out, furthermore, it has reached the point where a great deal of magic stones has been looted by clearing the tower of sunrise. Thanks to it, the goods increases, the customer increases and the business flourishes. Then, are the other shops in the town flourishing as well? Yes, the inn, the weapon shop, and the armor shop as well. The whole town is bustling. I see, so that''s why Lela was able to go to the Shinju town with a peace of mind, huh. You''re calling Lela-sama w-, without honorifics!? Is she by any chance your acquaintance? Y-, You might say You''re amazing, Seiji-san! Well, it is I who found the tower of sunrise''s fourth floor! I will never say it though! That reminds me, I have a lot of new magic stones in stock. Hou hou, what kind of magic stone? It''s this! Kiseri-san boastfully lined up three magic stones. When I tried to useAppraisal They wereMagic stone of night shade,magic stone of returnandmagic stone of monster outbreak This they are all just exactly the magic stones the devil-kin had! By any chance, these magic stones did you sell them to a suspicious person? Suspicious person? That reminds me, a person covered with a hood bought them last time in large quantities. That''s something unexpected Ah, the customer my wife is attending right now is that person. In the direction where Kiseri-san was pointing at, there was a suspicious customer who was deeply covered with a hood, he was trying to buy magic stones right now. That customer, wait a moment! Since I suddenly yelled out, Kiseri-san''s wife drew back the bag she was going to hand over. The suspicious customer tried to snatch the bag but caught empty air. When I castAppraisalmagic toward that customerD that customer jumped back and dodged the magic. Bingo. You are a devil-kin, right!? I purposely shouted in a loud voice which can be heard in the entire shop. That customer covered with a hood took out a poisoned knife and took a fighting stance. After the adventurers inside the shop saw it, some people took up arms and assumed a fighting stance, while some took a distance and watched the situation. I leave the salesclerk to you, Mai-san. Hilda, protect Kiseri-san. Roger.Understood. Devil-kin!? They said that they live far away in the north.. Kiseri-san trembled with fear at the sudden development. You''re a devil-kin, right? This time, I tried to speak to it with devil language. Hornless, you bastard! Yep, it''s confirmed. I promptly sneaked around the back of that personD Gya! and knocked him unconscious withElectric shock. And, when I took off the hood of that personD it was a female devil-kin with two grown horns. Indeed, the horns of the female devil-kin are smaller. Their mission is to break into the town, in order to not get exposed as a devil-kin, women with smaller horns are in charge. Seiji-san, what''s the meaning of this? Actually, the devil-kin is targeting the humans and demonkind towns. The demonkind town had already received the devil-kin''s surprise attack. The devil-kin who attacked the demonkind town were using the magic stones that you showed me a little while ago, Kiseri-san. In other words, I does it mean that I''ve lent the devil-kin a hand!? Probably, it seems so. That When I inspect the body of the female devil-kin splendid huge boothat''s not it! She had amagic stone of temporary language acquisition. Onii-san, where did you touch her? There''s no helping it! Well, I''ll keep it a secret from Aya-kun. T-, Thank you very much. - The female devil-kin have been taken by the town''s soldiers. I could''ve performed a little bit more physical examination but Seiji-san, what should I do? Because I''ve sold the magic stones to the devil-kin It''s not your fault, Kiseri-san. Because the devil-kin are to blame. If it caused you to become worried, please talk with Lela next time. Lela-sama!? However, Lela-sama has gone to Shinju town. I have to run this shop I''ll do something about that somehow. Do you have sometwin magic stonesI''ve got from you before? Twin magic stonesis it? If it''s that, I have about 10 but Then, please give me two. Y-, Yes. I took out paper cups and sellotape from the inventory, I divided thetwin magic stonesup into two and attached each one of the pair at the bottom of the paper cups with sellotape. By the way, the other pair oftwin magic stonesis a gift to Lela. Kiseri-san, please press it against your ear. Y-, Yes. I speak on the string phone from a slightly remote position. Hello, Kiseri-san. Can you hear me? Uwa, a voice!? I see! I need to press it against my mouth when speaking. How is it? You can talk to Lela who is in Shinju town with this. This is an amazing magic tool! Can I make and sell one the same as this? Kiseri-san got a little excited. Kiseri-san, please calm down. What will happen if the devil-kin got their hands on this magic tool? T-, That''s right. I''m sorry. Please mind your surroundings as well when you talk with Lela. That''s right~. There''s no problem even if you sell it to Lela and Lyle Gewalt. Lyle Gewalt! Lela-sama''s otou-sama I see, the relationship of Seiji-san and Lela-sama is already like that N? What are you talking about, Kiseri-san? Anyway, since I will bring this to Lela, the rest, I''m counting on you, ''kay? Okay, I understand. Chapter 209 209. Original use We went back to Shinju town. Lela, I just came back~. Welcome back! She seemed extremely happy, did something good happen? Ah, that''s right, thetwin magic stonesyou requested. I obtained it. Oh, thank you Lela blushed and bloomed with a smile. Huh?? Is Lela always like this? Where''s mine, onii-chan? Seiji-sama, mine too Aya and Elena cut in. I only bought Lela''s. Whyy!Such Since I always act together with Aya and Elena, it won''t be needed. It''s not like that! It''s when onii-chan went to work~. At that time, there''s the smartphone. T-, That''s right but I wanted to try hitting the magic stone and summon onii-chan, you know~. Am I agenie of the lampor something!? Seiji-sama, I don''t have a smartphone! After Aya, it''s Elena Then, I will buy a smartphone for Elena and Hilda next time. Seiji-sama, thank you very much! Me too, Seiji-onii-chan? Yeah, one way or another, it will be convenient for you to have one as well, Hilda. Yay, Seiji-onii-chan daisuki!! Umu, it seems the monthly usage fee will become dreadful However being toldthank youandonii-chan daisukiby cute girls is priceless! - When I suddenly looked, Lela remained entranced, staring at the twin magic stones. Oi Lela, what''s wrong? N? Ah, n-, nothing With a smiling face, Lela put the magic stone into a small pouch, tied it off with a string and hang it on her neck. ThenD the other half of the twin magic stones that I have began to subtly vibrate with *tokun tokun*. This is the original use of the twin magic stones, huh~. Since it''s pointless for me to keep holding the other part of the twin magic stones too, I put it away in my breast pocket. Then Lela placed her hand on her chest with a strange expression. I don''t understand well her well. Well, putting the talk of the twin magic stones aside, let''s talk about this. As I said so, I took out the twin-magic-stones string phone which is connected to Kiseri-san at the magic stone shop. N? Didn''t you hand this over to otou-sama? This one is connected to another person. Another person? Ikebu town''s magic stone shop''s Kiseri-san. Ah, that magic stone shop, huh. Do you know Kiseri-san, Lela? Yeah, because it''s a famous shop. Is Kiseri-san''s shop so famous? So, what''s with Kiseri-san? Several magic stones of Kiseri-san''s shop seems to have been supplied to several devil-kin. What did you say!? Well, it can''t be helped since Kiseri-san didn''t know that the devil-kin have been targeting the town as well. I think that it''s better for him to discuss this time''s matter with Lela or something like that. I see, I will also discuss this with otou-sama and try to think a countermeasure. Enough with that talk. How manyHoly waterwere you able to create? When Aya removed the cloth covering the table with a self-satisfied lookD all the 100 small bottles which I bought from the 100 Yen Shop were filled with holy water. You were able to make it all, huh Because I did my best~. That''s why I have the top priority when the ''that'' potion is made. That potion? Ah, the breast potion, huh! Aya, you don''t need it in particular, right? But you''ve never seen them! Didn''t I always see them when you were small? They are different at that time!! Like I want to make sure how they are different, I don''t want to check well, it''s fine, just right for a guinea pig. Well, although the sun is already about to set, let''s visit two more places and return. To more places to visit? We''ll return to the Royal Capital and visit the mana crystal of wind and thunder, and finally, leave the sword to Masamune-san. I think we should probably head toward Masamune-san in the demonkind town first though. It will be troublesome if we are to fight a monster on the way. We have other weapons as well! Well, that''s right but *** We went to the Royal Capital and Masamune-san''s weapon shop and return to Japan. By the way, Hilda and Mai-san''s level of wind and thunder Hilda has both level 3 wind and thunder. Mai-san''s are both level 1. Hilda may have aptitude for magic after all. Status Name: Hilda Occupation: Magician Level: 17 HP: 380 MP: 1074 Power: 33 Endurance: 29 Ability: 44 Magic power: 102 Skills Wind 3, Lightning 3 Water 3, Ice 3 Earth 1, Fire 3 Body reinforcement 1 Short blade techniques 1 Dismantling 3 Status Name: Kawai Mai Occupation: Karate practitioner Level: 22 HP: 3, 137 MP: 1, 901 Power: 273 Endurance: 270 Ability: 226 Magic power: 190 Skills Wind 1, Lightning 1 Water 1, Ice 1 Fire 3, Earth 2 Body reinforcement 3 Magic power perception 3 Body techniques 5, Staff techniques 5 Sword art 3, Short blades techniques 4 Chapter 210 210. deep-fried katsu I''m going to take a bath! You come together too, Captain!! Aya, every time when returning to Japan, you always take a bath first, huh. Because it''s a different world, I wasn''t able to take a bath. Aya and the others, the four people, went into the bathroom happily. Well fine, I will try to craft potions immediately. I want to craft Elixir and those dangerous potions quickly. - When I continued to work quietly, I''ve felt the twin magic stones vibrating subtly. This vibration feels somewhat good. Does Lela feel my heart beating too? I continued to work whilst being enveloped in such comfort. - Onii-chan, we''re coming in~. It seems like the 4 people have just gotten out of the bath. They were inside for quite a long time. The four people are wearing bathrobes and steam rises from their heads. Mai-san is wearing Hilda''s spare bathrobe but it is slightly oversized. When Aya is drying everyone''s hair with dryer magic, Hilda is staring at the magic curiously. Would you like to try too, Hilda-chan? Hilda has been taught how the magic works by Aya but she won''t be able to learn it easily, righ- t, she did it! Hilda has displayed Aya''s dryer magic so easily. So Hilda is a genius after all! I have to pat Hilda later! By the way, onii-chan, what are you staring at since a little while ago? N!? Ah! Y-, You''re wrong. I''m not staring with ecchi feeling! It''ssmile~feeling! I didn''t even say the word ecchi or something like that. This is ''letting the cat out of the bag'', right, onii-chan? Aya and Mai-san stare at me coldly. Hilda doesn''t understand the situation well, while Elena stares at me bashfully. T-, That''s not it. It''s a misunderstanding! Damn, Aya. I will remember this!! By the way, onii-chan. What do we have for dinner? Oh, I forgot. It''s no good! How is it decided that I''m the one who is going to cook? I don''t agree! Oh, onii-chan, did you make potions? Yes, onii-chan is busy with potion crafting. Since I''m too busy, let''s order a meal delivery service or something. Then, I will cook dinner. A-, Aya!? I will cook. Hilda will help too. Since Aya-san will get tired, please relax. Y-, yeah. If you say so, Elena-chan. I will leave it to you. Thanks to Elena stopping Aya, our lives has been saved. Elena is really an angel. Mai-san, what do you want to eat? Me too? Since it''s a special occasion, please eat with us. Seiji-sama, is it fine? Oh, since there is a lot of food, there''s no problem at all. Thanks, I will do so. Then, what I want to eat now is Can you makekatsu-kar, Elena? katsu-karis it? I likekatsu-kartoo but I''ve never cooked akatsubefore. Just the thought ofkatsu-karmakes my mouth water. Since it can''t be helped, I will make thekatsu, Elena and Hilda will be in charge of the curry. Ye~s. I use theKagoshima high-class black pig''s roastfrom the inventory without regret and deep-fry akatsu. Actually, it should be fried after the curry is finished but I have the inventory. The pipping hot, deep-friedkatsuhas been put away into the inventory as it is and is only going to be taken out when we are going to eat. When I finished frying thekatsu, Elena and Hilda have finished cutting the vegetables for the curry. I surrender the front of the stove to Elena and the others and went back to potion crafting. - After a while, the curry''s pleasant aroma started to waft from the kitchen. Seiji-sama, the curry is finished. Fermentit please. And, Elena calls me. Umu, I understand. I put the pot of curry roux away into the inventory. What are you going to do, onii-chan? The curry is going to be delicious if it is fermented overnight, right? I can put it inovernight fermentation statewith magic. Even such a thing can be done? It''s amazing, huh~. Seiji-sama, the rice is also done cooking. Umu. After operating the time inside the inventory, I steamed the rice for 30 minutes and heat the curry up again after letting it idle overnight, everything is done. I''ve placed the deep-friedkatsuon top of the pipping hot rice, and pour Elena and Hilda''s roux over there. Elena and Hilda have prepared salad and beverages. Itadakimasu! The five people attack thekatsu-karall at once. Deliciou-! Aya, don''t talk with your mouth full. ''cause it''s delish! *gulp* Particularly, thiskatsuis too good! I lovekatsu! It''s not an exaggeration to say that I love it! No, in fact, I almost want to hug thekatsu!! Oi Aya, even thekatsuhave the right to choose a partner. It''s not like that at all, because thekatsuand I have mutual love! Right, katsu~. Un, I love Aya very much too see. !? Did thekatsutalk just now!? There''s god-like something that dwells inside thekatsufor sure, it must have talked. When Aya is praising thekatsuto the heavensD Seiji-sama''s deep-friedkatsuis very delicious. Onii-chan is a genius of deep-friedkatsu. Hilda said that I''m a genius of deep-friedkatsu. Iya, this is also the first time I''ve eaten such a deliciouskatsu. Startling. Everyone is praising thekatsu. There''s probably something devil-like that dwells inside thekatsuand controls Aya and the others to say such a thing. I will also try not to go against thekatsuin the future Katsu-kar is a breaded deep-fried cutlet (usually pork or chicken) with curry sauce. Authors pen name is Katsu. Chapter 211 211. Forbidden potion, done! Now, although it''s a delicious treat, I have to go home soon. Eh, you should stay here for the night~. There will also be a junior college tomorrow and besidesI want to report it to obaa-san as well. I see~. Well then, see you tomorrow. Ah, see you tomorrow. Wait a moment, I''ll send you off. Onii-chan, do you know the idiomokuri ookami? If you dookuri ookamito Mai-san, you will be beaten at your own game and it''s instant death. In addition, as one would expect, a do-emu (m) girl no, it''s nothing. Onii-san, did you say something just now? Nothing, I didn''t say anything. I held Mai-san''s hands and sent her home. It''s because ofteleportationthat we held hands though *** I who sent Mai-san home came back to the house, and resumed crafting potions. A little more, it will likely raise the potioncraft''s level~. I have to do my best! However, when I continued to make about 50curse dispelling potionstoo, I''ve become tired as expected. I changed the feeling with a big stretch. When I suddenly noticed, it feels like the vibration of the twin magic stone becomes a little fast I wonder if it''s my imagination? No, that''s not it! The interval between the vibration obviously becomes faster. Is there something happened with Lela? I think that she''s not going through something dangerous since thevigilancemagic isn''t informing me ofdangerbut Just in case, I try to check the tracking beacon''s video. It can''t be viewed in order to not violate thePrivacy policy. Huh? I can''t check the video. That fellow, Lela. What on earth is she doing? Umu, an action which raises up the heart rate in the middle of the night and it seems to be a violation to theprivacy policy Haha, yes, I understand! That being the case, that fellow, Lela She must have been training, most likely in her underpants. Such things as push-ups, sit-ups, squats Well, she seems to be likely doing such a thing since Lela is diligent. She doesn''t neglect training in preparation for the surprise attack of the devil-kin. Lela is seriously making an effort to that extent, huh I have to follow her example too~. That''s it! I will also move my body for a change! When I start moving my body, my pulse rate rises too, because of the pleasant sensation of exercising. Umu, it''s a good change of pace, huh. After a while, the throbbing of the twin magic stone becomes faster as well, as if in response to the rise of my pulse. That fellow, Lela. Is she burning with competitiveness toward me? I''m not going to lose too! However, the vibration of the twin magic stone becomes abnormally fast. Oi oi, Lela, are you alright? Aren''t you hustling somewhat too much? Despite my concern, the vibration becomes faster. It will become dangerous for Lela if it remain this way. Should I go to help withteleportation? However, until the tracking beacon''s video returned, the situation can''t be grasped. Umu, what on earth should I do? When I was confused on what to doD the twin magic stone suddenly began to shake with *bikun bikun*. Dangerous! Is she having convulsion!? But, why is myvigilancemagic doesn''t react?? Eei, there''s no point even if I think about it. I''m going to help her now! Then, when I tried to move withteleportationD theteleportationdidn''t invoke. Damn! The date has yet to changed! Shit! Please be safe until the date changes! However, after a while, the convulsion calmed down. The vibration too gradually became slow. Huh? Did she escape danger? Did you by any chance hustle too much and just have a cramped leg? When I waited for a while without being able to grasp the situation, the tracking beacon''s video has suddenly returned. With a refreshed expression, Lela was sleeping on her bed snoring with *sou sou*. Although she has been carrying out such intense activity until just now, she is already sleeping surprisingly, that fellow likes to sleep, huh. However, what was that a short while ago? What kind of intense exercise she did that it''d become like that? The mystery of Lela''s intense exercise just deepens but well, if Lela is safe, it''s fine, right By shifting the mood, I resumed crafting potions. - When the date has changed, and the night grows late, and Aya and the others have all been fast as sleep too, Potioncraftis now level 5. Yay! It finally became level 5!! I''ve firmly held down the urge to shout. It will disturb the neighbors. And then, I finally start to craft the forbidden potions. When I kept crafting potions in a selfless state and finished crafting: Elixir +2x 3, Hair loss treatment potion +2x 3, Fat reduction potion +2x 3, Huge breast potion +2x 3, and a bonus,stimulant potion +3x 3, I noticed that it''s already half past 3. Uwa! I have to sleep fast! I castsleepon myself and went into a deep sleep. *** Appraisal Elixir +2 Completely recovers physical strength and magic power, about 9% loss of body weight, and regeneration takes effect in a week. Rarity: Appraisal Hair loss treatment potion +2 The effect of falling hair prevention and hair growth promotion lasts for 1 year. About half of the effect will remain after that. Rarity: Appraisal Fat reduction potion +2 Reduce 5% of body weight in a week. The effect increases the higher the degree of fatness. There will be no effect even if one drinks more during its duration of action. An additional effect of fat prevention for 1 year. Rarity: Appraisal Huge breast potion +2 Increase 5% of breast volume in a week. Improves the area and decreases the darkening of areola, it also has an effect of restoring it when it gets out of shape. There will be no effect even if one drinks more during its duration of action. The effect increases the smaller the breasts. An additional effect of stiff neck prevention for 1 year. Rarity: lit. sending wolf; a ''gentleman'' who escorts a woman home, only to make a pass at her. Not really if M and m is the same. Chapter 212 212. Breasts measurement Onii-chanwake up! N? Eh? Why are you waking me up, Aya? Although you always sleep later than me I''ve come to wake you up because you overslept, onii-chan! Ah, is that soI was crafting potions till late at night yesterday Is that right!? That! Onii-chan, did you made that potion? I see, you are more concerned about the potion. Yes, I''ve managed to make it. I''ve made something amazing if I do say so myself. Yes. Aya holds out her hand. Thank you. When I took Aya''s hand and tried to get up Aya, this fellow, brushed off my hand. As a result, my body lost its support and my head fell on the pillow. What are you doing!? That''s not it! The potion! The one you''ve made, take it out, I want to drink it immediately. You! Didn''t you come here to wake onii-chan up? Rather than such a thing, the potion! Aya looks like an addict of dangerous drugs. Just wait, Aya. I''ll prepare breakfast first. If it''s breakfast, Elena-chan and Hilda-chan are already preparing. Letting the two younger people to prepare breakfast, what are you doing? Because I''m the one in charge of waking onii-chan up. I think your true feelings is since I''m waking you up anyway, I want you to give me the potion. Let''s eat breakfast first. Eeh. Although Elena and Hilda are making it with so much effort, you want to put it off? Tsk, I understand! Doesn''t your personality becoming terrible just because you want to have the potion, Aya? It seems the potion is driving the people mad, huh When I got up from the bed, it was raining gently outside. I wonder if it''s already the beginning of the rainy season? *** When the four of us are having breakfast peacefully, Aya brought up the potion talk once again. What kind of effects does that potion have, onii-chan? Le~t me see, it seems to have an effect on the overall size, shape, the color and the size of the areola, stiff neck prevention and so forth. What, that''s amazing!! Aya''s pupils turned into heart marks you''re so happy? To be frank, I don''t understand it well. But I will just say one thing, Aya. If you''re at least voluminous, I think you shouldn''t drink it. But if you still want to drink it, I will allow you to drink one as a test. Eh, only one? At the same time, it''s necessary to know how exactly they''ve changed before and after you use it. N!? I will show you my breasts whilst drinking the potion!? Onii-chan you ecchi! No way! It will be pointless even if I see your breasts! Good grief, is there an older brother who is pleased to see her younger sister''s breasts anywhere in the world!? T-, There''s none, right? Elena. Sorry but can you look at Aya''s breasts? Yes, I understand. But, what of Aya-san''s breasts should I check? For the time being, all the places connected to where the effect should be. The top and under of the breasts, the firmness and elasticity, the top''s size and color, and such places, I think. I understand, please leave it to me! Umu, even though the other party is Elena-chan, it may still be embarrassing If you don''t agree, then don''t drink it. I will drink it! *** The breakfast was over. When I happened to pass by the front of Aya''s room in order to change into a suit and go to the company, I heard the voice of Elena and Aya from inside the room. Elena-chan, where are you touching!? Aya-san, please hold still, I can''t measure it. But, Elena-chan, that place is-! Hyaa! Don''t touch it in a strange way~. Since I''m almost finished measuring it, please hold still. A-, Aya-san the top''s shape has changed, it can''t be measured accurately with this! E-, Elena-chan, b-, because you''re touching in a strange way! Hasn''t she drink the potion yet? However, the shape of what has changed? I don''t get it well. Aya, Elena, I''m going to the company now. Is the measurement not yet over? O-, Onii-chan! Haven''t you gone out yet? Just go quickly. You''re terrible, Aya. You could''ve at least said have a good day Then, I''m going when you have finished measuring, drink the potion and send me a mail with your thoughts. I''m depending on you. I understand, I understand already. Aya, this fellow, what''s the hurry? Seiji-onii-chan, have a good day! I''ve been seen off by Hilda, and went to the company under the gentle falling rain. Chapter 213 213. Hou Ren Sou I went to work and approached the director to talk right away. Director, there''s something I want to talk to you about. N? What do you want to talk about? Uhhm, I want you to ask the president to talk as well I see, it''s a talk related to ''that'', huh. The director seemed to understand what I wanted to talk about and immediately contacted the president. *** Oh, Maruyama-kun, I''m really indebted to you during that time with the medicine. There might be someone who forgot but Maruyamais me. The director, president and I held a secret meeting on the sofa of the president''s office. Then, don''t stand on ceremony, what do you want to talk about? Well, since it''s you it will be a wonderful talk again. My value is soaring in the president. Actually, I obtained something again but different from those ones, I thought I should report it to the director and the president first and foremost That''s also great but it''s a different thing again? My interest is greatly piqued. Actually I lined up four types of potions on top of the lounge suit''s table. N? There are several kinds? Yeah. First, I picked up the elixirD This is a drink which hastens the recovery of a considerable serious injury. W-, What!? I explained the other potions as well in rapid succession. The other ones are drinks which deal with the hair, fat, and chest problems. !!? Sorry, what did you say just now? To put it plainly these drinks are for bald, fat, and flat-chested. The president and the director stiffened with their mouths wide open. No, no! Such a thing is impossible! That''s right, it''s impossible to suddenly believe such a thing. It''s reasonable that you can''t believe it. Please forget this talk. I decided to consult others. When I got up from my seat and was going to leave Wait a moment, Maruyama-kun! Yes, what is it? I-, I didn''t say that I don''t believe it in particular. Now, now. Sit. Haa. As soon as I returned to my seat, the director tapped my shoulder. I believed you from the beginning! Please give me each one for the hair, fat, and chest. Ah, so cunning! I''ll take everything including the one for the wound too! No, give me 2 each of everything! Then, I''m 3 each!! The director''s stealing a march on the president became the trigger and started to compete to have them. Please calm down you two. There isn''t much of them. There are only 2 left of the one for the chest since my imouto used 1, the other ones, there are 3 each. T-, That''s right Then, I will take 2 each of the one for the hair and 1 each of the rest. Then, I will take 2 each of the one for the fat, of course, I will also take 1 each of the rest. The president and the director will take 2 each of the one for the hair and the one for the fat respectively, huh It seems like I can agree to the director with his body but who will the president use it for? When I kept glancing around the president''s head Don''t misunderstand, okay? My hair is a natural hair! It''s true!! I haven''t said anything but Umm, even if you pass it over to an acquaintance, please keep it a secret. Yes, of course. The president and the director put away the bottles of medicine in a bag cheerfully. By the way, Maruyama-kun, Did your imouto drink the one for the chest? Yeah, I think there''s no need for her to drink but it''s an earnest request of the person herself. And, how''s the effect? Since she just drank it this morning, so shortly Ah, but, I had her send a mail with her thoughts. Pikon! Oh, it seemed that I''ve received an e-mail The president and the director leaned forward. Let see, First, the drink''s effect doesn''t seem to appear immediately. T-, That''s right. Then, it tastes like a green tea. Hou hou. After that, the way Elena-chan touch- eh? Oops, this was an irrelevant content. Umu, the only thing we have understood so far is that it has a green tea flavor The president and the director seem to be concerned at the effect condition of the potion as expected. When the president had been lost in thoughtD I suddenly stood up and said such a thing. Then, let''s do it this way, The three of us will gather every day this week and hold a report meeting. The work''s basic is called Hou Ren Sou! Both the president and the director agreed toward my suggestion, and we had decided to hold thethat thingmajig''s effect report meeting in the entire week. Hou Ren Sou is very important thing on business. It''s an abbreviation of "hkoku, renrakuBj, sdanՄ", which means "report, contact, consultation." Chapter 214 214. That thingmajigs effect report meeting That thingmajig''s effect report meeting (day one) First, the report from Maruyama-kun. Yes. The place is in the sofa of the president''s office. The director acts as the chairman. It''s my imouto''s breasts but I''m going to report the breasts of my imouto in front of an uncle and an old man. What sort of punishment game is this? First, the chest, the under doesn''t change but the top has increased by 1 cm. Just to make sure once again, you didn''t directly check your imotou''s chest yourself, right? Of course not. I had the friend of my imotou to check it. Since it''s about Elena, it''s troublesome to explain but I''ve decided to name herimotou''s friend. Furthermore, it somewhat improved overall. the color of the top part has also slightly changed. End of ''exposing the secre-''..report. Reporting just this was the best I could do, the director tsukkomi''ed again. Uh, that color of the top part, how does it look specifically? As one would expect, to go that far Shouldn''t you take snapshot and analyze the photo? Well because there''s also the matter of the privacy of the person herself. No, it''s particularly fine. I''d like to see it but don''t misunderstand since it''s not that kind of thing. When I turned toward the director with reproachful eyes, the director looked away. I will sue you for sexual harassment! - Then, next is the report from me. The next report is from the director. To start with, I''m the test subject but I drank the one for hahair and the one for the fat, while my wife drank the one for the fat and the one for the breast. The president tsukommi''ed here. It''s not that you''re particularly bald, is it? What did you say? The falling hair is bad recently, the hairline too Anyway, I will continue to report. U-, Umu. Why did the president get worked up that much? Anyway, my wife and I drank ''those'' at about 21:00 yesterday. For now, there has been only one change after drinking them. You suddenly drink it? Ee. According to my wife''s report, several minutes after drinking it, her stiff shoulders gradually eased up. Did the director''s wife suffer from stiff shoulder because of her breasts? If it''s so, aren''t they quite voluminous? Next, we carried out an examination before going to bed. To be honest, since my wife said that the area around her chest might have become sensitive, I examined it carefully. The result of the examination was it became a lot sensitive as expected. Oi oi! That''s your wife''s misunderstanding!! Director, what are you doing under the pretext of examination!? And then, what are you reporting!!? With regards to them becoming sensitive, I conducted an examination again the next morning and confirmed that the situation continued. In the future, we planned to continue with the examination twice a day, before and after sleeping. Don''t flirt under the pretext of examination!! About the hair, we have confirmed that the fallen hair had been reduced and lanugo hair grew out in the hairline. For the weight, my wife and I confirmed that we lost about 1 kg. That is all for my report. The director finished his report with a big smile. I''ve gotten tired just by listening *** Then, finally, we ask the report from the president. U-, Umu. I''m very interested to know to whom the president gave that potion~. First, the test subjects are that one which heals wounds, my son, that one for the chest and fat, my granddaughter, and, that one for the hair with regard to privacy, let''s temporarily call him A-san. Letting us to finish with our report then making yourself anonymous? So unfair! - First, that one for the hair, although IA-san usually cover it with awig, its current condition have gone back to where it only have the right and left part remained. Umu, I''ve known who it is but it''s bad if I don''t pretend that I didn''t notice. With him drinking at night, he began to have lanugo hair growing in his hairline this morning. Then, the remaining left and right part too began to become slightly darker in color. Since I can''t confirm the situation directly, I can''t say for sure. - Next, my granddaughter she''s the daughter of my second son, 15 years old this year and a very cute child. Are you bragging? That child said that she wanted to become an idol last year so she began to diet. However, her chest shrunk due to her dieting, hurting her feelings because of too much shock, she began to gain weight with the rebound. Finally, it becamebinge-eating. I see, so that''s why she needed the potion for the chest and fat. I was able to make her drink for the time being, Since she holed herself up in her room, I haven''t been able to confirm yet if there was any change. Umu, the atmosphere suddenly became heavy. - Finally, my son but oh, this one is my eldest son. That fellow was an adventurous guy, last winter, he attempted yukiyama-tozan and climbed a certain snowy mountain. Sure enough, he had experienced a blizzard and he wasn''t able to move from his position.. although he was rescued and his life had been saved somehow, he suffered from severefrostbitein both hands and feet, and his face Actually, the necrotized part needs to be cut off but since my son doesn''t agree no matter what, he''s still bedridden until now and continues to suffer from pain. Heavy, heavy!! Too heavy!!! The atmosphere which had risen in the breasts talk a little while ago has been frozen hard in an instant! I tried to make him drink ''that'' one for the wounds, and feeling the tingly warmth around his wound, he showed me a brave smile. For now, a bit of hope might have appeared. Well, it''s that kind of situation. Thank you, Maruyama-kun. The president wiped his cheek with a handkerchief and said so. What to do. It was unexpected that it had become such serious situation. Yukiyama means snowy mountain while tozan means mountaineering. Chapter 215 215. Miraculous elixir Wednesday. That thingmajig''s effect report meeting (day two) The last meeting had been considerably prolonged and today, we were going to have lunch at theEel Shopwhilst holding the report meeting. Why at theEel shopyou ask? It seems the director wants to build up his energy. He probably has gotten too much hustle under the pretext of examination? Then, that thingmajig''s effect report meeting will be held the second time. I only said in my report that it had been increased by 1 cm again, while the report of the director was about him flirting with his wife again Yesterday, despite hearing the amazing story of the president, the director who pushed the meeting forward normally as if nothing had happened like a reasonably big-shot. Lastly, the report from the president please. Umm, First, IA-san, the survival area of the left and right and the lanugo area have spread outit seems. My granddaughter''s excessive eating seems to have disappeared and have reached the point where she properly filling her stomach, and her face has become slightly slim. Do you by any chance live with your granddaughter? Yeah, my wife and I, my eldest son''s family, my second son''s family, it''s a three-family household. It''s a quite large family, huh~. Lastly, my eldest son Some of the frostbites of his face have been healed. Really!? That''s amazing! The director is also surprised at the report of the president. Thank you, the injuries on his limbs are starting to fade away too, there seems to be a hope. The that thingmajig''s effect report meeting proceeded smoothly from beginning to end, the three of us peacefully ate the delicious eel with great relish. *** Thursday. That thingmajig''s effect report meeting (day three) Today, we have come to aSushi shop. Of course, we haven''t gone around. And, here is the president''s treat. When I was thinking why there''s no other customer for some reason it seems that this shop has been reserved today. I wonder how much does it cost to rent out a sushi shop during lunch? Then, as usual from Maruyama-kun. Yes, it seemed to have increased by 2 cm today. Hoh, amazing, it had come to 2 cm, huh. Yes, it seems the bra have become tight. I see, there''s also an adverse effect like that too, huh Well, there''s no problem since the person herself is pleased. - Then, next is I. The director has begun his report with vulgar expression. Poke, pinch, play, hold them in between and whatever he has done under the pretext of examination, there''s no need to expressly report it! The married couple gradually returning to their figures in their younger days and seems to have considerably gotten in a hustle. Such information doesn''t matter, does it? - Lastly, the report from the president, please. Umu. The president turned toward me. Maruyama-kun, thank you very much. Why are you being so formal? However, that drink what on earth is it!? Umu, has the president noticed the abnormality of ''that'' too? Well, it''s no wonder. It will be bad if I don''t cover it up well. What the heck is wrong with wh-, what is it called? The other ones are beyond common sense too but in particular, the one which makes the recovery of the wound fast! That''s abnormal. Well, it''s the elixir, alright~. My eldest son''s frostbite, first, its pain seems to have been completely alleviated. And then, his both hands which had been necrotized up to the wrist area have recovered up to around half of the palm and the base of the thumb. Furthermore, the face! Half of the frostbite covering the face have recovered, leaving only the ones on the nose and cheeks. Such a thing is impossible. I-, Is that so? It healed that much, huh Umu, it has recovered more than expected. It seems to be necessary to give them a warning. Even I''m surprised at the more-than-expected effect. But if this becomes public and causes an uproar I think that it will be impossible to get any more of it. T-, That''s right. Even the situation is out of Maruyama-kun''s expectation. Umu. It''s also a problem not to be able to obtain The president seemed to understand too and no longer questioned. Since the director only thinks about flirting with his wife, it will be alright. Next, about my granddaughter her swollen face is completely gone and it has almost returned to her original cute face. The child herself seemed to have regained her spirit too, reaching the point where she has been coming out of her room which she had been holing up from and normally coming in contact with us. Hoh, cute huh just what does she looks like, I wonder. Lastly, it''s A-san''s baldness but actually, A-san is is me, what is it? W-, What did you say!!? This is something called adult pretending to be surprised. However, it''s good that he confessed. Well, please look. The president timidly took off his wig. The head that appeared from under the wig was in a state of a close haircut but it looked strange as the left and right parts were slightly growing out. Close haircut? Oh, thank you. For the word I unintentionally gave out, the president uttered a word of thanks. This too, before drinking ''that'', was a barren land. This is an unbelievable hair growth rate. Well, Director''s hairline also isn''t conspicuous anymore, this is also probably one of the ability of ''that'' I will have it fixed when I go to the barber shop on Sunday and stop wearing wig next week. I''d like to see the surprised faces of those guys of the company soon. The president broke into a smile as he said so. *** Friday. That thingmajig''s effect report meeting (last day) The time of the meeting has been moved in the evening today, and where''s the location!? The final day seems to be in theJapanese-style restaurant. I entered such Japanese-style restaurant for the first time. The president was wearing a hat all day today, and when he entered the room and took a breath, he took it off. The head that appeared from under the hat has an ordinary short hair on top. President, your hair, by any chance Yes, it''s a real natural hair. The director praised the hair of the president, while the director is the director, his hairline has changed into normal state. But Director, did your subordinates gossip about yourestoring your hair? - Well, enough already with each other''s hair. Let''s report the other ones. The president began to talk with a grin. That''s right! Well then, as always, from Maruyama-kun. The total of the change from Monday to today, the under was unchanged but the top was +6 cm. The rest have somewhat improved, around the top, the dullness seemed to have been slightly decreased. That''s all for my final report. Umu, the way the top increased is decent but other than that, the change is subtle. Is there originally no problem with the boobs? Director since only the three of us are inside the room, don''t say boobs! - Next is my report. The director scratched his head with *poli poli* whilst saying so. That is, although I was going to do a proper measurement this morning I suddenly got turned on during the measurement, and in the end, I forgot to measureand got into a hustle. What are you doing in the morning!? The director has been scolded by the president. And then, the president and I stared at the director with white eyes. No, but enough, how should I put it~. This kind of figure of that fellow, it looks like the time when we met, her body reminded me of that time. It''s gross, Director! The report is already enough. I''m sorry. Finally, the president intervened. Well, even if you don''t know the exact numbers, it''s that, or how should I say it, the impression, since we are able to understand the effect clearly with such aspect, let''s say it''s good. Thank you, president. Well, even if I listen to the explanation of the director, I wouldn''t be able to get anything. - Finally, it''s my report but The president began his last report. There''s really a miracle because it''s my honest impression. Miracle, huh Just look at my hair. And then, my granddaughter, the amount of her meal have completely gone back to normal, the figure too, have become a little chubby? It seems to have improved to a certain extent. When it comes to the face, it might have become a little slimmer than before she became fat. And, as for that fellow she said that she is going to aim to become an idol again and took dance lessons and running. A fellow who completely doesn''t learn her lesson. However, the president''s face was ''dere dere'' whilst saying such a thing. And, the condition of my eldest son, the frostbite of his face has disappeared completely. Then, the frostbite of both hands has completely recovered other than a little on the fingertips left. Perhaps both hands will also recover on Saturday and Sunday. It''s impossible. His foot hasn''t healed but it may be healed if he takes another one? There is another of ''that'' thing, would you like to try? Please give it to me by all means! I gave another elixir to the president. Since he drunk the previous one on Monday night, I think it''s better if the next one also is going to be drunk next Monday night. Umu, I understand. That reminds me, you have also received this too, right, Director? You didn''t use it? I''m sorry, I received it by force, I didn''t think that it''s such a great thing, I''ll keep it for the time when I got injured I don''t particularly mind it, please use it at the time of emergency. Since I will also report it if it becomes available again. I''m sorry. - By the way, Maruyama-kun. What is it? President. It''s about the price, How much Well, the effect of that is in a week, since there''s also still Saturday and Sunday. Let''s talk about such a thing after that. I see, then, I will prepare to some degree next week. Okay, I understand. We firmly shook hands in this wayD I had a wonderful meal and liquor at the Japanese-style restaurant. Then, I''m looking forward to next week! Chapter 216 216. I have come Morning. Welcome, Mai-san. Saturday morning, it''s the usual time to go to the other world. Mai-san is also going to come with us this week. It''s for Mai-san''s grandfather, that is to say, to get the previous Demon Lord recognize her and also in order to train herself. However when I was going to show Mai-san inside, out of the corner of my eye, I noticed something like a faint shadow moved. Hmm? Is something wrong, Onii-san? No, I felt like something moved it seemed to be my imagination. As soon as I said so! Mai-san kicked the floor and jumped out. Mai-san!? Mai-san jumps toward the emergency staircase with terrible momentum. I who didn''t know what happened for a moment chased after Mai-san in a hurry. - What the heck, Mai-san? When I chased after Mai-san and came out of the emergency staircase Mai-san was holding down a black shadow. It hurts, it hurts. It''s painful, Captain~. The identity of the black shadow was Yurie-san I''ve come?. You''ve come why are you here, Yurie-san!? Did you intend to go out with Captain behind my back? With my Captain Somehow, Yurie-san''s eyes are scary Did you talk to Yurie-san, Mai-san? No, I didn''t. Ehe, I''ve been tailing (stalking) Captain?. Uwa, donbiki. Tailing me without being noticed by me, you have improved your skill too, Yurie-kun. I''ve been praised by Captain. By any chance, has she been tailing until now? Captain, although you have me, you were coming to meet, onii-san, huh! What are you talking about!? I''ve said that I''m asking Aya-san and onii-san''s help about my ojii-san. No! When Captain met onii-san awhile ago, you had a feminine expression! I know it! What!? What feminine expression!!? Umu, what to do it has become an intense troublesome situation. Yurie-san. What is it!? Since I will give you this, please let today''s matter go. Sink or swim, I''ll try to temp her with something. What is this!? Tempting me with such a thing Captain is wearing the same too!!? Matched? They are the matched!!? What I gave to Yurie-san is theSacrificial necklace. It''s something I bought originally for Yurie-san. It''s a matter for great congratulation if I can temp her with this T-, This is, t-, tempting me with things like a matching necklace, I-, I-, I-, I''m not going to do it! Umu, she''s not tempted, huh It can''t be helped, since I''m going to stay overnight at your house tomorrow, let today''s matter go. C-, C-, C-, C-, Captain!!!??? G-, G-, G-, Going to stay at m-, m-, m-, my house!!!?? The situation had been resolved due to the holy sacrifice of Mai-san, Yurie-san waved her hand like a puppy''s tail whilst having a nosebleed and left. She said that she''s going to prepare for her meeting with Mai-san in two days. At long last, we have been released from Yurie-san. I showed Mai-san inside the house. Onii-san, Yurie-san caused you trouble, didn''t she? No, but you going to stay at her place, is it really fine? What''s the problem? Well, it''s because Yurie-san feels lonely too~. Well, let''s leave Yurie-san to Mai-san. There''s also the matter about Yurie-san, this may be the only time that Mai-san can go to the other world this time. Let''s visit all the mana crystals within this week. While thinking such thing, we transferred to the other world. *** We''ve come, Lela. Welcome back, Seiji!! When Lela took my hand, she blushed and bloomed with a smile. N? There''s something strange with her attitude? Come to think of it Lela, like every night at night Idiot, don''t talk about that in front of everybody! N? Was the thing you were doing a secret physical training? P-, Physicaltraining? But Lela, too much intense training isn''t good! Since you''re doing it before going to bed, do it rather a little lighter. T-, T-, Tra-, training!!? Then, that throbbing of Seiji ohit''s not Lela''s face suddenly became bright red, and she took refuge in the next room. The heck has happened to that Lela fellow? Is she not feeling well? - After a while, Lela whose face still bright red timidly came out whilst looking down. Lela, are you okay? Are you not feeling well because of you constantly training at night? T-, That''s no- Please, forget about that already please Oops, was it a secret that she was training? I''ve done something bad. Well then, tell me about the matter of the devil-kin. Oh, for the time being, the devil-kin had been discovered in three places. They have been already discovered, huh. They might have done something for sneaking in until now. For the time being, the ones who had been discovered were the ones in Nippo, Ikebu and here, Shinju town. I''ve expected the Ikebu and Shinju but Nippo is unexpected. According to Lela''s story, it seems to be as follows: Shinju town A suspicious hooded person was discovered in town. The soldier ordered it to show its face by taking off the hood but ignoring the order, it fled. All the guard soldiers searched but they didn''t manage to find it. Ikebu town Adventurers found several devil-kin in the forest near the town. The adventurers attacked by the devil-kin, the situation fell into battle. One of the adventurers was injured, taking them into disadvantage. Other adventurers came to help. The devil-kin withdrew, disappearing from sight. Nippo town Adventurers discovered a devil-kin-like person in the forest near the town. Without chasing it too far, he went back to the town and reported it. A devil-kin search party was formed but they didn''t manage to found it by searching the forest. Something like this. For now, it was good that it didn''t cause significant damage. Chapter 217 217. Ebisu town Well then, I will go to Masamune-san''s place to get the sword, what will everyone do? I''d like to check my movements using magic. Because I wasn''t able to use magic readily in Japan~. Then, I''ll be Captain''s opponent. Aya-kun, thank you. I also want to do a special training of magic. Hilda said so too. Although we visited several mana crystals last week, she didn''t get a chance to try them out~. Well then, I will teach Hilda magic. That means, Aya is with Mai-san in her special training, while Elena is with Hilda in her special training In the end, no one is going to come with me I''m not lonely or something like that! *Sniff* The four people will be having their special training outside the Shinju town, I''ve gone to Masamune-san''s place all alone. *** Hello~ Oh, you''ve come. Masamune-san took out the reforged sword at once. Huh? It feels somewhat different from before. That''s right, now that it has been reforged, it''s not thesword of trialanymore. The name of this fellow iswhite belt katana. I tried to appraise it. Appraisal White belt katana The sword that becomes the proof that the Sword Art has been approved. It absorbs the user''s habit and becomes stronger. Ability: Raises the power ofWind blade Rarity: Trial: Subjugate Wind attribute monsters 0/10 Subjugate Water attribute monsters 0/10 Subjugate Earth attribute monsters 0/10 Subjugate Fire attribute monsters 0/10 White belt, does it mean there''s also black belt beyond this? It seems that the trial has become somewhat troublesome. It seems impossible to accomplish this trial in a day or two. I thanked Masamune-san and went back to Shinju town. *** In the grassland outside the Shinju town, Mai-san with Aya and Hilda with Elena were having a special training. Mai-san and Aya, were having a karate match at a lightning speed. Well, even if I say karateD it''s slightly different from normal karate since explosion and tornado have occurred! Hilda and Elena, were generating ice tornado and flame tornado. Apart from that, around the entrance of the town, soldiers and adventurers are looking at here, watching the situation. Rather than watching the situation, their mouths will open half way every now and then toward the excessive happening, they can only look in mute amazement. Oh, onii-chan, have you finished your errands yet? Aya stops her battle with Mai-san and runs toward here. I have received the finished sword, since I will now going to run towards Ebisu town, you can continue your special training as it is. Ye~s. I part with Aya and begin to run southwards from Shinju town. I ran for a while, confirmed that there is nobody watching and raised my speed usingLightning flash. *** While running for about an hour, a smoke rising from the other side of the hill came into view. Is that theEbisu town? When I crossed over the hill, I saw a townscape which spread through the foot of the mountain range. However, it looks strange. Black smokes rise up from all over the town, buildings, walls and the like have collapsed in various places. When I further approached, injured people are lying down here and there, there are people who seem to have died. When I finally arrived at the entrance of the town, I asked the soldier who sat injured. What on earth has happened here? An adventurer who came from Shinju town? Actually, the town encountered a surprise attack last night. A surprise attack!? Is it by any chance the devil-kin? Devil-kin? Oh, that''s right, it''s the devil-kin, huh! There were certainly guys who have two grown horns. Those fellows attacked by pulling in a large quantity of monsters. Shit, those devil-kin guys finally put it into effect! There seem to be a lot of injured people, is there no healer in this town? What did you say!? This town is the town where theRecovery magic templeis located, you know? There are a lot of healers here than any other place. Then, why is there a lot of injured people. The road that leads to the district where the healers live is no longer passable due to landslides. It''s now being hurriedly repaired by the people who survived. However, there isn''t enough manpower When the soldier spoke up to there, he fainted while sitting. This is a considerably bad situation. I must hurry! I went back to Shinju town withteleportation. *** Everyone! Stop your special training! Oh, onii-chan, welcome back. Is something wrong? Ebisu town has been attacked by the devil-kin, getting a lot of people injured. Let''s help them to recover, everyone! Yes!Ou! I went back to Ebisu town with everyone in a hurry. *** Elena, treat the injured people. Don''t take too much time on one person, after that, prioritize the people with serious injuries as much as possible. Yes. Hilda, you will help Elena as well. Hand over candies during emergency, I''m depending on you. Yes. Mai-san and Aya, you two come with me. We''ll help with the repair work of the landslide site. Ou. I left the treatment of the injured people to Elena and Hilda, we rushed to the landslide site. - At the landslide site, about ten people were undertaking the repair work. However, everyone was injured and reached their limits physically. We are adventurers who came from Shinju town. We will help with the repair work. Oh, thank you, you saved us the trouble. I''m sorry but since it''s dangerous, all of you please withdraw. When I let the injured people withdrawD Mai-san crushes a huge boulder with her fist, while Aya sucks up the crushed boulder with a tornado which has a constant suction force and piles it up on the side. Then, I put away the huge boulder into my inventory and reinforced the cliff which seemed to collapse withEarth magic. What kind of people are you!? They were surprised by our exceptional performance. Chapter 218 218. Sister army corps We hasten the repair work of the landslide site. After a while, I can hear voices coming from the other side of the collapsed cliff. They are probably people who got trapped. Seiya! With a shout, Mai-san destroyed a huge boulderD when the huge boulder crumbled with *gara gara*, the other side was finally visible. Oo-! Cheers break out on this side and the other side of the collapsed cliff simultaneously. When the cloud of dust caused by the destruction of the huge boulder cleared upD a sister obaa-san appeared. The sister obaa-san is taking along a sister army corps of about 50 people behind her. Butte-sama! The townspeople who were doing the repair work in the beginning rushed toward the sister obaa-san and knelt. She seems to be a higher-up somehow or other. Butte-sama, it''s the best that you''re safe. That sister obaa-san is calledButte-sama, huh. You must have been in a lot of trouble, thank you so much for your hard work. By the way, is there no food? We were robbed off of food by thieves, there isn''t anything for the healers to eat. I''m sorry, Butte-sama. The townspeople were robbed off of food too. That''s troublesome,huh The sisters in the back hang their heads down when they heard it too. Butte-sama, what is that staff? Staff? When I looked closely, Butte-sama held a shabby staff. It''s a staff that can really be called hastily made, a cloth adequately wrapped around a tree branch which has fallen somewhere. No, no. I mustn''t judge it by its appearance. Ah, it may not look like it but it''s probably a really great staff. To hold such a hastily made staff or something It was a hastily made staff according to its appearance TheStaff of Asclepius was stolen by the thieves What!!? It seems to be a name of some great staff. It will certainly be a great staff. When I was thinking such a thingD Butte-sama suddenly looked over here, and called out to me. Oya, you''re Princess Elena''s escort if I''m not mistaken, Seiji-san. N? How does she know my name? Ah! If I''m not mistaken, this person was probably also there when the aristocrats gathered in the war. H-, Hello Umu, I''m not very good at dealing with aristocrats. When I give a poor response, they may suddenly get angry. You being here means, has Princess Elena also come? Yes, she is treating the injured people in the town. What!? Elena-sama! Let''s also go to the town quickly. We went back to the town with Butte-sama. - How terrible Butte-sama and the sisters were dumbfounded when they saw the condition of the destroyed town. However, we didn''t even see a single injured person whom we had seen a lot earlier. Perhaps, all of them went to where Elena is. When I checked the map and went to where Elena is, in a place that seemed to be the assembly hall of the town, Elena was performing treatment amidst of many injured people. Hilda was moving about busily, giving the injured people water to drink. Elena, are you alright? Seiji-samaand, Butte-sama! Butte-sama walked over to Elena and knelt. Princess Elena who treated the injured people of my town, how should I thank you When Butte-sama appeared, the surrounding people were also surprised, and when they saw Butte-sama kneeling toward Elena, they were further surprised. Butte-sama is kneeling down P-, Princessthat young woman is!? I though that she is a wonderful healer but to unexpectedly be Princess-sama When they found out that the person who was casting recovery magic on them is the Princess, a commotion broke out in the assembly hall. Butte-sama, please wait because I will heal the injury this person. As Elena said so, she cast recovery magic to the injured person. The injured person lying in front of Elena had his wound steadily healed under the effect of recovery magic and his painful expression gradually loosened. P-, Princess Elena since when were you able to learn recovery magic up to here!? It''s thanks to Seiji-sama. Butte-sama looked back and stared at me. I trained Elena. How''s thattt? Princess Elena is joking again. Butte-sama seemed to have taken it as Elena''s joke! Well, Elena''s recovery magic is the result of her own hard work, there''s no need to thank me. Princess-sama, since we will do the rest, please take a break. When Butte-sama says so the sisters in the back look gloomy. The oba-san sister who seems to be the oldest among the sisters steps forward and whispers into Butte-sama''s ear. I pricked my ears up a little and listen. Butte-sama, we are also exhausted with the fight against the thieves and everyone''s magic power has run out. Without food and if we overuse our magic power in this situation too, we might also collapse. What did you say!? For all that the Princess-sama have done so far, we can''t just stand by and do nothing. It seems that they are barelysraping bysomehow or other. Then, it''s our turn. Hilda! Come over here for a moment. Yes! I called Hilda. Seiji-onii-chan, what is it? Since those sisters seem to be in trouble of running out magic power, give them candy. Yes! Understood! Hilda rushed out vigorously, and kept on giving the sisters candies. Cheers broke out from the sisters who got candies, sayingIt''s swee~t. Aya, Mai-san! What?What is it? Since we are going to hand out food, please look for a metal that can be used to create a pot and something that can be used as a firewood. Roooger!Leave it to me. Aya and Mai-san rushed out of the assembly hall. - When I cleared up an open space in front of the assembly hallD Aya came back with a huge bell. Onii-chan, I''ve found this! Can you make a pot with this? Where did you find this? It has fallen. Is this bell not something important in the town? I''m having trouble deciding whether it''s fine to use it. What on earth are you going to do? Someone called out from behind and when I looked backD it was Butte-sama. You''re just in time, Butte-sama. I''m planning to distribute food with the food we brought, so can I make this bell into a pot? This bell is It seemed to be an important bell after all. It can''t be helped. To alleviate the people''s hunger is our bigger priority than the bell right now. But, how are you going to make a pot out of that bell? I''l do it like this. I re-shaped the bell into a pot withEarth magic. What!? So you are aEarth magicuser, huh. Besides, such a big thing maybe what Princess Elena said wasn''t wholly a joke. It seems she understood my greatness somehow or other. But, where is the food? Oh, I''ve been carrying it using magic. I took out a large leisure sheet and spread it on the ground. I took out all the food in the inventory and placed it on top of that, creating a huge pile. Wh-, What!!? Butte-sama looked at the large amount of food and nearly jumped out of her skin. Now, what should I make with the pot~. Chapter 219 219. Soup Now, what soup should I make~. When I murmured unintentionally so, Aya from the side Just make whatever you think is fine! said something irresponsible. Aya, it will become a yami nabe then. Yami nabe is good! Then, it has been decided! Don''t arbitrarily decide! Since there are a lot of orcs, the meat of an orc would be fine for the meat. If I did that, it''s going to be a pork miso soup containing orc meat. Since it''s an orc meat, it''s not going to bePork miso soupbutOrc soup since it sounds strange,Pork soupis fine. - I will have Hilda help me make a fire. When I went to the assembly hall, Elena and Hilda were able to take a break since the healers'' magic power had recovered. I''m sorry to ask you during your break but since I''m going to cook outside, can you help me, Hilda? Ye~s. Hilda is full of energy. Seiji-sama, I will also help. You healed a lot of injuries, aren''t you tired, Elena? I''m fine! Elena seems to be full of spirit too. When we went out of the assembly hall, the townspeople who were healed from their injuries followed in succession from behind. I wonder if they heard that we are going to cook. - Well then, please wait a moment since I''m now going to make a kamado. I make everyone fall back and try to make a kamado near the large pot. However, the townspeople are gathering one after another and it has become the center of attention. It''s hard to do it Onii-chan, do your best! Shit, I''m already burning. But on second thought, I thinkit''s good to attract attention! Here I go!! I fired myself up and exclaimed, with my mind focused like some warrior race, I put all my power into my whole body. As a bonus, I make my hair stand up using static electricity, and also imitate the generation of electric discharge phenomenon on purpose. What!?What on earth is happening!? The onlookers have started to become noisy. I vigorously slams both of my hands on the ground, along with an earth tremor, the kamado is being constructed withEarth magic. Of course, the earth tremor is also a staging. and, a somewhat exaggerated kamado was completed. Oooooo!! - Next, water. Will you please, Elena? Yes! *Joro joro* Elena gets on top of the stand I''ve made in order to put things inside the pot and has poured water with *joro joro*. Elena, can you do it a little bit more energetically? Y-, yes. Somehow or other, it seems she is embarrassed doing *joro joro* with everyone watching. It can''t be helped, I will look at Elena firmly too. Finally, Elena finished doing *joro joro*, her body was shivering for some reason. It''s just really an ordinary water, right? Right? - Next, fire. The situation is good, I leave it to you, Hilda! The situation is good? I understand! Aya, Mai-san and I put firewoods into the kamado, and sent a signal to Hilda. Hilda raised the magic stone of oil''s rod and poured her magic power into it. At the same time as Hilda opened her eyes widelyD aFlame tornadoburst forth. Wa! The onlookers who were a little scared and moved back found out the it was safe and burst into applause. Incredible, I haven''t seen such a great Fire magic before. That''s right, that''s right, I trained Hilda. How''s thattt!? Hilda''s magic didn''t end with that, three firebirds jumped out from the flame tornado. What''s that!!? A commotion arose from the onlookers. And then, the firebirds, entered into the kamado as if they were returning to their nestD The firewood in the kamado flared up vigorously. Uwaaaaa!! A loud cheering arose from the onlookers, Hilda had been embarrassed. Well, what she did was merely lighting up the firewood of the kamado, right? - Why are we doing this kind of exaggerated performance you sayD it is to make the heart of the townspeople calm down even a little. Attacked by the devil-kin, it has led to a large number of victims. However, the people who survived have to rebuild this town after this. Food is what the people here now worried about the most. Most of the town''s food has been robbed off by the devil-kin, even if they ask the other town for support, the round-trip will take four days and the food preparation and the likes will take a day, they can''t rely on food support for at least 5 days. That''s why I showed a large quantity of food and there needs to be an exaggerated cooking in a huge pot. - With that said, I prepare the pot, I finely cut the vegetables and throws it in, I have Hilda to dismantle an orc and throws it in, and finally-! it''s the 10 kgMiso with soup stocks for professional''s usewhich I bought from the supermarket for business purposes. The 10kg miso with soup stock has been thrown into the pot. Then, a nice aroma of miso wafts through the surroundings. Somehow, it''s a savory aroma! Each of townspeople searched for the one which will likely be the container and began to line up in a row. I created aladdlewith a wooden stick and a suitable metal, and served the people who lined up a pork miso soup. Delicioussss!! It seemed that they liked it somehow or other, everyone unanimously said ''delicious, delicious'' as they ate. - Now, the distribution of food has also been completed, should I go to Lela''s place? Onii-chan, what are you going to do by going to Lela''s place? A tryst? Why did it become so. I''m going to report that the Ebisu town was attacked. And, I will ask for support too. Ah, it''s that, huh. There is only that. Well then, I will leave the rest to you for a while. Ye~s. Chapter 220 220. The Devil-kin''s whereabouts Lela, Ebisu town was attacked by the devil-kin. W-, What did you say!? It caused a considerable damage, can''t the Shinju town provide support? I will try to consult otou-sama. The food isn''t enough in particular. Lela, I''ll rely on you. Y-, yes This fellow Lela, despite being in such a situation, she seems to be happy. Imprudent fellow. Perhaps, she is happy that I''m relying on her? Since I will carry the relief goods, let me know when you are ready by hitting the twin magic stone. That''s right! It also has that kind of use! Her expression is like a child asking to be bought a new toy Don''t use it for something strange, okay? Seiji, what are you going to do now? I''ll try to find the whereabouts of the devil-kin that attacked the Ebisu town. I see be careful, okay? Ah. I parted with Lela and returned to Ebisu town. - Welcome back, onii-chan. Were you able to flirt with Lela? I didn''t! Really? Aya sniffed my smell with *kun kun*. Are you a wife who is suspecting an affair!? I will go out again, I will leave the town to you. Where are you going? I''m going to look for the whereabouts of the devil-kin. Then, I will also be going. It''s no good. Why!? I will be searching usinglightning flash. Are you able to keep up? Gununu. If you don''t act violently, you can hunt monsters around the town. There are monsters? Yes, to some degree. I understand, I will goHuman-hunting. If you are going, go exactly with four people. Un. Ah, my imouto has become a hunter I shouldn''t have brought her to a different world, huh~. - Now, the problem is which way did the devil-kin go towards. I''m thinking this 4. 1. Northwards ofShinju town. 2. Westwards ofDemon-kind town. 3. Eastwards ofShinaga town. 4. If they didn''t stop by anywhere, then they have returned to the stronghold of the devil-kin. If we assume that it''s one these four, they are going to be difficult to track, but it won''t cause additional damage. If it''s number one, since Lela is in Shinju town, she can do something about it somehow or another. For the same reason, the demon-kind should be able to deal with it in the case of number 2. If that''s the case then, we can assume that the possibility of3causing damage is high, let''s try to search eastwards. I went eastwards withLightning flash. - I continued running eastwards for awhile, when the sun went down and the surroundings gradually became dark, I found those fellows. The devil-kin. I confirmed that there were about 100 devil-kin on the map. I concealed myself usingNight shademagic, and carefully approached. The devil-kin are there. About 100 devil-kin were camping out. And, there is an important-looking guy in the center. He''s probably the leader of these guys. If can useappraisal, I can see it in detail, but then I will be noticed. When I look closely, the important-looking guy is holding a amazing-looking staff of something. Could it be that it was the something staff stolen from Butte-sama? I have to take it back and return it to Butte-sama. Dangerous, there are also human hostages. About 30 people and every one of them have slave collars on. There are 10 sisters, and there are 20 adult men and women. I feel regretful for the hostages, but I will return and call Aya and the others at once. - Eh? I returned to Ebisu town, but Aya and the other were not here. They really went tohuman-hunting When I check the map, I found them in the nearby forest so I went to meet them withTeleportation. O-, Onii-chan! Hooray! The main baggage carrier has come, victory is mine! Aya was walking while lifting a huge bear overhead. Mai-san had a giant wild boar while Elena and Hilda had a great rat each in both of their hands. That''s a decent harvest. No, not at all, we had hunted even more, but it couldn''t be carried around so we left it behind and come back for it later. I asked the place where they had left it behind, and went toward its locationD Orc, and bear, and wild boar, and such monsters had been piled up. Did nobody notice that it needs to be carried!? Collecting the monsters that Aya and the others had piled up, we returned to the town. - Well then, the devil-kun went towardsShinaga town, huh. That''s right. We who have returned to Ebisu town reported the situation to Butte-sama. Then, the guy who seems to be the leader of the devil-kin held a great-looking staff. Perhaps, that is Perhaps, it was the one stolen from herestaff of something? I think. TheStaff of Aesculapius? That one. Elena followed up. I have to get back that staff no matter what it takes Butte-sama had a desperate expression while saying so. Is that staff so amazing? That staff has the power to forcibly raised the recovery magic of the person who held by one level. To raise one level in other words, if Elena who has level 5 recovery magic use it, her recovery magic will level up by 1 and will become level 6 that''s amazing. Onii-chan, we will naturally get it back, right? Ou, of course! You guys will also join us in recapturing strategy? No, that''s not it. We are the only ones who will go. N!? S-, Such recklessness! Well, please leave it to us. Chapter 221 221. Battle against the devil-kin I castNight shademagic on myself, and sneaked into the depths of the devil-kin''s camp. The devil-kin were eating the food which had been robbed from Ebisu town to their hearts content, and then went to sleep soundly. The several people who were ordered to stand guard were completely careless as well. Are they underestimating the humans? The leader who held thatstaff of something(I couldn''t remember its name no matter what) put the staff aside and was sleeping too. Lets take it. I stealthily put the staff away into the inventory. - Enemy attack!!! The devil-kin''s lookout loudly yelled. W-, What!? The leader asked his subordinate who wake him up about the situation and was surprised. With only that much damage and food that we took, but they have come in pursuit? I don''t know. The enemy seems to be only 2 female hornless. Ridiculous! They came all the way here to become a slave, huh. However, when the leader came out from his tentD an unbelievable spectacle had spread out there. There are only two hornless young female, furthermore, one of them is a child. Well, they are but Aya and Mai-san. Neither hands nor feet have even reach the charge of the two people, the devil-kin soldiers are being blown away high up in the sky one after another. There is also someone who is running away in too much fear. What are you doing, come together at the hornless females!! B-, But, they are stronger than expected This is why commoners are useless, use the hornless slaves as a shield. Yes! The soldiers are commoners? In other words, is that leader an aristocrat? The soldiers who were ordered by the devil-kin leader tried to run towards the people who were enslaved. Exactly at that time-! A wall of huge flame suddenly appeared up ahead of them. Wa!! The soldiers who are surprised at the excessive occurrence have fallen on their butts. What is it!? I-, I don''t know, a wall of flame suddenly appeared in front of the slaves. Put out the fire quickly!! Y-, Yes!! However, aFirebirdsuddenly emerged from the wall of flame. Uwaa!? TheFirebirdattacked the devil-kin who was going to put out the fire, covering his whole body with fire. Help mee!! The devil-kin soldier rolls over the ground trying to put out the fire that covers his body. At the sight, the other soldiers even forgot to help their ally and backed away. What happened!? Someone explain!! However, nobody answers him. Naturally, the wall of flame and the firebird were Hilda''s works. And then, Elena helped the people who were enslaved during that interval, freeing them from slavery using thecurse dispelling potionthat I gave her. After a while, when the wall of flame disappearedD the slaves weren''t there anymore. The slaves are gone! Such a fool! When the devil-kin leader was dumbfoundedD the sound of Aya and Mai-san while trampling the soldiers gradually grew near. All of you, attack! B-. But Just go!! Y-, Yes. When the guard soldier also attacked, I was wondering what this fellow was going doD he took out a magic stone with trembling hands and was going to use it. Is this fellow trying to escape on his own? *Bachi!* Gyaa! As usual, I''ve made him faint usingElectric shock. I tried to useAppraisalto the magic stone he was going to use and it was still amagic stone of return. When I observe the scene, everybody isn''t trying to escape. Have they already run out ofmagic stone of return? Well, themagic stone of returnis disposable, now that they can''t restock from Ikebu town, there will be quite a few remaining. In addition, the leader had a plethora ofmagic stone of monster outbreak, magic stone of monster subordination, andSlave collar. The last guy also had aMagic stone of monster outbreakD but this was the first time I''ve seen amagic stone of monster subordination. Appraisal Magic stone of monster subordination Makes the monsters in the surroundings obey you. Only effective when their level is lower than your own. Rarity: I see, they were controlling the monsters using this, huh. The rest, I wonder what should I do with theSlave collar~. Should I try to put it on Aya? Umu, that''s a good idea. (It''s a lie, right~?) Well, let''s put it away. - When the limbs of the devil-kin leader had been restrained with vinyl cordD Aya and Mai-san, and Elena and Hilda have finished their respective work and gathered. Onii-chan, we have finished cleaning up all the soldiers~. Seiji-sama, rescuing the hostages and freeing them from slavery are done. Alright, the issue has been settled. I also firmly tied the devil-kin soldiers up with vinyl cord, and transported everyoneC100 devil-kin soldiers, and 30 hostagesCwithTeleportationto Ebisu town. I''m extremely tired - The former hostages were glad about their reunion with each of their families and embraced each other. Princess Elena, Seiji-san, I don''t know how to thank you for your help in the town this time While the thankful Butte-sama was full of joy and kneeling toward us, Butte-sama, here. I took out that staff from the inventory and gave it to her. T-, This is-! theStaff of Aesculapius!? You have taken it back, huh Butte-sama has tears in her eyes. Was it something so important!? Chapter 222 222. Staff of Aesculapius ? We received a preferential accommodation at the inn which somehow restored. And the next day, we were eating the breakfast which the hostess cooked. The ingredients were the meat of the monsters that Aya and the others got yesterday. Princess Elena, everyone, good morning. Butte-sama along with several sister-sans came to visit all the way this early morning. Good morning, Butte-sama. What happened in such early in the morning? I''d like for Princess Elena to come to the temple of recovery. Of course, after you have your breakfast is fine. What on earth could it be? Well, I''d also like to visit the Mana crystal of recovery so it''s just right in time. - We finished eating breakfast and went to the temple of recovery led by Butte-sama. Come to think of it, Butte-sama. What has happened to the devil-kin whom we have caught? Those people are going to be publicly executed. Umu, since they have caused that much damage, it''s probably their just deserts. While having such talk, through the aforementioned landslide site, we have arrived at the temple of recovery. - 60 sister-sans arrayed in front of the temple of recovery. What the heck has really happened? Princess Elena, thank you very much for your various help on Ebisu town this time. Elena smiled majestically like a princess. Such part was truly a princess. And, as a result of the discussion of all of us healers, we decided to hand thisStaff of Aesculapius over to Princess Elena. Will you accept? Ehh!! Wasn''t it something considerably important? Such an important thing, I cannot accept it. Elena also pulls back from the sudden situation. Butte-sama slowly approached Elena, and began to speak. ThisStaff of Aesculapius has been passed down from generation to generation to the one who mastered recovery magic. I inherited this staff when I mastered the recovery magic, and had been conceited. However-! Yesterday, I saw the figure of Princess Elena healing the townspeople''s injuries and was convinced. My recovery magic is nowhere near Princess Elena''s level. I couldn''t help but be ashamed that I hold this staff. To offer theStaff of Aesculapiusto Princess Elena is the consensus of all the healers who are here. So please accept it. But, I''m travelling. If I accept this staff, the staff will be separated from this town. Is it still fine? Yes, we are well aware of it. It seems they''re quite strong-willed. Butte-sama stares straight at Elena. Understood, I will take care of it. When Elena said so, Butte-sama bloomed with a smile. - The location was the dome-shaped room where the mana crystal was enshrined inside the temple of recovery. While the sisters stood in line and watched, from Butte-sama to Elena, the transfer ceremony of theStaff of Aesculapiuswas held. Elena changes clothes into a ceremonial dress and is totally like an angel. A solemn ceremony-like something was performed, and theStaff of Aesculapiuswas slowly handed over to Elena. And then, the staff which Elena received floated a littleD at that moment-! theStaff of Aesculapiusbegan to slowly shine. N? Does Elena used some kind of magic? That''s not it. Elena is also surprised at the light. After a while, the light has disappeared, and Elena is in a peculiar state for some reason. She is following the nothingness in the air with her eyes, and when I looked closely, Butte-sama and the sisters are also following something with their eyes in the same way. What is it? Is something in there? It''s probably that light. Mai-san who is watching at the side sees something too. Aya and Hilda can''t see it. Aya, Elena and I can''t see it, Elena, Butte-sama, the sisters and Mai-san can see it Is it something magic-ish? Pikon! I see! It''s the Recovery magic spirit! Elena has a conversation with something invisible somehow or other for a while. Butte-sama seems to hear it too. It seems to be the spirit as expected. Dangerous, isn''t that mean that she is going to fight against the spirit for the contract? After a while, Elena was trying to accept something with open arms. And then, when I''m thinking what she was trying to do, she made a gesture like tightly hugging something! Elena''s body began to shine. Huh? Is the contract with the spirit by any chance completed? No fighting?? Perhaps, there''s no fighting particularly because it''s the Recovery magic spirit? Although she was in the middle of the ceremony, I rushed toward Elena. Elena, did you by any chance make a contract with the Recovery magic spirit? Yes, Seiji-sama. I''ve become friends with Spirit-sama. It was good, she didn''t have to fight. Princess Elena as expected, you have mastered the recovery magic, huh Butte-sama trembles with *wana wana*, she immediately knelt and began to pay respect to Elena. Well, I perfectly understand the feeling of wanting to worship Elena who looks like an angel! Butte-sama, may I use one magic? Yes, by all means! You don''t know what magic Elena is going to use, but have you begun to worship Elena, Butte-sama? Elena raises theStaff of Aesculapiusand begun to pour magic power. The staff has begun to shine, then a pink, gentle light spreads out into a spherical shape. The light swallows us and fills the entire room, and spreads out further to the outside. I felt power gushing forth from my body the next moment. What on earth is this!? When I usedAppraisalon myselfD it had becomeCondition: Divine protection of the Recovery Spirit. Elena, what in the world is this I asked Spirit-sama and had her wrapped the entire town with her divine protection. When inside this town, strength, magic power, wounds, and etc. will gradually recover. E-, Elena, how long does the effect lasts? It seems to last for about a week. A-, Amazhing I seem to have wet myself Elena, may I useAppraisal? Yes. When I usedAppraisalon ElenaD Eh? Is it a mistake? Let''s check it again Strange No matter how many times I try The level of Elena''s recovery magic is 7 I-, It becomes 7, whaaaaaaaat!!!!? Chapter 223 223. Relief goods It finally settled down, I tried to think slowly why Elena''s recovery magic had become level 7. The base level goes up to 6 by the contract with the spirit, furthermore, with the +1 that the staff''s effect has caused, it seems to have become 7 in total. However,7 Well, that asideD let''s ask Butte-sama for that thing. I''m sorry Butte-sama, but since we''re here anyway, can we visit the mana crystal of recovery? Money is fine, but will you make it cheaper since it only has that much function? It''s true that there''s a lot of condition but we can''t say such thing to you guys. Everyone, please go and visit. It''s even free, lucky! - Our visit results were, Aya and Mai-san''s were level 1. Hilda''s was level 2. Mine was level 3. Well, mine is far inferior to Elena''s level 7, but it''s thoughtless to even compared them. With that said, when I was rejoicing that I have gotten the recovery magicD the twin magic stones in my breast pocket vibrated with *ton-ton*. It''s a signal from Lela. The relief goods seem to have been prepared at the Shinju town. Since I''m going to get it, everyone please wait here for a moment. Yes. Ye~s. Un. *** Lela, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Seiji you will come immediately once I signaled, huh. This is somehow fun. Oi, Lela, don''t use it for strange things, okay? I-, I know Well then, where are the relief goods? It''s prepared in the next room. When I went to the next roomD goods were piled up like a mountain. You have procured so many, huh. I had a merchant to procure them. With this, the Ebisu town''s people will also be saved. I see. Although Lela only said a few words, her expression was happy. The fellow who was going to kill Aya in revenge for losing in the competition grew up so much. I put away all the prepared goods into the inventory. Well then, I''m going to deliver them to Ebisu town. Ah, wait a moment. This is the goods'' statement of delivery. Have them confirm it upon receipt and sign it. Is this an express home delivery service!? What should I do after I got them to sign it? Since the Reconstruction Support Unit that departed yesterday should arrive there the day after tomorrow, hand it over to them. Understood, I will do so. Did you let the Reconstruction Support Unit depart yesterday? You did a good job, huh. T-, That''s right, Seiji What is it? I always have you to help me with the transport of luggage, I''m sorry. What are you saying so suddenly? Since it''s the devil-kin''s fault this time, it can''t be helped. I-, I see Lela has begun to fidget for some reason. Does she want to go to the toilet or something? As thanks for helping me, it''s I''d like to do something to thank you don''t you havesomething you want from..me? No, there''s nothing that comes to mind in particular for now. It''s fine since I''ll be relying on you if there''s something troubling happened again next time, I''ll be sure to ask you at that time. I-, I see Lela looked disappointed for some reason. Did you want to thank me that much? What a dutiful fellow. I bid farewell to Lela, and went back to Ebisu town. However, as soon as I came back to Ebisu town, the vibration of the twin magic stone in my breast pocket had become faster. That fellow Lela has started to train again. She''s really a training enthusiast, huh. *** While feeling the twin magic stone in my breast pocket vibrates with *bikun bikun*, I went to the assembly hall which became the reconstruction emergency headquarters in Ebisu town. Butte-sama was taking the command of the reconstruction duty in the assembly hall. Butte-sama, I got the relief goods from Lela of Shinju town. Oh, Seiji-san. Hm, Lela-san? Relief goods? What do you mean? I took out the relief goods which have been entrusted to me by Lela and piled them in the corner of the assembly hall. T-, This is This is the relief goods'' statement of delivery. Please check the goods and sign it. Since the Reconstruction Support Unit from Shinju town will seem to arrive the day after tomorrow, please hand the statement of delivery to those people. It''s right after yesterday so in this way Besides, how did you carry it? Explaining is troublesome~. I carried it using slightly special magic. Since I can''t do it frequently, please don''t rely on it so much. Y-, yes Butte-sama was dumbfounded, but oh, well. - Since they said that Aya and the others were outside helping with the reconstruction, I went to meet them. Oh Elena, how''s the reconstruction going? Elena was making a dish which was going to be distributed to the people who were working on the reconstruction. Welcome back, Seiji-sama. Since it''s almost over, please wait a little bit. Ou. However, Elena''s cooking figure is picture-perfect~. Seiji-sama What is it? I have a favor to ask. Oh? It''s rare for Elena to have a favor to ask. If it''s Elena''s request, I''ll comply with whatever it is. Thank you very much. Actually didn''t I get such a wonderful staff? That staff.. is a good stuff! But, Butte-sama may be in trouble that she doesn''t have a staff. I''m wondering if we can give her a present as a substitute for the staff.. Elena is kind~. I will pat her head later! That''s right, how about making a recovery reinforcement magic stone, and give her a staff with it as a present? That''s wonderful!! Alright, well then, I will go to the Suga town''s weapon shop before we return back to Japan and try to request the production of the staff. Yes! After waiting for Elena to finish cooking, the two of us replicated the recovery reinforcement magic stone from a magic stone of nullpo withmagic stone replicator tool. Then the outcome magic stoneD was aRecovery reinforcement magic stone +5! As expected of recovery magic level 7! A magnificent magic stone had been completed. Elena was rubbing the magic stone against her cheek with a fascinated expression. Chapter 224 224. The low-life shop manager We left Ebisu town and went to Suga town''s weapon shop. Hello~ Oh, the guy who broke my courtyard. Till when are you going to quote that joke material. Everyone might have forgotten it, but when I bought themagic rodhere before, she had asked me to try it out which created a crater in the courtyard. And then, this manager-san is a beautiful female manager-san. However, the manager-san seems to be somewhat more displeased than usual. Is something wrong? What did you came for? Uh I was wondering if you can make us a staff Make a staff? Is it the useless ready-made one? Elena held out the new-maderecovery reinforcement magic stone +5to the manager-san. The manager-san''s eyes light up as soon as she saw the magic stone, and scrutinize it. I see, it''s a remarkably high-qualityrecovery reinforcement magic stone. It will not become a match with the ready-made ones. However If such a luxurious magic stone is used, the raw materials of the staff should also have to be something of level. I''ll ask you to make it in the best raw materials at once. Hou, that''s also great~. How about 50, 000 Aurum? E-, Expensive Well, it can''t be helped. Then, we''ll ask that. Thank you for your continued patronage! Manager-san suddenly became good mood, and began to clean up the mess on the table. Huh? Those things she was putting away right now on top of the table were a gourd-like magic stone and a small, wooden barrel-like cup. The gourd-like magic stone would betwin magic stones. And, one of the twin magic stone was embedded at the bottom of the wooden cup. Is this by any chance Oh, no good, no good. That''s a top secret request. However If it''s a wooden cup, the vibration of the voice doesn''t reach the twin magic stones, right? V-, Voice!? Vibration?? Did you by any chance understand what this magic tool is made for? Isn''t this a magic tool to speak with a distant person? Wasn''t it requested by Kiseri-san? W-, Why do you know that? It''s like that after all, huh. Didn''t you see the paper cup prototype in Kiseri-san''s place? It is I who made that. W-, What!? Manager-san sidles up to me with bloodshot eyes. I can''t make it successfully no matter what. Tell me its problems. Somehow or other, although it was requested, it seems she couldn''t make it successfully and have gotten impatient. The materials are no good with wood. However, there''s no such high quality paper like that of the prototype, and there is nothing that can make a cup with paper. How about a monster''s leather? Oh, there''s a monster''s leather, but It''s also impossible to make a cup with leather. It''s not necessary to make the whole cup with leather, it''s fine to only make the bottom with leather and the rest with wood. I see, so the material of the bottom of the cup is important. Manager-san began to violently smash the bottom of the wooden cup with a hammer. It was quite bold. Ah, when you attach the leather to it, it''s better to stretch it out so that it will not loosen. I understand. A leather had been attached to the wooden cup which had a hole opened up at the bottom, and then the magic stone was attached to the center of the leather part using some kind of an adhesive. Is this now good with this? I think that it''s fine. When we try to perform an operational testing on top of being durable, the sound is very audible and clearer than the paper cup version. This is good. Yey! It''s a success!! Manager-san was so pleased that she took my hand and jumped up and down with *pyon pyon*. This person has a quite cute side too. Guhehe~. There will be a large profit with this! This person has a quite low-life side too. Manager-san, do you know the matter of the devil-kin? Yes, they seem to be attacking humans'' towns. Until that matter is settled, please don''t sell this magic tool to the general public. N? Oh, I see! It''s going to be exploited if the devil-kin get their hands on this! Did you just notice it now? Well, it can''t be helped. Until then, the twin magic stones are going to be bought upguhehe. Low-life, beyond low-life!! Since the creation of the staff will take about five days, we entrusted the magic stone to her and left the weapon shop. *** Since I will leave forShinaga townwhich is going to be the last destination, I had everyone to wait in Suga town, and ran eastwards from where we fought against the devil-kin withLightning flash. After running for about an hour, theShinaga towncame into sight. Since everyone would be going to enter the town together, I went back to Suga town at once and went back with everyone usingteleportation. Ehh, so that place over there is theShinaga town, huh~. N? Somehow, smoke is rising upis it all right? Ah, it''s true. Although I didn''t notice it until Aya said it, smoke rises up at many places of the town. Seiji-onii-chan, those are blacksmith''s smokes. N? Do you know this town, Hilda? Yes, I''m from this town. Ehh, so Hilda is from this town, huh. However, there''s a lot of smoke rising up, this town has a lot of blacksmith. When we arrived at the entrance of the town, we were called to a halt by the guard soldier. For the guard to prevent the infiltration of the devil-kin, he had performed a physical examination. Oi, stupid. Don''t touch a strange place! Oh, by the way, it''s fine since a female soldier was in charge in the girls'' physical examination. There was really a lot of blacksmiths inShinaga town. The shops which lined up in the main street, about one to two buildings was a blacksmith. Well, since we had no business in the blacksmith, we asked the passersby the location of theMana crystal of Fireand theMana crystal of Lightand rushed toward the place. *** When we arrived at the location of theMana crystal of Fire, some kind of a construction work was being carried out. Excuse me, we''d like to visit theMana crystal of Firebut I tried to talk to the guards. It''s prohibited to visit for now. N!? Why? It seems to be a devil-kin countermeasure. It''s to prevent theFire magicfrom being exploited by the devil-kin. Such a thing We have come here with so much trouble. Well, the visit that is allowed now Is there any condition? seems to be those who can produce fire using magic. N? Then, the only ones who can visit are those who can useFire magic? Well, it has been decided like that. Then, it''s entirely insignificant, isn''t it? Well, it seems so. Umu, what to do.. Chapter 225 225. Complete Then, this child will visit with me. N? Did you not hear what I''ve said? The only ones who can visit are those who can produce fire using magic? That''s why this child and I will produce fire using magic. Hou, if you''re going to say that far, then try it here. Of course,this childisD Hilda rather, it''s Mai-san. Because Hilda has already visited the Mana crystal of Fire. Well then, Mai-san, show him. Ou. Mai-san took a stance in front of the guard soldier. Here it goes! Exploding fist!!! With an intense sound, the heat, light and shock wave swept over. How is it? It''s more or less Fire magic. O-, Ou it seems so You may pass! Then, I''ll perform next. When I was about to use the magicD Aya approached. Onii-chan, can you really use Fire magic? Isn''t it not Fire magic though? It''s to produce fire using magic. It''s the same, isn''t it? They''re different~. Well, you''ll see. I had Aya to withdraw and invoked the magic. N? That''s..isn''t thatWater magic!? A water ball which I generated usingWater magicfloated in front of me. The guard soldier had an amazed look. It''s not done yet. I formed a peace sign with the fingers of my left hand, and the water ball was struck by my fingers with *zubu zubu* from below in the manner of two-point torture. And the water ball, as if it couldn''t withstand the two-point torture, began to bubble with *buku buku*. The bubbles that occurred were divided into left and right and gathered to become a group of two. And from the two groups of vapor, each had a pipe that stretched toward the outside. The vapors blew from there toward the outside making a *shoo* sound and the two vapors mixed together. I generated a minimumelectric shockto the mixture of vapors and ignited it. Goo! A straight blue flame broke out like that of a gas burner. W-, What on earth is this!? Fire magic? No, is it Water magic? Well, isn''t it fine? A fire was produced using magic, right? I-, Indeed Seiji-onii-chan, how did you do that? Alright, alright. Let''s slowly teach thetwo-point tortureto Hilda this evening. If the trick is revealed, this is an electrolysis of the water. The two vapors are hydrogen and oxygen. It''s only a spark in the mixture of vapors. Then, the two of you are allowed to visit. Mai-san and I got through the guard soldier and went to visit the Mana crystal of Fire. - Fire magicacquired. Fire magicis now level 4. When I finished visiting, myFire magicsuddenly became level 4! When I confirmed it, in addition toignition,heatingandflame controlthat Hilda acquired, I also acquiredexplosionandflammable gas generation. First, theexplosion. It becomesgenerate an explosion accompanied by a flame illusion. flame illusion, huh perhaps, the flame that occurs in Mai-san''s exploding fist might be a flame illusion. Then,Flammable gas generation. It saysIt changes the components of the air into flammable gas. This is good! It can generate flame even without themagic stone of oil. By the way, when I tried to useAppraisalto the embarrassed Mai-san, there was no change in level, but she acquired up toexplosionmagic. *** Then, we went to visit theMana crystal of Light. There wasn''t any particular condition here and seemed to be possible to visit with 10 Aurum per person. If I acquiredLight magichere the magics will finally be completed! It was a long and painful journey it also marks the end here. What are you doing, onii-chan? Let''s visit quickly. Shit, even though I immersed myself into sentimental mood with so much effort. The results of the visit of the mana crystal of Light~. Aya and Mai-san''s were level 2. Hilda''s was level 3. Elena and I were level 4! It''s somewhat high level on the whole. However, the magics are finally completed. I was expecting some kind of an event to occur in celebration of the completion, but there was no such thing. Nee, Onii-chan, look, look~. Aya wrote a character made of light in the air usingLight magic. Are you a child who frolic with fireworks!? Well, the acquisition of general magics was over too, if you''re from this town, is there anyone you would like to meet, Hilda? None, in particular Hilda''s expression became dark. Did I make her remember something unpleasant? If Hilda doesn''t want to talk, we can only leave it alone. Well then, let''s go home. Ye~s. I wasn''t able to clear the sword of trial this week in the end. I will try to do my best next week. *** We returned home to Japan, Mai-san made a phone call to Yurie-san. That reminds me, she had promised that she is going to stay overnight there. Is it really alright for her to go and stay overnight there? That''s strange. Mai-san who should have made a phone call to Yurie-san looks puzzled. Is there something wrong, Mai-san? Yurie-kun isn''t answering the phone. Is she doing something strange alone? Mai-san who was making a call to Yurie-san for a while had no sign of leaving at all. I wonder what''s wrong? Why don''t you try to go to Yurie-san''s house directly? No, let''s call it a day. It''s also rude to suddenly go without even contacting the person. I''ll wait for her to contact me once I get back to the house. Is that so, well then, I''ll send you off. Thank you. I sent Mai-san off to her house. I wonder what the heck has happened to Yurie-san? Chapter 226 226. Huge sum of money and wire The next morning, there was still no call from Yurie-san. Although I''m quite worried, I entrusted it to Aya and went to work. Good morning, Maruyama-kun. At the entrance of the company, the President, and the Director greeted me. What on earth is this!? While being looked at by other people with strange looks, I was seized by the president and the director and was brought behind closed doors. - What on earth is it? Iya, we''ve been waiting for you, Maruya-kun. The eyes of the president and the director are scary for some reason. The president put something which seems to be heavy in front of me. What''s this? It''s a duralumin case. That is, you will understand once you see it. Well, please accept it without saying anything. Y-, Yes. I have a foreboding that feeling seems to be strong when the president carried the duralunim case. Well, having said that, I have no choice but to accept, right? The director added a few words from the side too. My share is also included. By the way, the president and my share''s ratio is a secret. Is that so, oh, well. All day long of that day, I was working while occasionally looking at the duralumin case. *** The duralunim case was troubling, I couldn''t feel relax at all, but I somehow managed to finish that day''s work, and when I got back to the house, I became completely exhausted. I''m home. Welcome home! Since Elena and Hilda greeted me, my fatigue vanished in an instant. Well, should we try to check its content~? I was scared and didn''t check it inside the company. There will be lot of bills inside, right? Yeah Inside the duralumin case were bundles of 100 million yen bill, and there were 100 bundles an unpleasant sweat trickled down my forehead. what to do about this When I look closely, only one of the 100 bundle had a currency band of a different bank. I see, it''s 99 to 1, huh I quietly put it away into the inventory. - When I drank the coffee that Elena made to calm my mindD I got a phone call from Aya. Hello, onii-chan? What happened, Aya? Have you found Yurie-san? No, I haven''t. She didn''t go to the school, even when I asked her acquaintances, nobody knows So, I will go to Yurie-san''s house with Captain after this. I see, if anything happens, call me at once. Since I will go immediately if my help is necessary. Un, understood, I''ll call you later again. They haven''t found Yurie-san yet? Yeah, just what on earth has happened~? - After a while, I got a call from Aya again. What is it, Aya? We arrived at Yurie-san''s mansion right now. it looks strange after all. Come here, onii-chan. I understand, I will go at once. Elena, Hilda, since I will go to Yurie-san''s house, please take care of the house. Yes, I understand. Both Elena and Hilda looked worried. *** Sorry to have kept you waiting. You''re slow, onii-chan. It''s not even one minute passed after I hung up the phone, you know? Let''s leave it at that. Is this Yurie-san''s mansion? Yes, no doubt. It definitely looked strange. First, the continuous sound of running water can be heard. The water tap has probably been left open. Next, the electricity meter installed on the door is spinning round and round. The electricity has probably been left turned on. Nevertheless, even if I ring the doorbell, or hit the door, there''s no reaction at all. Hey, it looked strange, right? Yes, that''s right. Onii-san, can''t you enter the room using warp? I can only go to places I''ve been to. But you used warp to come here, right? That''s because of the beacon attached to Aya, I moved here using it as a landmark. I see Pikon! I''ve came up with a good idea. What is it? I took out a wire from the inventory. Ah, I understand, we''re going to open the lock with that. That''s not it, Aya. Watch carefully. I installed atracking beaconon the tip of the wire, and inserted the wire from the door''s mailbox. Then, I displayed thetracking beacon''s video so that Aya and Mai-san can see it. Oh, the inside can be seen. This is amazing, it''s totally like endoscope. Just like that, I controlled the wire usingEarth magicand kept moving toward the inner part. When it went through the mailbox''s small window toward the inner part, the hallway was visible. The electricity of the hallway has been left turned on. It''s not normal after all. When it advance further, there''s a toilet and a bathroom on the right. I controlled the wire and tried to open the bathroom''s door, but Yurie-san wasn''t inside. Oi, Aya, why are you looking at me with such eyes!? Isn''t it serious if she collapsed inside? Next, I surveyed the bathroom, the hot water had been left as it was, and it continued to overflow from the bathtub. Onii-chan, can''t you turn the faucet off? Let''s leave such a thing for later. When it went out of the bathroom and down the hallway, there was a kitchen. In the kitchen, there was a large cake that was left unfinished. Something may have happened to her in the middle of making this cake. When it went out of the kitchen and proceeded toward the inner part, there was the living room. In the living room, the meals to greet Mai-san were lined up on the entire table. However, the mealshad all cooled down. Just like the Mary?Celeste case In the living room, there was another door, and that way, there was a bedroom. There were two pillows set up on the bed I wanted to strongly tsukkomi, but Yurie-san''s figure was nowhere to be found. No good, it seems Yurie-san isn''t here. It''s also better to contact the police. Yeah. I''ll retrieve the wire for now. Ah, onii-chan, wait a moment! Aya suddenly called out while I was retrieving the wire. What''s wrong? Look, here. Aya pointed at a place in the tracking beacon''s video. The retrieval of the wire was almost over. And, only the front door was being displayed. What Aya was pointing at was the door-chain. What''s wrong with the door-chain? I mean, although the door-chain is fastened, there''s no people inside, isn''t it strange? That''s for sure, you can''t get out of the door if the door-chain is fastened. The door-chain isn''t fastened from the outside. Strange, if I think about it in common sense, Yurie-san should still be inside. What on earth has happened? I finished retrieving the wire, and Mai-san called the telephone line for the police report. Chapter 227 227. The ossan who clings to Elena Haa~, tired~. Seiji-sama, Aya-san, welcome home. We finally got home late at night. In the end, Yurie-san wasn''t in her house. However, the police officers who rushed seemed to understand enough how strange it is, and carried out a thorough investigation. We were asked about the situation too, thus we returned home late. At any rate, it was a perfect behind-closed-door situation. The police investigated Yurie-san''s house in a frenzy However, such a huge quantity of toys and DVD''s had been discovered, the people of the police had an indescribable expression on their faces. Will a DNA analysis be performed from such body fluids stuck on the toys? - Hilda did her best to wait for us, but she seemed to have gone to bed first since it had become too late. Thus, the three of us had a late dinner. Now, Aya, Elena. What do you think about this situation? I wonder if someone might have abducted her using magic? Elena, there isn''t anybody in Japan who can use magic other than us. That''s right Oh, I-, I got it! Aya, what have you got? The culprit is amongst us!! Aya points at me while saying so. Well, explain it since I''m listening. Elena saidsomeone kidnapped her with magic, then, onii-chan saidthere isn''t anyone who can use magic in Japan other than us, and, oniichan can useteleportmagic the answer which can be deducted from these the culprit is onii-chan!! Poka! Why did you hit me!? Because we are having serious talk, don''t joke around. I''m not joking. You''re not joking, huh. You''re too vicious You''re tired, Aya. You''re worrying too much about Yurie-san, and your anxiety has piled up that''s why you bring up such a stupid thing. It must be so. I thought it was a great reasoning~. I''ve piled up fatigue as well. Let''s throw Aya''s idea away. What''d you say!? I have an idea. Really!? I know another person who can move someone using magic other than me. Is there such a guy? That''s It''s the fellow who summoned me into the Delaidos Kingdom. Aa! That reminds me, Elena had also been hurt when I was summoned. Elena, do you know about the magician who summoned me? No, otou-sama didn''t tell me about its specifics. Umu, although it''s late at night, would you like to go to the King''s place? We''re going to go now? We can come back once it passed midnight, the earlier the better. *** Elena and I, the two of us went to the other world. Since Hilda was sleeping, Aya had to take care of her. It''s pitch black. There was no light in the audience room, it was pitch-black. It''s already late, I think that everyone is already sleeping. Elena, do you know that King''s bedroom? Yes, it''s this way. We headed to the King''s bedroom while illuminating the surroundings usingIncandescent light bulb. - There were a lot of patrolling soldiers on the way, but I put them asleep usingSleepmagic and advanced steadily. It''s here. I put the soldiers who were standing guard and crept into the King''s bedroom. Otou-sama is fast asleep. Let''s wake him up using magic. Actually, I learned several types of magic that seemed usable when I acquiredLight magic. One of them wasWake-up. It was a magic that wakes a sleeping person up. Wake-up! N? What is it? Is someone there? When I used the magic, the King woke up immediately. Otou-sama, it''s been a long time. E-, Elena! Am I having a dream!? The King embraced Elena. O-, Otou-sama! King, should I have you flirt with your daughter there? Y-, You are-! Seiji! You bastard, did you come here to assassinate me!? You''re wrong as always. I came here because something urgent has come up. At this time of the night, what is it? Don''t hide anything from me, did you summon a hero? I can''t possibly do such a thing. It may have summoned a person like you, I''ve already had enough of such dangerous thing. You''ve said something cruel. Then, where''s the magician who summoned me right now? N? are you talking aboutVal Neil? That fellow is calledVal Neil, huh. Didn''t you kidnap that fellow? Why it become so? Because when you kidnapped Elena, Val Neil disappeared as well, so I certainly thought that you kidnapped him. If you thought so, you should''ve asked when we met. I''ve done the hero summoning because I''ve been taken in by that fellow''s glib talk, and the situation became as such. I haven''t particularly done it to seek for honor and the like. What a cold-hearted fellow. I don''t have any business with you if you don''t know that fellow''s whereabouts. Elena, since it will be past midnight soon, let''s go home. Yes. W-, Wait. Elena, are you going? Yes, I want to learn more at Seiji-sama''s place. Ah, otou-sama. Will you do me a favor? What is it? Anything for you, Elena. This guy is sweet towards Elena. Well, I am too. My friend has disappeared in the form similar to the hero summoning. Val Neil-san might know something. Can you look for Val Neil-san with your power, Otou-sama? I see, I understand. I''m going to search for him. Thank you. Well, then, let''s go home. Yes. E-, Elena~. When we tried to go home, the King clings to Elena, not willing to part. Oi, get away. No way! O-, Otou-sama. Although I understand his feelings, it''s gross. Sleep! Usingsleepmagic, I put the King asleep again and went back to Japan. Chapter 228 228. Brother and sister in the forest A thorough forensic investigation has been carried out, but there doesn''t seem to be any progress with the police''s investigation. The president''s eldest son have completely recovered, not only both his hands, but also both of his feet as of Friday morning, but I digress. I was treated to lunch every day by the president and the director. - Friday evening. Mai-san came to the house, and I explained the possibility of Yurie-san being summoned. Then, Yurie-kun might be in the other world? If she isn''t found even if that much police is looking for her, then that''s the only thing we can think of. I see So are we going to the other world right now to look for Yurie-kun? Yeah, that''s the plan. Are you going to come, Mai-san? Of course, I will come! The talk had been settled, although it was earlier than usual, we decided to depart on Friday. *** King, we''ve come. S-, Seiji! Don''t appear so suddenly! Moreover, there''s a lot of people this time. Well, let''s leave out the introduction, have you found the whereabouts of that magician? Y-, Yeah. Long ago, he seems to have been sighted in Nippo town. Ask Rondo for the full details. Nippo, huh. Well then, see you later. You''re going already? At least, leave Elena behind See you! Interrupting the King''s talk, we went to Nippo town. *** Yo! It has been a long time, Rondo. Seiji, Elena-sama, andA-, Aya-san! Rondo, why are you being embarrassed Aya-san. Since I will have the dinner prepare right now, please eat. Rondo rather than such a thing, the magician at the King''s place seems to have been sighted in this town, I''d like to hear it. Oh, that thing. At Rondo''s instruction, a timid looking soldier came. Talk about that magician. Yes, understood. According to the soldier''s story ?Almost two months ago, he happened to see that magician going out of Nippo town. ?He left the town and headed north. ?He didn''t come back to the town since then. These were everything I could learn. When he went to the Royal Capital along with Rondo, he seemed to have seen a magician who was with the king at that place and remembered his face. Speaking of two months ago, it was exactly the time when I was competing in the fighting competition in Nippo town. Was he perhaps watching the fighting competition back then? He hasn''t come back from Nippo town toward the north. When I think about it normally, there''s a high possibility that a person who hasn''t returned has been attacked by monsters, but If we assume that it involves Yurie-san''s case, he should be in good health somewhere. Is there something northwards of the town? I will try to search the north for now. Everyone, wait for me here. I will also come together with you. Mai-san, I''m sorry, butD I can''t take you with me since I''m going to search using magic. Since I will inform you once I find something, please wait with everyone. I see Understood With that decided, Aya-san, let''s have a dinner together Rondo has suddenly became spirited, he''s trying to take Aya''s hand and escort her. He''s not a bad guy, but I feel somewhat irritated. *** The sun set, and inside the pitch-black forest, I was running through it usingLightning flash. Recently, I think that I''m often running about inside the forest by myself I was running around for three hours, but I only encountered goblins, orcs, and normal monsters. I''ve already come considerably northward. As expected, I magician can''t come deep into the forest by himselfD let''s expand the search''s rage a little bit more to the east and west. About three more hours has passed, and it''s completely dead at night. After I finished searching to the western side, I''ve begun to search the eastern side this time. Finally, there was a reaction of a devil-kin! Apparently, it seemed to be battling something. I approached hoping to not get noticed. One devil-kin was fighting a pair of a man and woman. The woman is injured and the man is fighting while protecting her. Due to that, it has become the man just keeps on fighting defensively, it''s a pretty bad situation. And, these man and woman were people I know. I usedteleportationtoward the back of the devil-kin and made him faint withelectric shock. Wha-!? That man was surprised at the sudden turn of events. It''s been a while,Gadol, andHalva. !? Y-, You areSeiji! The man and woman who were fighting against the devil-kin were the dragon-kin siblings, Gadol, andHalva. There might be someone who forgot, but these two people were players who fought against me and Aya in the fighting competition. Seiji, why are you here!? I''m looking for someone, likewise, why are you fighting against a devil-kin? When we were camping out in the middle of hunting, Halva was attacked from behind when it was her turn to stand guard. Come to think of it, is your injury alright, Halva? I-, It''s fine. Halva says so, but she doesn''t seem very good. She''s probably poisoned from the cut toward her back. Since I madeCurse dispelling potionsandWound healing potionsin a somewhat larger quantity than usual while I was making elixir, I had her drink one each, and Halva''s wounds and complexion slowly recovered. Sorry to trouble you.Thanks. Well, it''s fine, we have gotten rid of a devil-kin while we''re at it. Other than that, are you going to Nippo town? No, we are going back to the dragon-kin''s village rather than the Nippo town. Dragon-kin''s village? Is it near here? I''m sorry, but the location can''t be told. It''s what they call hidden village, huh. Oops, I almost forgot. I happened to have another task, Gadol. N? What is it? I''ve kept the spear you entrusted me before. I have to return it. That spear However, that spear was cursed, you didn''t dispose of it? I still have it. and it''s possible to remove its curse since I have acurse dispelling potion. What will you do? Curse dispelling potion is it expensive? Well, in its own way. It''s a lie. To be frank, since a lot was made with my skill up, there''s a lot of excess~. To be honest, that spear is an important thing which has been passed down from generation to generation in our village. Although I can''t pay the price immediately, I want to remove the curse if possible. I see, well then, right away. I immediately took out that spear, thedevil-kin''s spearwith *boron*. And then, I sprinkled thecurse dispelling potionon thedevil-kin''s spear. *Jutsu!* A black-smoke-like something rose from the spear, toward the sky, and then vanished. I tried to useAppraisalon the spear. Appraisal Dragon-kin''s spear Raises the status, and calm the spirit of the wielder, and if the wielder is a dragon-kin, the effect will rise even more.` Rarity: TheDevil-kin''s spearhad changed intoDragon-kin''s spear. I''ve removed the curse. Sorry for the trouble, and thanks. Thank you very much. I want to thank you for the spear, would you like to come to our village? Isn''t the location of the village a secret? It''s a dangerous place to promote, furthermore, if it''s the benefactor who removed the curse of the spear, the village people will also probably understand. I''m in the middle of searching a person, but it''s better to tell the dragon-kin about the devil-kin as well, let''s try to go for a bit. By the way, what are we going to do about this devil-kin? Kill it. Gadol thrust his spear toward the devil-kin''s heart without hesitation. Merciless Chapter 229 229. Dragon-kin''s village When I followed Gadol duo, there was a precipitous cliff. We''re going to climb up here. Since it will be impossible for humans, I''ll go get someone to help. As he says so, Gadol duo climbs up the cliff. A normal person may not be able to climb it. Well, I''ll still climb up. Fa!? How can you climb up!? Were you a dragon-kin? Well, it''s fine, isn''t it? It will also be troublesome to specially bring someone along to help. Y-, Yeah - When we climbed up the cliff, there was a village. RaeGadol, hiyukicchini. !? esuwahayutehidaroda! The soldiers who were guarding the entrance of the town were speaking in a language I don''t understand. When I usedLanguage acquisitionD it showedDragon-kin''s language. Since it showed that theDragon-kin''s languagewas characterless, I acquired level 3Dragon-kin''s language. To bring a non-dragon-kin along in this village is a taboo, you should know that as well! This person is someone who saved my sister and I from a devil-kin. Moreover, he removed the curse of theDragon-kin''s spearwhich is the treasure of this village and returned it. When Gadol said so, he showed theDragon-kin''s spearto the soldiers. This is certainly theDragon-kin''s spear. I heard that it was cursed and disposed of Wait a moment, I will bring Elder-sama. It has somewhat become a serious matter, huh~. I''d like to go to bed quickly since I''m sleepy~. - After a while, an ojii-san came out. This person is probably the Elder-sama. Welcome to our village, human. Elder-sama spoke inDragon-kin language. He probably plans to have Gadol as an interpreter. There may be not too much people who can speak the human languageCtheDelaidos Common LanguageCin this village other than Gadol and Halva. I answer inDragon-kin''s languagesince it''s troublesome to have someone as an interpreter. I''m sorry to bother you at this late hour. Seiji! You can speakDragon-kin''s language? Yeah. I see, is it using amagic stone? I''ve heard that there''s such a magic stone. It''s sort of like thatI think? The soldiers and Elder-sama''s attitude softened as soon as they found out that I could speakDragon-kin''s language. It''s important to converse in a language we both can speak after all~. - I was invited into Elder-sama''s house. The inside of the village was dotted with houses built with woods, and it should be noted that their elevation differed. It''s necessary to climb up cliffs to move through the village. That''s why jump power is trained if one was to live in a village like this. Gadol, Halva, Elder-sama, and I climbed up cliffs with *pyon pyon* under the moonlight. Seiji-dono, although you''re a human, you''re as agile as a dragon-kin. Although Elder-sama is reasonably past his prime too, he climbs up cliffs with agility. - Elder-sama''s house was located in the highest place in the village. Have some tea. Elder-sama''s grandchild served a tea. Bitter it tastes like a dokudami cha. They said that you removed the curse of the dragon-kin''s spear, I don''t know how to thank you. It''s an empty place, but please be at ease. Well, since it''s late at night, I will go back home once I finish my errand. What''s your errand? I''m searching for someone. I''m looking for a magician-like human who went from Nippo town toward the north about two months ago. Can I ask if there''s someone who have seen such a person in the dragon-kin? I see, looking for someone, huh. I will ask the village people once the morning comes. Thank you. Then, I will go back for now, and come back again tomorrow around noon. I went back to Nippo town immediately after I finished drinking the dokudami cha. - When I came back to the Nippo town, I noticed immediately, where should I stay? Aya and the others were sleeping in Rondo''s mansion''s guestroom. Aya and Mai-san, and Elena and Hilda had a room each for two people. Should I sleep in whichever room? However, which room should I choose? Aya and Mai-san''s room although it seems Mai-san will not be angry, Aya will probably be. Elena and Hilda''s room although both of them will not be angry, but Aya will probably be. Whichever is the same! I stealthily crept into Elena and Hilda''s room. Guhehe, they''re sleeping soundly. I will force the two people Well, I didn''t do anything though I wrapped myself up in a sleeping bag at the corner of the room and fell asleep. - The next morning. When I woke up, Hilda had a tsun-tsun expression. Seiji-onii-chan, good morning. Why did you sleep in such a place? Morning. When I came back late at night, I noticed that there was no room where I could sleep. Hou, is that the only thing you''d like to say? I sensed an alarming presence which stood behind Hilda. I couldn''t properly put up a guard since I was still inside the sleeping bag I got kicked by Aya in the face. How cruel! I was just sleeping quietly inside the room! Dokudami (Houttuynia cordata) is one of the most highly regarded Japanese traditional herbal remedies, and Dokudami Cha (tea), made from its leaves, is consumed as general detox for ridding the body from ailments and harmful bacteria. C Chapter 230 230. Terror of the new religion While having Elena gently heal my face that has gotten kicked by AyaD I told everyone about Gadol and Halva. Then, onii-chan, does that mean that the devil-kin is also targeting the dragon-kin? Umu, since one can''t distinguish between a human and a dragon-kin by simply looking, it might have been mistaken. Assuming it is so, what is being targeted doesn''t change, right? Un, that''s right. Since I''m going to hear from them at noon, I''ll be careful then. I want to go too! Since the dragon-kin''s village''s location seems to be a secret, I can''t take another person without permission. I''ll try to ask them when I got there at noon. It''s absolute, okay! Does Aya mistake it for an attraction or something? Seiji-sama, aren''t you going to pick up the staff? Staff? Ah, the staff we asked to make as a present to Butte-sama. We went to Rondo to inform him that we were going to depart. You''re going already? Yeah, we''re busy with various things. I-, I see But Rondo is only looking at Aya''s direction. Whatever.~ Aya-san, farewell for now. When Rondo said so, he kissed the back of Aya''s hand. What are you doing!? *Bachin!!* That fellow, Aya, hit Rondo! the beaten Rondo had his eyes turned into dots. Aya, why did you hit him!? Because, onii-chan, this fellow suddenly kissed me! It''s probably just a greeting. Even if it''s a greeting, unpleasant things are unpleasant! Sorry, Rondo. In our country, there isn''t a custom of kissing the back of the hand. Please forgive my stupid imouto. Why are you apologizing, onii-chan! I see, our customs are different, huh I''m sorry for that. Rondo is a good guy, huh. That may be true but it''s still too early for Aya! *** We left Rondo''s place and went to the Suga''s weapon shop. Hello~ Oh, so it''s you. The staff is ready. The completed staff was quite a result. Appraisal Staff of recovery +5 When using Recovery magic, MP usage is reduced by half, the effect is doubled, and the higher the magic level, the greater the effect. Rarity: How is it? Is the result good? It became the best masterpiece among the things I''ve made thus far. Yes, the result is good. Elena who received the staff is also entranced. After paying the price, we headed toward Ebisu town. *** If it isn''t Princess Elena. Welcome. We were greeted by Butte-sama upon entering the assembly hall. The town''s reconstruction seems to be advancing considerably. It''s thanks to the Divine Protection of Princess Elena. Although it''s theDivine Protection of the Recovery spirit, it has been referred to asDivine Protection of Princess Elena. While having such a talkD Oh, Princess Elena! A child exclaimed so. It''s true! It''s Princess Elena!! Somehowthe townspeople are gathering one after another Princess Elena!! The gathered townspeople began to worship Elena. What''s this? The worshiped Elena is also puzzled. It''s a totally godlike treatment. TheElena religionhas permeated as far as here Elena, I think you should use theDivine protection of the recovery spiritagain? Y-, yes, I''ll give it a try. Elena raised theStaff of Aesculapiusand converged magic power. The townspeople stare at Elena with fascinated eyes. The next moment, theStaff of Aesculapiusshone, and spread through out the whole town. The townspeople were blown away by the magnificent spectacle in front of their eyes. They were struck dumb and immediately prostrated themselves one after another. They began to worship Elena with a more terrible might than a little while ago. S-, Seiji-sama, what should we do It can''t be helped, quickly hand over the staff and let''s go back. U-, Understood. Elena receives theStaff of recovery +5from me, and steps forward in front of Butte-sama. Butte-sama, please use this staff in exchange for theStaff of Aesculapius. T-, This is? The magic stone part was made by Seiji-sama and me. A staff made by Princess Elena!? Butte-sama involuntarily exclaimed so, and the surrounding people began to get noisy. Elena-sama!? Elena-sama''s staff!? Everyone, the staff is calledStaff of recovery +5, you know~. It''s notElena-sama''s staff, okay~. It''s useless, it has already become Elena-sama''s staff Under the attentive looks of the people, Elena handed theElena-sama''s staff(Official name:Staff of recovery +5) over to Butte-sama. Butte-sama raised high the staff that she received from Elena. Uo!! Immediately, a tremendous cheer broke out from the people, and the assembly hall violently shook. What should we do, Seiji-sama? Towards the excessive excited condition, Elena''s eyes has become slightly teary. It can''t be helped, let''s escape everyone! I gathered everyone, had Elena produced a fog, and disappeared. We escaped from the place usingTeleportationjust like that. Elena''s religion is scary. Chapter 231 231. The Devil-kin countermeasure meeting We escaped from the believers of the Elena religion, and went to Lela''s place. Yo! Lela, how''s it going? S-, Seiji! You''ve come. Since Lela held out her hand, I shook her hand normally. However, no matter how much time passes, Lela isn''t releasing my hand that she grasped. What does she want? ThenD *Pashi!* Aya chopped my hand from the side! With that momentum, the hand which was shaking hands with Lela came off. What did you do that for, Aya!? Nothing in particular!! Chopping your brother''s hand without any particular reason, huh!? I don''t get what the heck is that supposed to mean! For some reason, Aya and Lela are glaring at each other. Why are these two people at daggers drawn? Is it because I''ve been chopped? First of all, Lela, have you got any new information about the devil-kin? I haven''t got any new information in particular. Since every town strengthened their vigilance, they can''t attack readily. I see, that''s good. And, something good has been completed. The thing that Lela showed proudly was something like a wooden cup. Ah, the twin-magic-stone-style string phone! T-, That''s rightwhy did you speak ahead. Even though I was going to surprise I knew of it since I was also there in the actual creation site. Where is it going to be distributed? It has been decided that the feudal lord of each town will have one each. That''s good, the communication between each towns will be simplified with this. It may also be possible to start a telegram service before long. - It will be noon soon, are you going to have lunch? I''ll have it ready. I have a slightly minor errand. Please treat Aya and the others to lunch. N!? Are you perhaps going to a place of another woman? Well, the destination has a woman as well Huh? Why are you trying to bite off your handkerchief, Lela? Well then, please take care of the rest. I sensed danger which I didn''t understand well so I teleported to the dragon-kin''s village to escape. *** You''re the human who the Elder-sama was talking about, huh. The gatekeeper stared at me scrutinizingly. I don''t have such a hobby. Well good, you may pass. Don''t cause any trouble in the village. Y-, Yes. Having managed to get in into the village, I rushed toward Elder-sama''s place. - Hello. You came. Gadol greeted me. Then, upon entering Elder-sama''s houseD there was a crowd of men gathered and everyone glared at me simultaneously. H-, Hello. It''s somewhat an awfully away feeling. I''m sorry, but I have something necessary to discuss with everyone fast. Can you wait a little? Is something wrong? Actually, the people who had gone out to hunt beside Gadol, Halva, and some people, were attacked by the devil-kin, you see. Elder-sama said so calmly, but the surrounding men were feverish as if they were going to start a yakuza dispute. Please wait a moment, can you tell me about it? But this is a dragon-kin''s problem. It has nothing to do with you, has it? Humans and demon-kind have also been attacked by the devil-kin. And I also happened to be present in both actual place. Would you like to exchange information? What!? So it''s not just us who have been attacked! Perhaps they have mistaken you for humans and attacked, but I won''t say that. - When I put their stories togetherD ?Those who had gone out to hunt had been attacked in their sleep. ?Several people who were injured managed to arrive at the village after a struggle. ?There''s a lot of people who has gotten missing. ?Those who suffered injuries have no chance to survive because of the poison. Wait a moment! Since I have severalPoison healing potionhere, please use them to treat those people. Really!? That saved us! I handed out about 10Poison healing potion. Is this enough? Because I will make them here at this place if it''s not enough. It''s alright, thanks. After receiving thePoison healing potions, Elder-sama''s grandchild went to deliver them toward the injured people in a hurry. Seiji-dono, we kept being indebted to you. No, it''s nothing. They said that the good you do for others is a good you do for yourself. It''s particularly not because Elder-sama''s grandchild is cute, okay? The information I provided was the devil-kin uses varieties of magic stones, and discussed about the possibility of the village being attacked by monsters controlled by the devil-kin. The village was located on top of a cliff so if normal monsters were to attack, they wouldn''t be able to come, but if the devil-kin were to use bird-like monsters that fly into the sky, they would not be restricted. The village people had decided to preparebowsand the like in preparation for that kind of monster. - It was then when the devil-kin countermeasure meeting was about to end. Leaning on the shoulder of another, one of the injured people went inside Elder-sama''s house with desperate look. T-, There''s something I have to report! You''ve woken up! But, you went here to report in spite of your injury!? Yes! A large number of devil-kin which appeared from thePine cavehas been sighted. Pine cave!? Err, the devil-kin appeared from such a small cave? How many? There were at least 100 or more. Stupid! Its impossible for such a small cave to contain so much. No, we certainly saw it. When he reported up to thereD that injured person fainted. Treat him quickly! He was urgently transported by the men who were at that place. Umu, is there something in that cave?? Everyone has been lost in thought. Excuse me, but what is thePine cave? It''s a cave which was opened from a large rock that stood alone in the forest, and the people who had gone out to hunt sometimes used it for camping. The inside of the cave is only wide enough for about 10 people to enter. Perhaps there''s a hidden passage? It has been frequently used since long ago, there''s nothing there other than a strange stone statue. Strange stone statue, huh~. It''s suspicious Where is it located? Gadol, tell me its location. Yes. Led by Gadol, I went out of Elder-sama''s house. - The large rock which can be seen over there is thePine cave. It could be seen from the front of Elder-sama''s house! In the direction which Gadol was pointing at, a large rock was visible. Huh? That area was the place where I should have searched around yesterday. If there was a hidden passage, or a hidden room, and the devil-kins were thereD I should have been able to confirm it in the map. Why was there no reaction in the map? Chapter 232 232. The Devil-kin''s attack Where on earth is the devil-kin horde who suddenly appeared heading? Gadol, I''m going to follow the route of the devil-kin, inform Elder-sama. I see, understood. I jumped down the cliff in front of Elder-samas house, landed in the forest, and started running toward the cave where the devil-kin appeared. - I ran for a while and arrived at the large rock they told me, butD along the way, there wasnt any reaction of the devil-kin I didnt bump with the devil-kin which meansD the devil-kins werent heading toward the dragon-kins village but to another direction. If thats the case, thenD the direction where the devil-kin are headingD is highly likely the Nippo town! I started running toward the Nippo town usingLightning flash. *** Found them! While running at the place for a while, I caught sight of the devil-kin hordes back. I slow down and see how the land lies. Umu, there arent more than 100. There are at least 1000. There were some people who seem to be human slaves. Moreover, they werent collected in one place, but arranged separately at various places I cant easily start a fight since they may be held hostage. This may be bad. UsingTransparencificationmagic, I approached the devil-kin. TheTransparencificationmagic is a magic I learned inLight magic. It can only be used in daytime, and prevents me from being discovered by enemies. Its a magic the seems to be the daytime version ofNight shademagic. However, this magic has a defect. It can only make the body invisible, but cant conceal the sound. Therefore, its necessary to approach slowly. Somehow, exactly at the moment when I tried to approach one of the hostages in the group of the devil-kin and was going to save him- the twin magic stone in my breast pocket intensely vibrated with *ban ban*. What the heck is it!? Dangerous, the sound is audible. N? Whats that sound? It has been noticed! The same trick can never be used again once it has been revealed. It cant be helped, lets come again next time. I gave up rescuing the hostage in front of me, and teleported out usingTeleportation. *** Lela, what is it!? I found a horde of devil-kin and was going to rescue a hostage! If its something nonsense, I will get angry, okay? I-, I-, I-, Its very serious! What are you panicking like that for? Explain it properly. Hordes of monsters are surging towards Ikebu town and Shinju town! W-, What did you say!? Shinju town and Ikebu town are being attacked at the same time!? The horde of devil-kin whom I found is aiming at the Nippo town in other words, Shinju, Ikebu, and Nippo are being attacked at the same time!!? Noby any chancethe other towns as well Lela, are the other towns alright? I-, I dont know I got the message from the magic stone dealer in Ikebu. I asked otou-sama, but the Royal Capital doesnt seem to be under attack. Even though the Royal Capital is alright, we cant contact the other towns, so theres a possibility that they are under attack at the same time! Ill leave this town to you, Lela. Im going to visit the other towns. S-, Seiji, dont go Lela! Pull yourself together! Youre the hero who defended Ikebu town! What would feeling frightened gonna do. B-, But When it becomes dangerous, I will come to help. Defend this town until then. I-, I understand I-, Ill protect it! Alright, lets go everyone! Seiji-sama, please wait a moment. When I was about to useTeleportation, Elena stopped me. Elena, what is it? I will putDivine protection of Recovery spiriton this town. I see But no, if the enemy invades, wont it affect the enemy as well? Its fine, I heard from Spirit-sama that it can distinguish between friend and foe to show its effect. Really!? Then its fine. Do it. Yes. Elena raised theStaff of Aesculapiusand cast theDivine protection of Recovery spiriton the entire town. Shinju town is larger than Ebisu town. Amazing Elena-sama, this magic is? Its a magic that gradually restores strength, magic power, and wounds. Lela-san, please do your best. Yes, Elena-sama. Elena and Lela firmly shook hands, and Lela rushed out of the room to defend the town. *** We teleported toward Ikebu town. Outside of the town, the battle of the adventurers and monsters had started. How is the situation? I asked the adventurer who seemed to be taking a break about the progress of the battle. Its too late even if you come now because the preys had considerably been disposed of! The adventurer said so and laughed. The situation of the battle seems to be favorable somehow or another. It seems to be all right here, lets come and look at it again later. Seiji-sama, Im going to set up aDivine protection of Recovery spirithere. I see, its better to put it up just in case, huh. Elena put up aDivine protection of Recovery spiriton Ikebu town. The adventurers were puzzled, but they noticed that their strength was starting to recover, and their energy to defeat the monsters had increased. However, using the magic, Elena staggers a little. Elena, are you alright? When I check Elenas MPD Uwa! Elenas MP has decreased too much! Elenas MP has decreased as many as 6000! TheDivine protection of the Recovery spiritconsumes about 3000 MP per use, huh! Currently, Elenas maximum MP is 7000, but still, she can only use it twice. Elena, eat these Japanese sweets! Yes, thank you. Elena dont force yourself too much. No, I have to give my best precisely at a time like this! Since she ate Japanese sweets, Elenas Mp was recovering steadily. Alright! Next is Nippo town. For the time being, I attached atracking beaconto the adventurer whom I speak with a while ago to check up on Ikebu townD Then we teleported toward Nippo town. Chapter 233 233.Going around towns Rondo! Something happened, lets talk quickly. What is it!? Is something wrong, Seiji? A horde of monsters whom the devil-kin controls are heading towards this town. You have to make preparations to intercept fast. What!? Upon arriving at Nippo town, the reaction of a horde of monsters that seemed to be under the control of the devil-kin has appeared on the map. The monster types areGreat ratandWolf, but their number is quite large. Someone may die if it isnt handled properly. Alright, understood. Rondo seemed to have assumed such a situation and quickly began to give instructions to his subordinates. He was quite an excellent fellow. Ah, its Seiji and Hilda! Misha-san spotted us and called out. She probably came to Rondos place to prepare for the battle. Did you by any chance come here to help with thedevil-kin interception battle, Seiji? TheDevil-kin interception battle, huh~. Since when did the battle that will be starting right now has such a name? Unfortunately, we only came here to inform you guys about the approaching devil-kin. We have to go and see the situation of the other towns after this. N? That situation of the other towns?? Yes, the devil-kins attack isnt only happening in this town, but to other towns as well. It became such a serious matter, huh. Misha-sans expression stiffened for an instant, and seeing Hildas worried faceD Well, no need to worry since I will finish every devil-kin that comes with water magic! she pretended to be tough. However, the closing in 1000 devil-kin has a scale clearly larger than the one at that time in the demon town will it be alright? When I was worrying, Hilda tugged at my clothes. Is something wrong, Hilda? Seiji-onii-chan, Id like to remain in this town, and be Misha-sans helper. Its no good! Its dangerous! But Certainly, Hilda has conspicuously improved her skill in magic. However Then onii-chan, I will stay too, and protect Hilda. Aya, you-!? Well, if its Elena, it will become two rear guards, and if its Mai-san, it will become two children (appearance wise), theres no choice but to go with the process of elimination, huh Understood, Ill leave her to you, Aya. Whoopee! But Aya, you are Hildas bodyguard this time! Dont charge into the enemy alone, okay? I understand already!! I have no choice here but to place my trust in Aya, huh. Rondo, Misha-san, I will leave Aya and Hilda to you guys, Im counting on you. Aya-san!? What are you getting excited for, Rondo? I will protect Aya-san! Well, its particularly good to be considerate, look after her so that she wont act rashly. With Rondos direction, she will find it difficult to act rashly Hilda will stay? Although Im glad, but is it alright? Misha-san is worrying about Hilda, huh. But Misha-san, Hilda has become considerably strong, you know? Please dont be surprised, and wet yourself, okay? That reminds me, Ill have Elena put a divine protection here too. Elena, can you use the Divine protection of Recovery spirit soon? Yes, since Ive eaten a lot of Japanese sweets, Im already fine. Elena raised theStaff of Aesculapiusand put up aDivine protection of Recovery spiriton Nippo town. When the light of theDivine protection of the Recovery spiritwrapped around the surroundings, Rondo and Misha-san were considerably astonished. Elena-sama, whats this magic!? Elena received theStaff of Aesculapiusfrom Butte-sama, and acquired new magic. Its an amazing magic that recovers strength, magic power, and wounds as long as one is inside the town. A-, Amazing!! Rondo looks at Elena as if looking at a god. For your sake, Elena-sama, I will protect this town by all means and show it to you. Rondo knelt toward Elena. Theres one more additional believer of Elena. Well then, I will entrust this town to you guys, Aya, Hilda. Un.Yes. We left Aya and Hilda and went to the next town usingTeleportation. *** We came to Cassandra-sans pioneer village. Hows it going, Cassandra-san? Oh, Seiji, whats the matter? Somehow or another, the devil-kin doesnt seem to be approaching toward this village. The devil-kin is going to attack the Nippo town. It seems to be fine here, but please be careful just in case. What!? Are Rondo and Misha alright? Since I left behind Hilda and my imouto there, they will be able to manage somehow or another. You left behind Hilda!? Why did you do such a thing!? Rachel-san, Hilda has recently improved her skill. She will play an active role for sure. I-, Is that so? Well, I will come to help if it becomes dangerous. Umu, thats for sure, okay? If theres anything happened to Hilda, I will absolutely not forgive you! Understood. By the way, is the defense of this village alright? As youve said, we made a wall and moat around the village, and have the soldier guards from Nippo town patrol around, they wont be able to get us easily. Well, its probably alright since I cant see any enemy on the map. I put a tracking beacon on Rachel-san for the time being, and went to the next town. *** We went to Suga town, Ebisu town, and Shinaga townD and I wasnt able to see the enemy anywhere of those. For the time being, I put a tracking beacon on Butte-sama, and on each entrances of Suga and Shinaga town. Since the number of tracking beacon had reached the upper limit, I removed the beacons attached on the cursed golden mask, on nose-pierced-stalker man who was still bedridden at the hospital, and on myself and used them here. But the only one I wasnt able to check up on wasToki town Its impossible since I havent been to Toki town. I havent been there since theres no mana crystal, but since the opportunity presented itself, lets go there just in case. Chapter 234 234. Going around towns 2 When we finished going around the places I could go, I was pondering about what to do for the time beingD Hey, onii-san. Mai-san tugged at my clothes. What is it, Mai-san? Is Ojii-sans place alright? Ojii-sans place? Ah, the demon town, huh. Un. It doesnt mean that its already fine since it was attacked once. We decided to go to the demon town. *** Seiji-dono, its good that you came. Mai-sans worry seemed to have proven right, the demon town was under attack of monsters. Bunmi-san, are you alright? These monsters are stronger than the last time, its shameful to say, but we are having a slightly hard time. What of the Demon Lord, and the Previous Demon Lord? They have already made preparations to fight soon. The situation is as such, huh! Onii-san, I will stay here. B-, But You will come to help if the situation becomes dangerous, right? Mai-san, since I havent put a tracking beacon on you, I cant sense if youre in danger. Then put a tracking beacon on me, and go. Is it fine? I-, Ill endure it. It cant be helped if Mai-san says so. I-, Im not particularly thinking of peeping on a little girl as much as I like, okay!!? I put on aTracking beaconon Mai-san while she closed her eyes to endure the injection. Since there was no tracking beacon that could be removed anymore, I unwillingly removed Azide-sans beacon. Sorry, Azide-san. Hm? Its already done? The beacon has been installed, you know? It didnt feel unpleasant likeAppraisal? Un, not at all. Whats that? I thought she will be more embarrassed, but I-, I dont particularly want to see a little girl feeling embarrassed, okay!!? Elena, can you use that magic? Please give me a bit more Japanese sweets. Alright. I took out the last Japanese sweets from the inventory and had Elena to eat them. Seiji-dono, Elena-san, what are you trying to do by eating that much? Were going set up a magic on the entire town. Please watch, its an amazing magic~. Hou. Elena prepared to use the staff while having some bean jam smeared around her mouth. Here it goes! Light starts to pour out from the staff, and wraps up the entire town. The demon soldiers were a little surprised, but in fact, it was in the monsters direction that there was a change. The monsters seem to hate theDivine protection of Recovery spiritand arent going inside. Elena, the monsters seem to hate it, but why is that? The Recovery spirit seems to be tickling the monsters who went inside. They hate getting tickled, huh!? If done, its simply a hateful attack! Looking at the behaviour of the monsters, the demon soldiers completely became on the offensive. Thank you, Elena-san. It seems we can now repel the monsters with this. Youre welcome. With her magic power exhausted, Elena seemed to be having a tough time while saying so. Bunmi-san, please treat Mai-san well, okay? Since shes the Previous Demon Lords grandchild, I will protect her even if I have to exchange this body! Mai-san, please dont overwork yourself. Ou! As Mai-san said soD she plunged into the horde of monsters. did you not hear to what Ive said? Now then, lets check up on Lelas situation again. *** Hows the situation, Lela? Seiji! So youve come! But the enemies are weak, and Elena-samas magic is also effective, it seems to be alright for the time being. Is that so, thats good. By the way, what of theRoyal capitals side? Did you receive a message after that? Royal capital? Ah! I left the twin-magic-stone magic tool in the mansion Oi, oi. Youre panicking too much, you know? What will you do if theres a message coming from the Royal Capital? It has no answering machine function or something like that. I had Lela to order her subordinate to get it. What? If its such enemy, otou-sama will be able to handle it with room to spare. Lelas image for Lyle Gewalt is a strong father. Even though Lela is already stronger than him I checked up on each town''s situation for the time being. Elena ate all the Japanese sweets and was trying to recover her magic power while licking a candy. There seems to be no problem in the towns for now. When I was feeling relief, Lelas subordinate brought the twin-magic-stone magic tool. Sorry for troubling you. Lela received it from her subordinate, and made a call with Lyle Gewalt. Otou-sama, hows the situation of the Royal Capital? Theres no response. Otou-sama? Its no good, theres no response at all What on earth is the matter? W-, W-, W-, What to do? Theres no response coming from otou-sama! Calm down, Lela. It cant be helped, lets try to go and see the situation. Elena, lets go and see the situation of the Royal capital. Yes. Seiji, I will rely on you. Lela clung onto me with an expression that seemed to be on the verge of crying. Leave it to me. Dont worry, he probably went into the toilet or something. At any rate, the devil-kin unexpectedly came out with such a large-scale mobilisation However, where did Yurie-san go? Although I came here to search for Yurie-san, I dont have time for it anymore. We parted with Lela, and went directly to the Royal Capital. Chapter 235 235. Woman in black When Elena and I arrived at the Royal Capital the situation is strange. The town is silent. When I checked the map, theres one red dot, and one yellow dot, both are moving towards the castle slowly. Seiji-sama! When I turned towards the direction of Elenas voice, theres a girl lying down on the roadside. I tried to rush over and see the girls condition, butD not only the girl, I noticed that there were people lying down throughout the whole town. What on earth is this!? What happened?? The townscape was dyed in twilight, numerous people were lying down on the main street, and none of them was moving. Seiji-sama! Shes fine. Shes only asleep. Asleep!? By any chance, all of them!!? Elena wake up the girl usingwake-upmagic. Hm? Who are you onee-chan? The sleeping girl woke up. Im Elena. Why were you sleeping in a place like this? Err if I remember correctly after the black-clothed woman walked along the road, a black-like fog wrapped around the surroundings after thatI cant remember That black fog probably put everyone to sleep. However, who on earth could that black-clothed woman be? Is that woman one of the red and yellow dots indicated on the map? Elena, the person who is moving towards the castle is probably the perpetrator. Lets follow it. Towards the castle!? Otou-sama is in danger! We parted from the girl and went towards the castle. *** In the castle, the soldiers who were sleeping were lying down everywhere. Who are you! Upon arriving outside the audience room, the Kings voice can be heard from the inside. When I broke into the doorD there were two women in front of the King. Seiji! You came. Help me quickly! Its dangerous, run away, Elena! My intention of helping him vanishes Hm~? Theres still someone left, huh~?? One of the women looked back while saying so. Hm?? Wasnt it strange just now? That woman who looked back is wearing black garments, and a hannya-like mask. The mask has two grown horns. Im not sure whether the two horns are fake attached to the mask or real ones. The other woman is hiding sneakily behind the hannya woman. The black-clothed woman is probably the principal offender. Hm~? Why does Aya-chans onii-chan appear in my dream~?? N!!? She saidAya-chans onii-chan!!? I realized the nature of the uncomfortable feeling which I felt a short while ago when I came here. The language that this woman speaks is Japanese! That means Are you Yurie-san? Thats right~. Im Yurie~. Oh, Elena-chan is here too~. Happy new year~. Its Yurie-san after all! However, her way of speaking is strange. She seems to be totally drunk. Why a happy new year? Its June now, you know? Hm? Is that so? I thought it was certainly new years~. As expected, she looks strange. Is she by any change under control of some magic? I may understand it if I useAppraisal. When I thought so and usedAppraisalon Yurie-san who is donned with a hannya mask. !!? The woman who was hiding behind Yurie-san suddenly got in between Yurie-san and me, and theAppraisalmagic had been blocked by a suspicious shield. Whats that!? That womans shield is made from a material I dont understand well, it has a dull feeling, and black in color. Although theAppraisalmagic hit, I wasnt able to appraise it. The moment the magic hit, it felt like it was diffused, and canceled. Its probably something that can cancel magic. Ara~. Koneko-chan, you protected me, right~? I will lick you later~. Yurie-san said such a thing to the woman with a shield, but since she talked in Japanese, it probably didnt make any sense to that woman. Yurie-san, please return to your sanity. Lets return to Japan together. I dont want~. Since its a special dream that seems to be interesting, I have to enjoy it more. Its not a dream! Its reality! Ahaha~. Such a strange thing happened, its impossible to be real~. No good, Yurie-san completely believes that its a dream Thats right! Since Elena has specially appeared too, its a good opportunity to do it! Dangerous, I have a terribly dangerous feeling. When Yurie-san picked her skirt up a littleD from inside Yurie-sans skirt, several jet-black tentacles gushed forth with *une une*. Hii! Overwhelmed by fear, Elena uttered a short scream, and hid behind me. Elena-cha~n, you dont have to run away, you know~. Because its not going to be painful~. From the bottom of my heart, ID felt Yurie-san to be frightening. Chapter 236 236. Grotesque woman The multiple jet-black tentacles that stretched out from the inside of Yurie-sans skirt swooped down on Elena who dislike them. Elena! I drew the White Belt Sword and slashed at a jet-black tentacle. Gyaa! Being rough with a little maidens important part. Yurie-san screams. What important part!? The tentacle that I cut off fell down on the floor withbechosound. Whats this!? A sticky liquid has stained the White Belt Sword which cut the tentacle Or rather! This sticky liquid smells like a rotten cheese! The most unpleasant thing is that the cut off tentacle is still moving withune uneon the floor. Upon observing it for a whileD the cut off tentacle suddenly stiffened, and with *whoosh*, spat out a white liquid. The white liquid splashed into a fan-shape on the floor, a squid-like smell wafted from it. So disgusting I dont want to cut such a tentacle with a valuable sword. The room was filled with an unpleasant smell of squid and rotten cheese. Arara, Ive made a mess~. Yurie-san starts a tentacle attack once more. I cant let Elena be stained by such grotesque tentacles. Although its gross, I have no choice but to do something. When I cut the tentacles off, it stained the floor in many parts of the room. Since I dont want to approach the stained floor, the places that I can fight decreases as I cut a tentacle. This is dangerous. If I make a bad move, my foot will slip at that sticky white liquid, and I will fall down, then my entire body will become sticky just thinking about it makes my back freeze. I dont want to hurt Yurie-san, but theres no helping it. I have no choice but to do it! I usedFlammable gas generationandIgnitionspells, and a flame gushed out like a flamethrower. And the flame went towards Yurie-san. However, my flame was thwarted by the shield woman who butted in, and didnt reach Yurie-san. Kyaa! I will wet my bed if I dreamed of fire! Its not a dream! Since you might wet your bed, please wake up quickly The shield woman protects Yurie-san. I raised up the flame to my hearts content. Stop! My castle will burn!! If it isnt the King who is hiding at the back of the room, who is? Useless King, be silent please. Bear with one or two castle! When the flame died down, the white liquid which covered the floorD dried out Moreover, it being heated by the flame, a smell of burnt rotten cheese, and burnt squid filled the room. Elena holds her mouth too. However, I was somehow able to do something about the bad footing with this. Although I dont want to step on the dried out part, I cant ask too much. I began to runD not towards Yurie-san but towards the shield woman. My koneko-chan, watch out! Yurie-san spread out tentacles in order to protect the shield woman. Now! ITeleportedbehind the shield woman, and pushed the womans back with a *thud*. N!? The woman who had been pushed in the back approached the attacking tentacles Gyaa! she left a scream, and had been engulfed in the tentacles. Hm? I attacked Koneko-chan by mistake. When the tentacles which engulfed the woman loosenedD the woman who was covered with juice all over emerged inside. That woman was twitching with *piku piku*, and had fainted with an awful expression. My condolences. Uh, Yurie-san. Theres no one who will protect you anymore. Please give it up. Ive made a mistake~. But because of Koneko-chan jumping in~, Ive unintentionally eaten a lot of sweets~. You have eaten!? Using this opportunity, I usedAppraisalon Yurie-san. Status Name: Mihara Yurie Occupation: Junior College student Condition: Cursed (Devilized, confused, bewitched) Level: 5 HP: 448 MP: 1,478 Power: 65 Endurance: 15 Ability: 45 Magic power: 152 Skills Darkness 5, Whip technique 4 The curses abnormal condition is dangerous, it has three effects. What the,Devilized? Her skills seem to be dangerous too. What the, level 5 Darkness!? Why can she use a whip!!? The hannya mask is probably the cause of the curse. I usedAppraisalon the mask. Appraisal Devils mask Plants a devils heart to the equipped person, rendering him/her unable to make normal decisions. Rarity: So its the cause as expected! When I took out theCurse dispelling potionfrom the inventoryD the tentacle attacked me. Wa!? I was able to dodge it somehow, but the liquid which smells like a rotten cheese stained my clothes. Yurie-san persistently attacks once more. Gross! I dont want to touch it! I dont want to cut it off! Since I have to dodge it more than necessary, I have no time to use theCurse dispelling potionwhich I took out with so much effort. I will leave it to you, Elena! The cause is that mask! I shouted while throwing theCurse dispelling potionto Elena. Understood, Seiji-sama! And then, I kept on dodging the tentacle attack I was gradually getting pushed back. Chapter 237 237. Konbu maki Seiji-sama! Elena shouted worriedly. Without an opening being created for her to splash theCurse dispelling potionover to Yurie-san, Elena was in dire stress too. I have to do my best to create an opening to Yurie-san here I have to, but Its no good. I have to greatly avoid the tentacle attack more than necessary at any cost. This is the courage to take another step!! I resolutely took a step forward toward the incoming bunch of tentacles. Here it goes!! Im gonna treat you with L.O.V.E! The moment the katana and the tentacles collided, I put the katana back into the inventory, and slipped under the bunch of tentacles. And then, I hold the bunch of tentacles with both hands. Its totally like like akonbu makitied up in a bundle withkanpyo Kyaa! What are you doing with a young maiden''s important part~?!! Yurie-san screams. As Ive said so, what important part!? Elena! Now!! Yes! Seiji-sama!! Elena controlled thecurse dispelling potionwith water magicusing this chanceD and splashed it over to Yurie-sans face! Kyaa! What this!!? Yurie-san was surprised at the facial-cumshot and pulled the tentacles back in her skirt. I did it, Seiji-sama. You did well, Elena. I was going to hug Elena, but I was dodged by Elena. Why did you dodge, Elena? BecauseSeiji-sama When I look carefully at my bodyD it had become sticky with the liquid that smells like a rotten cheese. I see, it was during the konbu maki strategy a while ago It cant be helped, lets put off hugging Elena for later. Guwaaa!! When such a thing happened, Yurie-san began to suffer. When I looked carefully, a black smoke shrouded from her face together with the sound of something melting and sizzling. After Yurie-san writhe for a while, she collapsed and stopped moving. Is she alright? Shes certainly fine since the curse has just removed. While we were watching attentively, Yurie-sans mask came off, and fell down on the floor. When I usedAppraisal, Yurie-sanscursehad disappeared. Yes! The curse is dispelled. Elena who heard my words quickly rushed up to Yurie-san. Its alright, Seiji-sama. Yurie-san doesnt have any injury. Is that so! Thats good. Yurie-san seems to have expended magic power, and just asleep. Seiji-sama, lets carry Yurie-san to my room. Ou, leave it to me. I wiped the sticky juice smeared on my body, wrapped Yurie-san in a bath towel, and took her to Elenas room in a princess carry. - There was a new bed placed in Elenas room. The King probably prepared a new bed for Elena when she come back. Oi, Seiji! When I was thinking who it was, the King willfully barged into Elenas room. What it is, King? What what is it? Other than such a thing, what are you going to do with that woman!? Im not going to do anything, just nurse her. That woman is the enemy who attacked me, you know?!! Otou-sama, youre wrong! Since Elena objected suddenly, the King was surprised. This Yurie-san is an important friend of mine! She was manipulated by the devil-kin! Shes not an enemy!! I-, Is that so The King flinches at the so angry look of Elena. Oops, I forgot the other woman. Elena, Ill leave Yurie-san to you. Yes, leave her to me. King too, dont bother Elena. Dont order me. Sigh, the king wasnt helping~. - When I came back to the audience room, the woman with a shield was still unconscious. I endured the sticky bad smell, and performed a physical check-up on the woman. When I took off the womans hood, she has two horns as expected. Shes a devil-kin after all. And then She hadMagic stone of confusion inducement,Magic stone of confusion erasure, andMagic stone of suicidein her person. Appraisal Magic stone of confusion inducement One can induce confusion to a person. Its necessary to draw near during the inducement. Rarity: Appraisal Magic stone of confusion erasure One can erase the confusion of a person by pouring magic power while having bodily contact. Rarity: Appraisal Magic stone of suicide One can commit suicide by pouring magic power, completely obliterating the body, and ones belongings. Rarity: These are nothing but dangerous magic stones. The story I can see from these three was 1. Act together, and manipulate Yurie-san. 2. If the strategy fails, kill Yurie-san. 3. Then she will commit suicide, destroying the evidence. Such a flow was my hypothesis. Incidentally, the black shield wasD Appraisal Shield of everlasting darkness A shield which cancels magic invocation, but cant block physical attack. Rarity: It was as such. I put the shield and the three magic stones away into the inventory, and tied the hands of the devil-kin woman behind her back. Then, Lyle Gewalt entered while gasping for breath. King-sama! Are you safe!!? If it isnt Lyle Gewalt. Did you only shamelessly appear now? S-, Seiji!! What of King-sama!? Hes safe. And, as you can see, I caught this devil-kin as well. Or rather, where have you been until now? I seemed to have been put asleep somehow or other, and woke up just now Im ashamed. Well, I figured. Lela was worried, you know. Contact her quickly. I-, Is that so I was able to save the Royal Capital somehow. And, got back Yurie-san as well. The rest, Ill finish the battle in the other towns and return to Japan. I whipped my tired body and stood up. Chapter 238 238. Nippo defensive battle When I check the situation of each townD There are few enemies in Ikebu town, and in Shinju town where Lela is, and the enemies seem to have been considerably pushed back. The battle in Demon town where Mai-san is seems to be safe as well so its alright. The Nippo town where Aya and Hilda are is slightly losing ground. Lets help first from this place. I check up on other towns just in case, but havent seen any new enemy. The devil-kin seem to have already taken out all of their pieces. Lyle Gewalt, Ill leave this devil-kin woman to you. Dont kill her since I will torture her later and have her speak out. Understood. I went back to where Elena and Yurie-san areD Elena, take care of Yurie-san for a while, I will go to help Aya and Hilda. Understood, please leave her to me. This place will be alright if I leave it to Elena. I moved to Nippo town usingTeleportation. *** When I arrived at Nippo town, the sun had already set, and it had become dark. Aya, Hilda, are you guys alright? Ah, onii-chan, you came! With this, well win!! Seiji-onii-chan, we dont have anymore candy. That much candy I handed over has already been used up, huh it seems to have been quite a great fight. Yurie-san was found. Shes being nursed by Elena right now. Really!? Shes being nursed, does she have injury somewhere? Shes not hurt, just sleeping. Is that so, thats good~. Onii-chan, Ill leave Hilda-chans matter to you. Ill be gone for a bit. Going to the toilet? No!! Ill beat the devil-kins! Wait a moment. What is it!? Are you going to stop me? No. Those fellows did something terrible to Yurie-san. Dont hesitate to punish them. I castQuickmagic on Aya. Leave it to me! Like a dog when provided pet food, Aya jumped out with tremendous momentum. And then, bodies of monsters and devil-kin being blown off could be seen from afar. Then Rondo who look tired began to talk. Seiji, you came back, huh. Who was it that rushed off just now? Its Aya. Aya-san? Haha, youre joking again. Somehow or another, Rondo doesnt seem to understand Aya properly. Hows the war situation? The enemy is numerous, it has been a hard fight. Coming here to help was a correct choice after all. When we were having such talk, a soldier rushed up in a great hurry. Its serious! The devil-kin penetrated the town! What!? Led by the soldier, Rondo and I rushed towards the place. - At the place, a lot of soldiers had surrounded something. When I look at the center of the circleD A lone devil-kin was rolling about with laughter What on earth is this!? We dont know, hes already like that when we found him. I see, so thats the reason! This is the effect of Elenas magic. What do you mean by that, Seiji? Elena cast a magic which covered this town, right? A tickle attack will immediately strike at the enemy who invaded the town with its effect. So thats what it was! That means, its Elena-samas blessing! How wonderful!! Rondo knelt down and offered a thank you prayer. Hes completely abeliever, huh Another soldier who was gasping for breath came over again. Rondo-sama, the enemys coordination has collapsed. What did you say!? When I looked toward the enemys direction, *bang bang* an enemy was launched like a skyrocket in the distance. Its Ayas doing. A short time later, thatindecent skyrocketD began to rotate around a fixed spot, creating a circle. And thenD Right in the middle of the enemy, a tornado was completed. The monsters and devil-kin who had been blown up by the huge tornado scattered in all directions, and fell like rain. After a short time, the tornado vanishedD At the mountain of the unmoving monsters and devil-kin, there was Ayas figure stood dauntingly in the center. I rushed over toward Aya. Good work. Hiyaa! Rampaged, rampaged! Aya bloomed with a smile while gasping for breath. - The huge tornado was the deciding factor, the monsters and devil-kin scattered, running about trying to escape. ChargeC!! At Rondos signal, the soldiers started to charge at the crowd of monsters who were running about trying to escape. OoC!! The soldiers advance to rout the monsters. - After a short time, the fight ended in complete victory. Seiji, Aya-san Hilda-san, thank you for your cooperation. Rondo said so and offered a handshake to Aya, but Aya hid behind me. Rondo seems to be serious too. Hilda had become strong, huh Misha-san keeps on petting Hilda. Its good that I was able to be of help to Misha-san. Hilda seems to be glad being petted too. Now then, lets see the situation of the other towns. The fight in Ikebu and Shinju are still on-going, but it seems they have a lot of room to spare. As for the demon town the intense battle is still on-going. Aya, Hilda. Mai-san is still fighting. Lets go to help her. Yes! When I was about to useTeleportation, at the spot where the two people gathered, Rondo and Misha-san came over as well. Seiji, youre going already? Yeah, a companion of mine is still fighting. I see dont force yourself too much. Gotcha. Aya-san too, please come again. Aya, say something, will you? Misha-san took Hildas hand, loathing to part with her. Hilda, visit again, okay? Yes. While being seen off by Rondo and Misha-san, we went to the demon town. Chapter 239 239. Hildas awakening When we arrived at the demon town, there were a lot of soldiers who were inside of the divine protection of the recovery spirit taking a break. After taking a break for a while, the soldiers rushed out again. Its a repetition of such situation. They are probably quite exhausted. We came over to Bunmi-san. Bunmi-san, hows the situation? Oh, Seiji-dono. Were saved now that you came. As you can see, everyone is worn out. Thanks to Elena-donos magic, we somehow managed to hold out. As expected, they are in a quite difficult predicament. Its the style of the demon-kind to fight by reinforcing their bodies using magic. They might be weak in a prolonged war when running out of magic power is considered. Cassandra-san came back here with staggering steps. Cassandra-san! Ah, Hilda. Hilda ran up to the staggering Cassandra-san. Are you alright? Im fine, just running out of magic power Cassandra-san was attended by Hilda, and sat down beside Bunmi-san. Hows the war situation? There are still a lot of monsters. Is that so Mai-san came back here this time. Ah, onii-san, were the other towns already cleared up? Yes, this town is the one having the hardest fight for the time being. Is that so, Im sorry even though Im here. And then, Yurie-san was found. Is it true!? Yes, she was manipulated and used by the devil-kin. She has no injury, but shes sleeping now and is being nursed by Elena. Is that so, well then, lets finish the one in here and go to where Yurie-kun is quickly. Mai-san who heard the good news of Yurie-san mustered her strength and stood up again. Captain, I will go too. Aya follows Mai-san as well. Wait, both of you. I will putquickon you guys. Mai-san and Aya rushed out vigorously after receivingQuick. Id like to go, but the consumption of magic power by repeatedly usingteleportationand fighting Yurie-san is slightly harsh. - Ah, you are, Hilda-chan! A soldier noticed that Hilda is here and rushed up. Hilda-chan, can you give me a candy? Hes magic power is probably exhausted. And then, several people nearby who heard about it gathered toward Hilda. I-, Im sorry, the candies have already been used up When Hilda answered so regretfully, the soldiers who gathered seemed to be disappointed, Is that so and left. Hilda who had been left behind had become slightly teary-eyed. If its this sort of thing, I shouldve brought more candy and Japanese sweets. Hilda looked sorrowful, and while her head was being petted, her tears suddenly fell down one by one If only we could make candy using magic~. It was a slip of tongue Even if I say that such a thing cant be done, it wont be able to comfort her However, Hildas eyes lit upD Thats so, isnt it!? I will give it a try!! and replied vigorously. Sorry, Hilda. Ive just said that such a thing cant be done I was able to do it!! N? You were able to do, what?? With a smiling face, Hilda shows me a delicious-looking orb on her palm. Whats this? I timidly usedAppraisal. Appraisal Magic candy A candy made of condensed magic power. Magic power is restored upon licking. Rarity: Haa!?? WhatMagic candy!!? Ah, Hilda-san. Can I lick this? Yes!! Being offered energetically, I threw it in my mouth. Sweeeet!! And delicious!!! My cheeks seem to be melting away! After confirming my own status, it recovered around 100 MP like a normal candy. Hilda, using magic managed to create a candy!!! I have Hilda to make another candy, and although the candy is made, Hildas MP has only decreased by 30. In other words, it consume 30 MP to recover 100 MP. After subtracting, she can recover 70 as well!! Furthermore, if its made when the MP is in excess, she can use it as much as she like later on, and she can also give it to others. This is amazing!!! Hilda, youre a genius!! When I keep on petting Hilda, Hilda seems to be happyD With this, I can distribute candy to everyone! I see, Hilda wholeheartedly wants to distribute candies Alright, Hilda! You lick this candy first and recover your magic power. Then, you can start distributing it to everybody. Good? Yes! Then, Im going to call out the people who are running out of magic power. Distribute candies with all your might! Yes!! Though I only called out a little, soldiers who were running out of magic power gathered in great numbers. Please stand in line~. I busily worked as a person in charge of organizing Hildas queue. And, as for HildaD while getting on the verge of magic power exhaustion many times, kept on making candies with utmost effort. The soldiers who got a candy from Hilda, Thank you, do your best! came back to the frontline one after another. - When Hilda kept on making candies for awhileD the candies that Hilda made started to show a change in color. When I usedAppraisalD it becameMagic candy +1. TheMagic candy +1was an amazing candy which also restores 150 MP. Furthermore, its not only that! What is it now!? It also gives an additional effect of stats bonus for a certain period of time. W-, W-, What!!!? The MP consumption during the candy making is deferred! And then, Hildas recovery magics level rose from 2 to 3. I tried to make a candy as a test too But I wasnt able to do it Its frustrating! But I will allow it since Hilda is cute. Chapter 240 The steady advance of the demon-kind has started thanks to Hildas candy. As for Hilda, she keeps making candies desperately in the condition that seems she will fall asleep at any time soon. Its sad that the only thing I can do is to support her. A short time later, a cheer rose up from the frontline. What was that? When I look toward the direction where the soldiers are lookingD there were the Demon Lord, and the Previous Demon Lord. Where on earth were they until now? And then, when the Previous Demon Lord raised his hand up high a freshly severed head of a devil-kin hang from his hand! Uoooo-!!! Then, the soldiers cheers rise up again. It seems like the Demon Lord and the Previous Demon Lord have performed a kamikaze attack to take the heads of the devil-kin. And the two people have brought home about 20 freshly-severed head with them. The morale of the soldiers who had seen it instantly soared, and the large crowd of monsters was annihilated in an instant. - The battle ended, and all the soldiers gathered to where the Demon Lord and the Previous Demon Lord were. Hilda was considerably tired, I led her by the hand. Mai-san was urged by the soldiers and stepped forward in front of the Previous Demon Lord. When I was thinking what the Previous Demon Lord will do that fellow, the Previous Demon Lord lifted her up, and gave her a ride on his shoulder. And he praised Mai-sans great efforts. Uoo!!! The soldiers praised Mai-san with a big encouragement too. As for Mai-san, she seems so embarrassed. The Demon Lord shake hands with Aya and Bunmi-san, thanking them for their service. Even when the other party is the Demon Lord, Aya is still somewhat a little quiet. Ah, Hilda, youre here! When Cassandra-san saw us, she approached and hugged Hilda. Hilda, you did well! Youre my pride! Cassandra-san keeps on petting Hilda while hugging her. Hilda who was being praised a lot by Cassandra-san seemed glad and embarrassed too. Hilda fell asleep in Cassandra-sans arms before long. Cassandra-san pressed her cheeks against Hildas while hugging her. - Seiji-dono, a victory celebration will be held right now, so please participate. Bunmi-san who came for Cassandra-san asked me so, but. Sorry, but Ive left a friend in the human town. Since this friend was also caught by the devil-kin, I have to go back. I see, the human town was attacked by the devil-kin too, huh Understood, please come again, then well drink liquor once again on that occassion. Yes. We found Mai-san and Aya, received Hilda who was sleeping from Cassandra-san, and usedTeleportationto the Royal Capital. *** We returned to Elenas room. Yurie-kun! Mai-san rushes up, and looks into the face of the sleeping Yurie-san anxiously. Elena, hows Yurie-sans condition? Shes been sleeping since then. I see, but that may be more convenient. Onii-chan, what do you mean by that? Aya asked seemingly a little angry. While Yurie-san is sleeping, well return to Japan. In that case, she may think that what happened here is all a dream. Youre going to keep what happened here a secret? Yurie-sans situation has become a matter for the police, so if we have her think that its all a dream, it will probably be discordant, okay? I see~. That may also be true. Will it also be okay with you, Mai-san and Elena? Elena and Mai-san both nodded as well. Alright, then right away before that, lets say goodbye to Lela first. Eh~. What for? We should leave Lela alone~. Aya is on bad terms with Lela. I promised to help her, I wouldnt go home quietly, okay? Muu. WhatMuu!? I left Hilda to Aya and went to where Lela is. *** Lela, hows the towns situation? Well, I already know that they have already finished repelling the monsters with the tracking beacons video though. Seiji! Arent you late!? We have already repelled the monsters. The devil-kin? We unfortunately failed to catch them. Well, it can be considered good since both you and the town are safe, Lela. S-, Seiji. Lela draws near unsteadily for some reason. Is there something wrong? Im sorry, but since were going to go home soon, Ill leave the rest to you. Eh!? Youre going to go home soon? Yes, since we have taken our friend back who were caught by the devil-kin, Id like to take her back to her family immediately. I-, Is that so Well then, see you. Please come visit again. Yes. I parted with Lela who looked lonely, and returned to the Royal Capital. *** Onii-chan, it was very fast, huh. Well, Ive only said goodbye. It was very fast! Why are you saying that again, Aya!? Then, lets return to Japan now! Immediately after I said so Fa~~~~. Yurie-san yawned! And then Hm? Whats wrong, everyone? Hmm? Where is this place?? Dangerous, Yurie-san has woken up!! Its good, Yurie-kun! Youre awake!! Mai-san hugs Yurie-san. Whats the matter, Captain? I suddenly Sleep!! castsleepmagic on Yurie-san, and put her asleep again. Onii-san, why did you do that!? Mai-san got angry. Sorry, Mai-san But please bear with it a little bit more. T-, Thats right go back while shes asleep. I, of all people, lost self control. Its me who should say sorry. Sorry, Yurie-san, please endure it a little bit more. I carried Yurie-san, and Hilda whom Aya had laid down on each arms, and we returned to Japan. Chapter 241 241. Changing clothes in the darkness Waa, it was tiring~. I finally returned to Japan. Hilda is being carried by Aya and is sleeping soundly too. Aya and Elena went to their room to put Hilda to bed. Mai-san, since I will send Yurie-san to her house, Id require your help, is it fine? Help? Yes, its fine. I teleported out usingTeleportationwith Mai-san while carrying Yurie-san in my arms. *** Its pitch-black, shouldnt the light be turned on? Since we dont want for anybody to know, please bear with it. Well, thats right, isnt it~? Although I can see because I haveNight vision, Mai-san seems to be having a hard time to move in the dark. We moved quietly, and laid Yurie-san down on the bed. Then, what should I help you with? Uhm, Im sorry, but I want you to take her clothes off. Eh!? Onii-san? Its that as expected Youre wrong! Its Yurie-san! Are you planning to do something naughty? But why me? Do I have to help onii-sans pervert deed? Mou! Youre wrong!! The clothes that Yurie-san is wearing right now are the clothes which the devil-kin put on her, right? Its no good unless we try not to leave evidence of something like that from the other world! Ah, I see! Sorry, sorry. I misunderstood. Mai-san seemed to have finally understand too. She began to undress Yurie-san in the dark. Hey, onii-san, do I have to also take the underwear off? U-, Underwear!!? To suddenly have a really irrelevant talk when I have a skill calledNight visionon Sorry for having an irrelevant talk. T-, T-, Thats right, it may be better to take it off~. Hey, onii-san~. Are you by any chance looking? The hannya like smiling face of Mai-san appeared in the darkness. I-, I-, Im not l-, looking~. I slowly turned around. The sound of Mai-san undressing Yurie-san from behind can be heard. The devil and the angel whisper close to my ears. Oi, turn around and look at it carefully! Its pich-black, and Mai-san wont notice it anyway either! No, no. You must think about Yurie-sans circumstances properly! Its necessary to check whether her body doesnt have any injury. Look back right now and look at it carefully. Its pitch-black, and Mai-san wont notice it anyway either! Hm? However, as a coward DT, I dont have such courage, I wasnt able to move while suffering from mental anguish. Onii-san, since she may catch a cold if she stay naked, may I put a pajamas on her? Yes! Its as Mai-san says!! It became a strange wording for some reason. Well then, can you take the pajamas in the dresser? Yes! Understood!! I took out the pajamas from the dresser according to Mai-sans instructions, and gave it to Mai-san while facing to the back. You can see after all!! Oops!! It was a trap, huh!? I kneeled on the ground until Yurie-sans changing of clothes was over. Onii-san, until when are you going to kneel on the ground? I almost trample you. Are you done? I asked while kneeling on the ground. Un, Ive already put the pajamas on her, and since Ive also covered her with futon, its fine even if you face here. After obtaining Mai-sans permission, I got up and tried looking at Yurie-sanD Yurie-san was sleeping soundly. Mai-san, can I put a tracking beacon on Yurie-san? Why are you asking permission from me? Since we have no choice but to leave her here as it is, it wont be strange to monitor her, right? Well, it cant be help, right? Well then, excuse me while I put a tracking beacon on her. I got Mai-sans permission, and put a tracking beacon to Yurie-san. Since Ive already used up all of them, Ive taken off the tracking beacon attached on the entrance of Shinaga town. Although Im worried about the matter of the devil-kin, it cant be helped. *** On the next morning, I was worried about Yurie-san and got up early. I check the tracking beacon, but Yurie-san was still sleeping. It cant be helped, lets wait for her to wake up while preparing breakfast. When I was checking up on Yurie-sans condition while preparing breakfastD Mai-san woke up. Good morning, onii-san. Hows Yurie-sans condition? Good morning. Yurie-san is still asleep. Ive made the video visible to Mai-san as well. Umu, Im getting impatient~. Should I call her and wake her up? Lets watch the situation a little bit more. Umu, I see. - Even after waking everyone up and when we were eating together, Yurie-san was still sleeping. We watched Yurie-sans video while eating breakfast. She hasnt woken up yet, huh. Should I call her after all? When we were having such talkD Fuwaaa. In the video, Yurie-san yawned and got up slowly. Ah! Yurie-san woke up! Yurie-san wakes up and looks around the surroundings, seemingly half asleep. Now then, how things will turn out? Without knowing that shes being watched by us, Yurie-san got up unsteadily, turned the T.V on, and watched the T.V absentmindedly while rubbing her eyes. Does she remember the other world? Hmm I wonder. And then, when Yurie-san was watching the Sunday mornings news program, and todays date was hugely displayed Yurie-san slowly recalled about the situation and slowly began to get confused. Chapter 242 TL: Jei To be proofread by: BlackKnight Yurie-san who notices the date is blown off, and starts to become confused. Ah, she seems to have realized. At Ayas remark, the eyes of everyone who were there focused on the tracking beacons video. Yurie-san picked her cellphone up and tried to confirm it, butD she noticed that she received a lot of emails, and got more and more confused. And then, Yurie-san tries to call Mai-san first. Mai-san, you understand, right? What happened in the other world is a secret, okay? U-, Understood. Immediately afte that, Mai-sans cellphone began to ring. Hello, Yurie-san? W-, W-, What should I-, I-, I-, I do She seems to be considerably confused. Are you in your house right now? U-, Un. Please wait, Ill go there right now. Un. Mai-san, while covering the phone Onii-san, please go with me to Yurie-kuns house right now! Yeah, understood. - Actually, it will be strange if they just talked on the phone and we rushes up immediately, but Mai-san hurries up too much. Ten minutes after the phone call, Mai-san rang the doorbell of Yurie-sans mansion[1]. I sent Mai-san off and returned immediately, and checked the tracking beacons video. C-, Captain! Yurie-kun! In the video, the two people hugged each other. Yurie-kun, do you remember how were you until now? Uhh, if I remember correctly According to Yurie-sans testimonyD 1. When she was preparing for her meeting with Mai-san, suddenly, she was in a shrine-like place. 2. When she was being puzzled in the midst of the people whom had two grown horns, a magic-like something was cast on her, and she lost her consciousness. 3. When she noticed, she was transmigrated as abad girl. 4. She was ordered to go and teach the neighboring country which they have disagreement with a lesson. she seems to have this knowlege. The shrine-like place is probably the devil-kins place. Is the magic-like something theSleepmagic? The things such as bad girl, and the disagreement are probably the influence ofconfusion. Accompanied by Mai-san, Yurie-san went to report to the police. *** After Yurie-san was inquired about the situation by the police, the police asked her to receive a thorough examination at the hospital. Mai-san accompanied Yurie-san the whole time. Captain, Im sorry for everything. You can rely on me during such times. Its because Im the captain no matter what happens! Captain! They hugged each other again passionately. However, the way Yurie-san hugsseems slightly different from before. Is it only my imagination? *** After the thorough examination at the hospital, Yurie-san was inquired about the situation again at the police station. Im very sorry. Eh!? A policewoman performs a dogeza in front of Yurie-san. Why does the police apologizing? Actually, Yurie-sans case right now has been leaked out into the TV station When the policewoman turns on the TV installed in the interrogation-like room A female college student suddenly vanished from behind closed doors! Where on earth has she disappeared to!? Yurie-sans matter is somehow being reported in a wide show[2]! To begin with, what do you think, novelist Katsu-sensei? It seems that the program style is the host will ask a comment from a celebrity. This is what they commonly called murder behind closed doors. Shes not dead Perhaps, the chain at the door is fastened afterwards Fastened afterwards? Its fastened to the door from the back of the house afterwards. Its a mansion This novelist called Katsu or something like that is stupid. Next, what do you think, Magician -san[3]? This is simple. Well. A hole in the floor It doesnt have a hole. Then, in the wall That place doesnt have a hole too. Then, I dont know. This fellow is of no use as well. In the end, the behind closed doors mystery remained a mystery I hope that Yurieno, Y-san to be found as soon as possible. Uwa, this host mentioned the real name in the live broadcast!! Ah, please wait a moment. A new intel came in just now! It said that the missing Yu.. Y-san has been found. Reporter is live in front of police station. Reporter , hows the situation? This is reporter on the scene. Y-sans whereabouts was unknown, but I found out that she came home this morning. It seemed that she came over to the policestation accompanied by a friend. As of now, it seems that a police interview is being carried out at this policestation. Shes completely being treated like a criminal What do you mean she came back home? According to the informed sources information, it seemed that she was in her home when she got up this morning. She doesnt seem to have the memory of the time when she had disappeared. She doesnt know it anymore, huh. This is getting more and more interestingdont you think? Lets continue this matter as soon as a new information becomes available. You plan to pursue this further? Aya, be careful at the junior college tomorrow. Y-, Yes. *** We came. It was Mai-san and Yurie-san who opened the frontdoor. Well, I knew that they have come since I was looking at the tracking beacons video I saw it on the TV. It seems to be serious, huh. I think that the reporter is waiting in front of my house Im sorry, but can you put me up for the night? Sure. Thank you very much.Im sorry. Are you going to stay for the night too, Mai-san? Un, Id like to be by Yuei-sans side for a while. Is it fine? Sure, its fine. Everyone had gathered in my house in the end. I hope that the reported quickly gives up too~. Chapter 243 In the end, Mai-san and Yurie-san stayed overnightD the next morning, I had breakfast with a great number of people. Yurie-san, you can stay here for as long as you want until it settles down. Thank you. Yurie-san bowed completely like a lady. Umu, Yurie-san looks strange as expected. Shes totally like another person. I usedAppraisaland knew that shes herself, but At the beginning, I thought shes confused because there was such incident, but it doesnt seem to be so. Did she become submissive from the after effect of the devilization? However, her condition somehow has gone amiss. Did a reporter come to the junior college? As Aya mentioned, the mornings wide showsA female college student behind closed doors disappearance caseis extensively picked up by every station. Its already booming, and it seems going to continue. Since I have work, I cant help, but Aya, go to the junior college earlier than usual, and check if theres a suspicious guy. If theres someone suspicious, contact Mai-san and Yurie-san. Roger! If a reporter comes to the junior college, you should take a day off, Yurie-san. Aya, Hilda, can I ask you with the task of buying meals, and necessities? Yes, leave it to us! Everyonethank you very much. Hmm, this gentle form of Yurie-san they said that the neighborhood bully only becomes attractive during the movie version, is this thebeautiful[1]phenomenon? *** I went to the office and confirmed the situation of the tracking beacon in the midst of work, but as expected, a lot of reporters surged toward the junior college. Aya informed them about the reporters, Yurie-san decided to take a day off from the junior college, Mai-san took a day off from the junior college as well and accompanied Yurie-san. Im sorry captain, its because of me. Dont worry about it. Although shes a little girl, Mai-san is a man among men. Thank you, captain. Yurie-san hugged Mai-san. However Yurie-kun, youre still not well as expected, huh? N?Why? How should I say itthe momentum when you hug me is weaker than before. Is that so? Un, how should I say it it feels like its filled with a dark force, filling it with more lust than before. Hmm, you could say that. How should I say it I dont understand it well myself, but a fuzzy, dark feeling covered my mind, it feels like I have gone somewhere. I have a bad feeling about this Has the curse not dispelled yet? No, I properly confirmed that the curse was dispelled usingAppraisal. Then, its not the curse but something else Umu, I dont understand! *** Im home~. Welcome home! Six girls greeted me when I got home. N? Six girls!? Good evening, Seiji-san. Ringo, you have come, huh! It feels like it has been a very long time since I last saw Ringo. Ive become worried when I heard about Yurie-san from Aya-chan. So Ive come. It seems like every one of theSeiji army corpshave gathered! With this, itd be a harem situation if Aya isnt here.~ Ah,with this, itd be like an enjoyable field trip if onii-chan isnt here~. What did you say!? When Aya glared at me, Ringo broke in to stop us. Ringo is seriously an angel. Oops, I almost forgot. Theres something Id like to give to you, Ringo. To me?What is it? I gave theSacrificial necklacewhich I bought before and remained as is. Whats this!? It has some mysterious design, huh. This is aSacrificial necklace, they said that its an item that will substitute its owner when he/she is in a pinch for only one time. Ohhh. Although I said the truth in a joking manner, she didnt believe it, did she? Ringo picks her sketchbook up and starts sketching theSacrificial necklace. Did she like it? It seems alright. - Since everyone gathered together after a long time, the girls chatted happily. And then, I prepared dinner all alone. Todays recipe isgratin. Since I have a little too much roasting tin, I make around 10 servings of the ingredients, and set them into the roasting tins. The ingredients are hotate[2], prawns, and mushrooms. Only around four can be roasted in the houses microwave oven at the same time, So I first warm the microwave oven up, then wait for the heat to spread out thoroughly while irradiating it with infrared rays usingLight magicto keep it warm. Then I scorch the surface of the cheese usingFire magicand its done. I immediately put the finished product into the inventory to keep it piping hot, and oven fresh. When I finished the preparations for the salad, and carried it on the table, the girls gathered. Onii-chan, whats todays menu? Its gratin. Waa *clap clap*! A cheer broke out from the girls. However, this number of people The table of the houses living room was big to some degree, but since three girls sat on each side, there was no place where I can sit. I carried the gratin, carried the french bread which I cut into pieces, and poured grape juice into the six peoples glasses. Hilda is blowingfufuon the piping hot gratin. Aya eats the gratin up, and asks for another helping. Since the salad has disappeared, Ive made another one. Thestrawberryis served as a dessert after the meal I have no time to eat!! And the girls leftover food The staff ate with great relish after this. Chapter 244 When I was relaxing with the girls after eating their leftovers with great relishD Yurie-san suddenly stood up and said, Theres something Id like for everyone to see. What is it, Yurie-san? Being formal so suddenly. Yurie-san was a little hesitant, but she nodded as if having determined on something. Slowly Yurie-san lifted her skirt up a little Y-, Yurie-kun!? And then from Yurie-sans skirt, a pitch-black Elena and I promptly took a battle stance. Onii-chan, Elena-chan, what happened suddenly? Eh? Yurie-kun, whats that black something? This is~. Before I knew it, Mai-san and Aya looked under of Yurie-sans skirt. The attack isnt coming, huh Thats right, isnt it? It wasnt a tentacle. However, that black is is probably a black underwear, nevertheless, why does she want to show it? Has her hentai character returned? Whats this, Yurie-san? I dont know, but when I noticed, it became this way. It wont come off. N? It wont come off? Isnt it the underwear? Everyone, and onii-san too, look. A-, Ah. I was urged by Mai-san and looked under Yurie-sans skirt. In there was a thigh And, a pitch-black, belt-shaped thing coiled around that thigh. Its that black, huh. This blackness, it looks like Ive seen it somewhere before But what is it? Metal? Plastic? No, its something like a cloth since itperfectly fiton Yurie-sans thigh, huh? I usedAppraisalon it. The moment theAppraisalmagic hit toward that pitch-black something, there was a feeling that it was being diffused, and then it was negated. Ah, this is-! Its the same as thatBlack shield!? Strange. I confirmed in her status that theres no curse. But even then, why cant this be taken off? Can I touch it for a bit? Y-, Yes. Onii-chan, you mustnt touch a strange place! I know it already. For a moment, I thought I was touching a skin, but its flexible, though it feels like metal. Its slightly thick, is it something like a bracelet? Since its attached on the foot, is it called ananklet[1]? It seems this black part sticks to the skin, and it doesnt move an inch. Its probably attached by the devil-kin. Judging from the fact that Yurie-san doesnt remember it being attached to her, shes probably asleep when it had been attached. To mess with the thigh of a sleeping girl among other things its enviou-they deserve to die. This cant be taken off, are you alright? Or is it painful? Yes, Im fine. Its as though Im not wearing it at all. Its like the catch copy of the underwear or something. Its a relief for the time being if its the case, but its uncontrollable if it makes myAppraisalineffective. Lets try to consult someone when I go to the other world. Butte-sama probably knows something about this. Uhm, can I lower my skirt now? No, just a bit more. We cant do anything about this black part, but what about the part in the surrounding? I focused on the part above the black part. As expected, when I turned my eyes upward from the black part, a white part came into view. Its obvious that this white part is like a cloth with silky texture. N? This part doesnt stick to the skin, and I can insert my finger into the gap. Err onii-san? Being able to insert a finger into the gap of the white part is out of the question for now, even more, I can move it by pulling it *slide*. *Slide slide* Good, good! If I move it as is, itd be taken off Onii-chan!! *baki!!* Ayasflying knee strikesank into my face. The white part which I was holding, and pulling was an inviolable territory where a DT must not touch just like that With my consciousness fading away the girls white eyes[2] turned towards me, and deeply pierced my heart. *** I was having breakfast while watching the mornings wide show with everyone. Since Ringo also stayed overnight, the number of people is even greater than yesterday. Yurie-sans matter is still being shown on the TV. I give up~.With this, Yurie-san will never be able to go to the junior college. If thats the case, then leave it to me. Ringo-san suddenly stood up. Ta-dah! Ringo took out clothes and wig from her bag. I see, that means, its a disguise! No, thats impossible. I cant wear such lady-like clothes. Certainly, theyre lady-like clothes which the former Yurie-san will never look good on. But if its the Yurie-san who came back from the other world with a changed character - The girls noisily crammed themselves into Ayas room. And then, an unknown ojou-sama came out of the room. H-, How is it? Yurie-san made a spin in front of me bashfully. Whos this? Chapter 245 Translator: Jei To be proofread by: BlackKnight Whos this? Who are you? Its Y-, Yurie Well, I know, but Whats this lovely creature thats fidgeting? However, its perfect for disguise if she changed this much. Aya, Mai-san, and Yurie-san went to the junior college. While Ringo went to the vocational school. Oops, I have to go to the company as well. *** I was confirming Yurie-sans situation in the company, butD she was able to go to the junior college without being found by the reporters. Good, good. After this, well just need to wait for the guys who are waiting at her home to disappear. Maruyama-kun Well then, I should get back to work~. Maruyama-kun! Wa!Director! Is there something wrong!? Before I knew it, I was talking to the director. Although its bad when you were in the middle of concentrating can you speak english? Yes, somewhat. In order to read english documents as it is, I learned it withlanguage acquisitionbefore. Is something wrong if I can speak english? No, since a work which requires english will come around next week, I will probably ask you at that time. I see, understood. Well, anything is fine, even if its german or french. *** When I finished working, and returned home, I was also greeted by the six people today. Have the guys lying in wait at Yurie-sans house gone away today too? Un, theyve gone away today too. Im sorry for the trouble. The gentle Yurie-san Its the reporter who is bad, you dont have to worry about it, Yurie-san. Thats right, thats right! Well then, shall we try to watch the wide show? I turned the living rooms TV on. ButD Hm? Its not about Yurie-san. Its not about Yurie-san in whichever channel either. Did they already get tired of it? It looks like theyre talking about a famous accessory brand that will open up a branch in Japan or something like that. Accessory brand? Hearing the wordaccessory brand, Ringo was extremely into it. Is this brand really famous, Ringo? Of course!! It seems theyve had a lot of trouble deciding where in the world countries they would open the second shop. Theyve decided on Japan, huh~.Im glad~. Open up quickly~. Eh, the brand name isNancys Jewelry, huh. That reminds me, is Nancy who took a trip around the world doing fine? They have the same name, so they cant be related, right? Now way, right When I was thinking such a thingD my smartphone suddenly started to ring. Who could it be? When I tried to look at the incoming (call) screen It was Nancy! Its exactlyspeaking of the[1], huh! Its been a while, Nancy. Are you doing well? Im doing well, Seiji. How about you? Im doing fine too. Ah, onii-san is talking to someone in English! Amazing! Yurie-san and Ringo are surprised. But, didnt he sayNancyjust now? He probably did say that. Be quiet you guys, Im on the phone. So Nancy, you suddenly called, did something happened? Actually, Im planning to inform you since Im going to Japan soon. Are you coming to travel again? Its business this time. But, Id like to go sightseeing since I wasnt able to do so that much when I came to Japan last time. Business?That reminds me, what kind of work do you do, Nancy? Since the accessory brand will open a branch in Japan, so Ill be working there. Eh, what shop? Nancys Jewelry?Tokyo branch[2]. Come again!? Isnt it the shop that they were talking about in the wide show!? Well, I somehow had such premonition, but Well, are you going to live in Japan, Nancy? Yeah. Im only worried since I cant understand Japanese that well, but will you help me if I ever be in trouble? Of course. When are you coming to Japan? The plan is monday next week. Ill contact you again at that time, okay? When I finished my conversation with Nancy, and hung up the phone, Ringo drew near. Was the person on the phone just now called Nancy? Yeah, thats right. Is she coming to Japan? Un. Can you perhaps understand English, Ringo? Yes! Im good at English! Then, Ill introduce you to Nancy next time. Really!? Ringo is pleased, jumping up and down. Do you want to make friends with a foreigner? By the way, can you speak English, Aya? Aya looks away When I turn towards Mai-san and Yurie-sanD they look away too. What? They cant speak English, huh. Isince I learned it using magic, I cant be proud of it, but N, magic? That reminds me, cant they learn English if they use theMagic stone of temporary language acquisition +2!? Actually, they should study diligently, but if I take Aya and the others to the US this time usingteleportation, Ill have them useMagic stone of temporary language acquisition +2and learn English. In that case, they can talk with Nancy properly when she come. *** Although everyone stayed overnight on that day, Yurie-san had stopped being featured in the wide show the next day, so she was able to come back home. However, Mai-san was still worried to leave Yurie-san alone, so she went and stayed at Yurie-sans house. If Mai-san stays at Yurie-sans and its the former Yurie-san, Ill be worried for sure, but there wont any probably if its the present Yurie-san. *** After that, even after how many days passed, Yurie-san did not recover from having her character changed. Will she be able to recover properly? Chapter 246 Today, I stopped by at a home appliances general merchandise store on the way home from work. Onii-chan!Youre late~. Sorry, sorry. Just as I was leaving, I was called to stop by the director. Aya is angry, while Elena and Hilda wave their hand happily. Ive arranged for us to meet today to buy Elena and Hilda smartphones. Yurie-san doesnt have that much imminent problem either, so its fine to do this once in awhile, right? Im looking forward to theSmartphone! Id like to make acallquickly! - I led Elena and Hilda who were feeling cheerful, and came over to the smartphone department. Elena and Hilda are learning everything from the smartphone departments onee-san. Can the two of them properly understand about smartphone? The smartphones which the two people chose in the endD Elenas was a white smartphone, while Hildas was a red smartphone. When I tried to ask the two people for the reasonD Because its pretty. is what they said And then, its me and Ayas turn from here on out! Since Elena and Hilda cant sign the (subscription?) contract for the phones, Aya and I respectively sign the contracts as our secondary unit. I signed the contract of Elenas smartphone while Aya signed Hildas. Naturally, I paid all the fees including Ayas too. I can make acallwith Seiji-sama with this! Elena and Hilda have gotten a hold of their own smartphones, and are delighted. Not only me, you can also make a call with Aya, Mai-san, Yurie-san, as well as Ringo. Not only phone call, you can also do other things with it Would I be able to master this? Certainly, its impossible to master it immediately *** We came back home, and held a how to use a smartphone lesson. Lets start from how to make a phone call. Yes. The students are Elena and Hilda, while Im the teacher and Aya is the assistant. First, Ive only done the phonebook registration. It will suddenly become hard from here. Then, please call me. Yes!Ill do my best! Elena does her best to call me. Let me see, I do it like this here Next, here.. *Purururu~!* Kya! My smartphone starts to ring, and Elena is surprised. Did she manage to make a call? Right, like this, when I received a call from Elena, my smartphone will start to ring to inform me. And when I answered the call~, I will say hello~. Ah, thats right. I will make a call, and greet withhello! Helloo! Elena. Because its a phone call, you have to say hello to the smartphone. I-, Is that right Im sorry Elena timidly brings the smartphone over to her ear. Hello, Elena-kun? Hiyai! When I speak to the smartphone, Elena is surprised. I heard it!I heard Seiji-samas voice! Thats why~ you have to talk to the smartphone T-, Thats right Umu, its going to be hard going Then, its Hilda this time. Lets try it. Y-, Yes! Hilda, try calling Aya. Yes!Ill do my best! Hilda operates the smartphone with an earnest expression. Elena saiddo your bestin a low voice to encourage her. *Purururu~!* Ayas smartphone rang this time. Hello, this is Aya. H-, Hello, m-, my name is Hilda. P-, Please treat me well. Its Hilda-chan? How are you, Hilda-chan? Yes, Im fine! You guys Why are you having a conversation that sounds like a skit? Well, anyhow, she seems to be able to make a call properly. Youre amazing, Hilda, You were able to make a call properly. Ehehe~. Hilda is so happy, her face has become dere dere. Well then, what would you do to end the call? T-, Thats right. I have to do when ending the call, uhh, uhh First, bid farewell to Aya on the phone right now. T-, Thats right! Goodbye, Aya-san. Yes, goodbye. When ending the call, she saidgoodbye[1]! Well, its fine And, uhh, uhh. Somehow or other, Hilda seems to have forgotten the operation when ending a call. It cant be helped, lets dispatch a rescue boat. Look, its here. Ah, thats right! *Pochi* Hilda pressed the end call button with power. You dont need to put that much power. I-, I was able to do it! Alright, Hilda. Well done! When I petted Hildas head, she was grinning from ear to ear. Seiji-sama, please let me do it once again. Elena comes forward to regain her honor as well. Alright, then Ill go outside the house, and you try to do it. Y-, Yes! In the end, Elena and Hilda respectively practiced making a call 20 times, and somehow reached the point where they can do it. - Next, well learn how to take a photo. Photo? It was only Hilda who asked a question. It seems Elena already knows what a photo is. Ill show you how to do it first. *Pasha!* I took a picture of Elena and Hilda with my smartphone. It flashed, and I heard a sound of something! I used the camera flash since were inside a room. The sound is a way to prevent peeping photos. Look, see that? I showed to the two the picture I took just now. Ah, Elena-onee-san and I are in the smartphone! This is a photograph. Its possible to capture the things youve seen during that time. Thats amazing! And then-!! I took out a certain thing from the inventory. Whats that, onii-chan? Ta-dah! This is aprinter! Ohh. Aya claps her hands after she have understood, while Elena and Hilda are tempted and clap their hands. I set theprinterup, and printed Elena and Hildas photo I took a short while ago. Its amazing!! Elena and Hilda are delighted looking at their photo. As expected, its not just the smartphone, its fun if theres also a printed photo. Afterwards, Elena and Hilda learn how to take pictures extremely seriously. Theyve also mastered how to print with the printer. *** When I came home from work the next dayD Elena and Hilda kept on taking photos, and the photos which they printedD were scattered around the room in massive quantities You guys took too many photos Chapter 247 You guys, what on earth does this mean? S-, Seiji-sama! T-, This is not what it looks like! Although Im not doing anything, thepurin-taprints on its own. Dont worry,although Im not doing anythingis normal when learning PC-related things. Also, whatspurin-ta[1]? The printer and pudding doesnt have any relationship, you know? Because of that, it became like this and I-, Im sorry Thepurin-tawas broken too N!?The printer broke!? I-, Im shorry Both Elena and Hilda shrink with *egu egu*. But, have you broken the printer in just a day? What? When I tried to check it, it justrun out of ink. I looked at the photos which have been scattered; A photo of everyone from the shopping district. A photo of children playing in the park. A photo of a small flower blooming at the roadside. A photo of Ojizo-san[2] standing still quietly. And, photos of Elena and Hilda wearing a full smile at various places. Id like to make a photo album or something with only good photos in it. When I was thinking such a thing, Elena and Hilda clung onto my pants from left and right, and broke into tears. Elena, Hilda, dont cry. Its fine, the printer isnt broken. Trully!? Oh no, both Elena and Hilda are all messed up with tears. Even so, you shouldnt pull my pants that much. It slides down When I changed its ink, the printer starts printing again. So these werent all! - Im home~. *Gasp!*Whats this!? Aya returned home from junior college, and was surprised at the huge number of pictures scattered about. Elena and Hilda seemed to have print everything by mistake. I see~. Such a thing happens quite often, isnt it? It cant happen quite often! Ah, this photo of Elena is cute! This Hilda-chan is cute too! With Ayas appearance, it completely became a photo appreciation meeting. Elena and Hilda who were crying until a while ago appreciates the photos happily too. Elena, Hilda, I have to talk to you two. Listen to me. Y-, Yes The two people look dejected. It seems they think that I will get angry. Can you take more photos? Eh!? Onii-chan, taking that much photo of the two them, what are you going to use them for? That is That is? I will make a photo album! Photo album, is it? Elena and Hilda doesnt seem to understand that much. So, what kind of photos should we take? Thats right~. Take photos wearing various clothes, at various places, with various poses. Y-, Yes, understood! Elena and Hilda understood. Im looking forward to what kind of photos they will take. *** The next day, since I had a little spare time at work, I looked at Elena and Hildas situation. How did this happen!? Elena and Hilda were dressed in pretty clothesD and were having a photo shoot with a pro cameraman! Theres a person who has a reflector board too, and make-up-san, and costume-san, and a person who prepares chairs, and a person who prepares drinks, and a reasonably large number of people. Whats this!? Ah, the guy who has this reflector board is innocent-faced of Japanese sweets shop! When I looked carefully, the cameraman is the oji-san of the camera shop, and the other people are all from the shopping district too. I pretended that Im going to the toilet, and called Elena outside. Hello, Elena. Yes, this is Elena. Whats wrong, Seiji-sama? Elena, are you with everyone from the shopping district right now? How did such a thing happen? O~h, that, when I was talking about photos to everyone from the shopping district, they said that they will cooperate with the photo shoot. I-, Is that so Well do our best to take the photos youve asked for. U-, Un, do your best W-, What to do. Well, its fine *** Again, on the night of the next day, when I returned homeD there were 2 cardboard boxes in the living room. Elena, what are these cardboard boxes? I received them from the people of the shopping district. What in the world are they? May I open it? Yes. When I opened itD there were a hundred copies of the gorgeous, hardcover, full coloredElenas photo album. N-, No way! The other box wasHildas photo album. What the hell! According to what I heard afterwards, the shopping district wrestled to make the photo album in full force. They threatenedasked earnestly the manager-san of the printing factory located at the opposite side of the shopping district. They persevereddid their best from printing to bookbinding in just one day. Poor manager-san of the printing factory When I checked the contents of the photo albumD Although there were a lot of neighboring places at the location of the photo shoot, as one would expect, the result was wonderful, it was worthwhile that it was a pro who took the photos. Uwa, Elena and Hilda are beautiful!! I shouldve ask them to make me a photo album too~. Who would want your photo album, Aya? There may be a person who wants my photo album! Umm, if its Rondo, he may want it. Who is Rondo? Poor Rondo And then, as for Elena and Hildas photo album, apart from the one hundred copies which arrived at our house, ten copies each were distributed to each shop in the shopping district Properly speaking, Im angry at the selfish action of the people of the shopping district, but I will allow it only this time out of consideration for the splendid Elena and Hildas photo albums. Chapter 248 Saturday. We will also go to the other world this week. The purpose for this week is to look for information about that black thingy on Yurie-sans thigh. Since Yurie-san is being kept in after school together with Mai-san, the members are the four of usCAya, Elena, Hilda, and I. First, we went to where Butte-sama was. Hello, Butte-sama. My, my, if it isnt Princess Elena. It seems Butte-sama completely ignored us except for Elena, huh Honestly I explained Yurie-sans situation, and asked whether she has any idea what it is. I havent heard of such curse. Besides, I dont have any idea what is if even the appraisal displays that its not acurse. Im sorry, Princess Elena. Im not much of a help. Umu, now that would be a problem. Even Butte-sama doesnt know what it is. Ah, thats right, do you want this, Butte-sama? What is it? I handed Butte-sama a certain thing. Whats this!!? Butte-sama stares at it as if wanting to eat it. S-, Seiji-sama! Why did you give Butte-sama our photo album? Eh?Its a good result of much effort so, dont you want various people to see it? B-, But We left Butte-sama who continued to eagerly look at Elena and Hildas photo albums alone. *** Next, we went to where Lela was. Although theres Yurie-sans matter, Im also worried about what happened to the battle with the devil-kin. Yo! Lela, we came again. Seiji, you came! Lela greeted us with a pleasant smile. I returned hastily last week, is there any new information since then? Yes, there is! That twin magic stones magic tool has finally been distributed to each town. Oh, thats good to hear. So, did you have any talk with each town? Umu, we shared what kind of situation each town was in after the war with the devil-kin last week, and it was decided that each town will interchange materials and the likes that were lacking. Theyve used it quite constructively, huh. It feels good, isnt it? However, theres one problem What problem? All of the magic tools pairs are at my place. Properly speaking, I think they should be at otou-samas place. No, not at all. Theyre here at your place to save me the trouble. N?Why is that? Arent you the only one who can contact me, Lela? Cant you call out to me with the twin magic stones? Is that so!?Thats right, isnt it!? Lela is glad the she nods with *un un*. If theres a surprise attack of the devil-kin at some town, I will know it through Lela. In that case, its the outline which we can rush there immediately. Oh, we cant rush there immediately if its on weekdays though. Ah, thats right. I have a favor to ask of you, Lela. What is it, say anything! I want you to check it using the communication network. I told her about Yurie-sans matter. I see, to help a woman who was manipulated by the devil-kin Can you ask the people of the other towns? Ah, understood, I promised that I will listen to anything you say. Lela went to the string phones private room and asked everything to feudal lord of each town. For the time being, theres no immediate information, but since theres also a place where you can ask a well-informed person in each town too, lets wait for now. Ah, thank you. But, do you communicate with this magic tool, Lela? N?What do you mean? Lela, if theres someone who contacts you when you go out, wouldnt you be in trouble? Ah, thats right, huh. Isnt it better to appoint an expert to receive the calls? Umu, is that so? Well its something like a phone number. Have trustworthy men to stand guard at this room in turns, and, its also better to keep a record of the conversation. I see.. You know a lot about such things, huh, Seiji. Come now, taking a memo during a phone call is only a natural thing for me to do as a working adult! - When I was relaxing at Lelas place for awhileD we finally heard from each town. In the end, we didnt obtain any valuable information from any of the towns. Is that so? It cant be helped. We have no choice but to check other places. Is there any prospect somewhere? Thats right~. they are places where we cant hear from using the twin magic stones magic tool the demon town, and the Nippo towns pioneer village. And, theres also the dragon-kin village, but that place is a secret. Or rather, even to those two places, shouldnt we install a twin magic stones magic tool? Since theres an opportunity, should I deliver one to them? Theres probably a surplus of the magic tool, right? Thats true, that would save us the trouble. Since I will talk to otou-sama regarding that matter, please wait a moment. - After a short time, Lela finished talking to Lyle Gewalt and came back. Since we cant directly hand the magic tool over to the demonkinds king in the demon town, it seems he wants you to hand it over to the person called Cassandra who can speak Delaidos Common Language and a former special trade envoy. Do you know her? Yes, shes an acquaintance. And about the pioneer village, since its an area under the direct control of Nippo town, he wants you to deliver one set of the magic tool to the pioneer village and Nippo town so that they will be able to communicate with the Nippo town. Roger that. I received the twin magic stones magic tools from Lela, and teleported to the demon town first. *** I met with Cassandra-san in demon town, and handed her the twin magic stones magic tool. This is Cassandra. Can you hear me, Lela-sama? Yes, I can hear you. It seems it has arrived safely. If theres something at the demon town, inform me with this magic tool. Yes, understood. Cassandra-san and Lela confirm that they can talk properly, so my delivery mission here is completed. And when I gave Elena and Hildas photo album to Cassandra-san, she was very glad. I was asked if there was a photo album of Mai-san by Bunmi-san, butD it seemed to be a violation of the law if I make a photo album of Mai-san so The people at the demon town didnt understand Yurie-sans case either. *** Then, I met with Rondo, and Misha-san at Nippo town, while giving them the twin magic stones magic tool, I also gave them Elena and Hildas photo album. Misha-san was also pleased with Hildas photo album, and Rondo wanted a photo album of Aya, but I completely ignored it. *** The third place is Rachel-sans pioneer village. When I gave her the twin magic stones magic tool and confirmed they she can communicate with Rondo, Rachel-san was overjoyed. And after giving Elena and Hildas photo album to Rachel-sanD Rachel-san was also very happy with Hildas photo album. By the way, Rachel-san. Do you have any information about a woman who was manipulated by the devil-kin some time ago? Im sorry, this village doesnt have such information. Right~. When Im at a lossD At any rate, if you dont find any informationD it may be helpful to go to Toki town. N?Toki town, is it? Theres a famousdivinerwith accurate predictions in Toki town. Although I dont believe in divination that much lets try to go there since theres also no clue. Chapter 249 We went to the Royal Capital. I will have Aya and the others to wait here, while I alone is going toToki town. Then, since were already here, shall we meet the king? Yes! - Yo! King. Seiji! Ah, did Elena come as well!? Ill have you pay me the money today. Well, I dont have such business here today, but this fellow seems to forget about it if I dont urge him many times. Gununu. Even if an ossan says that line, its not cute. There are various damages caused by the war with the devil-kin last week, its hard on the reconstruction budget so, theres no such surplus gold. Ah, is that so? Then, sell Elena over to me. It cant be helped, oh, it cant be helped. W-, Wait! Until when are you going to keep me waiting? Blah blah blah, weve done our usual exchange. Its really fun to mess about and torment the king, huh. Well, its the worst, dont you have anything? Im even accepting payment in kind. Isnt there a legendary holy sword handed down from generation to generation of the royal family? Until Elena wants to come back on her own accord, Ill pull this prank on him. By the way, King. To you who is up to his neck in debt, Ill do something good. What is it!? I gave Elena and Hildas photo albums to the king. What the hell is this!!? The king nearly fell down looking at the photo albums. How is it? Its well made, dont you think? Wha-, w-, what on earth is this!? These pictures are life-like. This book is really well made. This wonderful Elena The king admired the wonderful figure of Elena and couldnt speak anymore. That ultra-luxurious, photo album set is only 10, 000 Aurum!! Furthermore, its not just that! If you buy now-! With two sets of each book, I will add another copy of each book, the price is irredeemable!! Ill buy them!! Oi, King. Dont you have no money because of the reconstruction budget!? *** I had Aya and the others wait inside Elenas room. I went southwards from the Royal Capital to Toki town usingLightning Flash. When I run for awhile, the smell of salt water and when I run further, the sea was visible on the left. And when I went further along the coast, I finally saw the Toki town. - I summoned Aya and others, and everyone went to Toki town. Its the seaa-! Aya becomes excited as soon as she saw the sea. Although both the juniorsCElena and HildaCbehave themselves, Aya who is the most senior is the most childish. Precisely because the Toki town was a port town, there was a lot of fish-related food sold. After Aya who wanted to eat food right after buying it was somehow pacified, we looked for a person who could divine. It shouldve have been faster if I know the name of thedivineror the place he is staying, but it cant be helped since Rachel-san doesnt seem to know that much either. As a result of the thorough investigation(eating right after buying)D We found out that the identity of theDivinerD was a person calledExeterDthe feudal lord of Toki town. If its the feudal lord, he shouldve told us that he works as a diviner when Lelas message came - Therefore, we went to the mansion ofExeterDthe Feudal Lord of Toki town. Excuse me, Id like to meet the feudal lord, can you tell him, please. When I said so to the gatekeeperD Im dont listen to such talk! If you want to meet the feudal lord, come after having a permission beforehand! Was what he shouted at me. Errr this person here is Princess Elena, is it still no good? Im not going to listen to such talk either! Dont spout lies!!! This is extremely absurd What should we do? We dont have anything that can prove that Elena is Elena Oh, lets ask that person. - I had Aya and the others to wait, and teleported to Lelas place. Ive returned, Lela. W-, Welcome back Why does this fellows face became red? Nevermind. Lela, I have a request again, is it alright? What is it? Say anything. This fellow, Lela. Is she the type that cant refuse a request? Id like to meet the person calledExeterof Toki town, but I got turned down without serious consideration at the gate. Can you tell him, please? N?Exeter? Do you have any business with that fellow? It seems he can to perform some divination. Since we cant get any information about that matter we were talking about no matter what, Im thinking of having him to perform divination. I see Ill try to contact him. After a short time, Lela came back, looking a little angry. I contacted him. Hell probably meet you. N? It holds some hidden meaning, huh. Well then, see you later. (Take care.)[1] *** I had Lela to make an appointment. Lets wait by the gatekeeper for a while. Onii-chan, since that person is scary, can I play with the others? No! Are you a child!? When I waited for a while whilst being glared at by the gatekeeper, a servant came out and whispered into the ear of the gatekeeper. The permission from the feudal lord was given. Quickly enter. Although I properly made an appointment, his attitude is still haughty, huh. - We were shown into the mansions living room. My, my, if it isnt Princess Elena. What is your business this time? An elderly, magician-like man came out. This fellow isExeter, huh. Lets useAppraisalfor now. Status Name: Exeter Occupation: Feudal Lord Level: 13 HP: 234 MP: 302 Power: 15Endurance: 20 Ability: 18Magic power: 27 Skill Space-time 1 Divination Space-time magic Divination(Rarity: ) ?Shows solution to every doubt and the like. Although his stats is low, its the real deal! Ive seen a person who hasspace-time magicother than me for the first time. However, although the level of his space-time magic is level 1, he can use a magic with a rarity. Its somewhat imbalance. I wonder if he even did something cunning to do it? While I was usingappraisal, Elena talked about Yurie-sans matter and asked for adivination. Even if its Elena-samas request, thats not possible. This fellow turned down Elenas request! Why? Elena calmly faced him tenaciously. A special magic stone is expended in order to perform adivination. Because that magic stone is very precious, its impossible for me to use a precious magic stone for a girl whom I know neither the identity nor where she came from. Please be a little more conciliatory so that we could somehow find a way to reach an agreement! Elena tenaciously faced him yet again. Mydivinationis intended to see serious matters concerning with the government. I cant comply with it even if its Elena-samas request. Do we have no choice but to give up? But Oh? A paradoxical conjunction came! If you subdue thetokitroubling this town, I may think about it. Waa!? Subjugating a Toki? Excuse me, Exeter-sama, but what is aToki[2]? Atokiis a monster which became the origin of this towns name, it lives in theToki Forestnear this town. Ive sent many subjugation party from this town many times and I dont know what to do with it while the victims increase. Well, I think its impossible, but in the event that you suceed in the subjugation, I may perform adivinationfor you, good? This fellow intends to demand something unreasonable to make us give up, huh. Well, its fine. Id like to see that monster calledtokior something like that which has the same name as theNipponia?nipponthat symbolizes Japan. Lets go to see it for a bit! Chapter 250 Translator: Jei Proofreader: DarkKnight We inquired the location from Exeter, and advanced to theToki Forest. Onii-chan. Are we really going to kill a Toki? Umu, Ill decide after I confirm the situation. It may only be a different creature of the same name. Seiji-sama, what kind of existence is atoki for you and the others? Hm? Havent you seen a toki on the TV or something, Elena? Its an endangered species and has been designated as a special protected species. When we advanced through the forest while having such talk, a surprising view spread out. Toki! A marshland which was about as wide as one dome spread out. There, a large number of elegant toki were passing the time. There seem to be around a thousand of them. No matter how you look at it, its the same as an ordinary toki in Japan. Its a toki. Its a toki. I mean, its not a monster, isnt it!? Then, were not going to subjugate it? Its a genuine toki, we cant subjugate it as expected. Good~. However, what kind of victims appear with this? When I was lost in thought like that One toki descended from the sky. Uwa, whats that!? Its no wonder that Aya is surprised. The toki which went down was an enormous toki around 5m. And, the toki descended to the ground a little further from us. Aya and the others promptly took a fighting stance. Wait!Its not an enemy. TheVigilancemagic had indicated that its not an enemy. Human, what did you come here for? I-, It talked-! Its voice is that of a woman. Is this toki a female? Uhh, do you understand human language? Yes, I understand it. Onii-chan, why are you talking to yourself? Eh?Do you not hear the words of this fellow, Aya? Is this fellow youre talking about the toki? Does this fellow talk about something? I didnt hear anything, though? Elena and Hilda shake their heads too. Can it only be heard by me? There seems to be a somewhat similar phenomenon before Ah! Are you by any chance aspirit? Thats right, Im aspirit. Seriously!!!? Well then, human, Ill ask again. What did you come here for? Weve been asked to subjugate toki. Wai-!Onii-chan, if you say such a thing-! Then, are you going to subjugate us? No. Somehow or other, there seems to be a mistake in the information weve been told. Is that right? Then please leave immediately. Id like to ask you about one thing before leaving. What is that thing youd like the ask? What do you have to do with the humans who live near here? Good, Ill explain it. The toki talked about how things got this way. ?The humans come to kill the toki. ?The humans want the magic stone which rarely found in the body of the toki. ?The enormous toki repelled the humans who attacked in order to protect its fellow toki. ?It work hard to save the humans lives as much as possible, but theres sometimes a human who loses his life. It seems to be like this. I dont think that the enormous toki which is a spirit is lying, its entirely the human side who is bad. Understood, since I will kidnabring someone from the human side, please talk to him personally. Umu, thank you. *** I had Aya and the others to wait, and moved towardExeterwho is the feudal lord of Toki town usingteleportation. Uwa!What are you!? Youve suddenly appeared! Since the toki seem to want to talk, please come with me for a bit. Wa?What are you saying? If Im not mistaken, youre the one with Princess Elena Stop complaining, come! I grabbedExeterby the arm and teleported to where the toki was. *** Gyaa-!!! Exeter trembled with fear seeing the enormous toki. What are you doing? Attack that toki quickly! Dont attack it, please calm down. What did you say!? Look, its only you who is confused. When Exeter timidly lifted his face, there was the enormous tokis face in front of Exeters face. Hiii!! Exeter-san, did you lie to us? I-, I lied, you say!? I-, I dont know what you are talking about. Its you guys side who started meddling with the toki, isnt it? The toki just protects itself from the humans attack. Is it wrong? Who said such a thing? I personally heard it from the toki. Its impossible for a monster to speak human language!! Thats wrong. What did I say wrong!? The toki is not a monster, but aspirit. What..did you say!? Well, its only the enormous toki who is a spirit, the other toki are just common monsters. As expected, you were mistaken, huh. Please dont attack the toki anymore, okay? T-, Thats not possible. Why is it!? Its a spirit, you know!? Themagic stone of tokiis needed for thedivinationto be used. If theres nodivination Do you plan to slaughter a lot of spirits just for the sake ofdivination? Its something unavoidable. The magic stone can be duplicated if you ask the magic stone dealer. No, themagic stone of tokiis a disposable magic stone. A disposable magic stone cant be duplicated. Is that so!? I didnt know that. Then, you better not perform adivinationanymore. Does Elena think so too? Yes, This country will be destroyed if you make enemies of the spirits. Exeter-sama, please promise me that you wont attack the toki anymore. U-, Understood I promise that I wont attack the toki anymore The issue is settled with this!! it isnt!! We came here to have you perform adivination!! - Seiji of the humans, Im thankful to you for this times matter. The enormous toki called out to me. As thanks Oh, are you giving me something as thanks!? Lucky! Lets perform aspirit contract. Eh? TheSpace-time magicbecame level 6. Ehh-!!! Chapter 251 Translator: Jei Proofreader: DarkKnight Hey, onii-chan, whats wrong? Aya called out to me anxiously when I was surprised that thespace-time magicbecame level 6. N-, No, its nothing. Ill explain it later. Exeter is currently nearby, our first priority is to send him to the town quickly. Then, lets return to the town. Ye~s. Well then, Toki, stay healthy. Toki-chan, bye-bye. Aya waves her hand. Elena, Exeter, and Hilda bowed deeply to the toki. Seiji of the humans. What is it? Can you come alone later after sending those people to the town? Eh?Well, its particularly fine Then, Im counting on you. When the toki said so, it opened its wings and flew away. We went back to the islet in the middle of the marsh. - When we returned to the town usingteleportation, Exeter returned to his mansion trudgingly. Thedivinationwhich is his special ability cant be used anymore. Its no wonder that he is depressed. What are we going to do now, onii-chan? Im going to meet the toki again. Everyone will kill time in this town for awhile. Onii-chan, by any chance that toki is a female? Oh, it seemed to be a female when I heard its voice. Is something wrong with that? No, its nothing What is Aya worrying about? I dont understand it at all. Onii-chan! Give us a pocket money if were going to kill time! Ah, thats right. Well then I took out three pieces of 100 A gold coins from the inventory and was going to give one to each person but on second thought, I gave all three pieces to Elena. Why did you give all three pieces to Elena!? Because if I give it to you, youll just going to squander it. Thats not true at all! Well then, Im counting on you, Elena. Y-, Yes. Well then, Im off. I ignored the grumbling Aya and returned to where the toki was. - When I returned to the islet in the middle of the marshland usingteleportation, the toki was waiting. Youve come. This way. When I followed the toki, there was a stairway toward the bottom in the center of the islet. It seems to be a little bigger than the entrance of the subway. The toki climbs down the stairway while stooping a little. What on earth is this place? Youll understand once we get there. Well, this stairway is awfully long. We have probably climbed down roughly 50 m or so? After a short while, we finally reached the end of the stairway and an entrance of some kind could be seen. Its here. When I was urged by the toki and went insideD there was a huge dome-shape room. I recognize this room. It seems to be the same room as the one in the tower of sunrises underground where I fought the golem. Am I by any chance going to fight you here? Fight?Why? Hm?Its wrong? Since I fought in a room like this when I contracted the Earth spirit so, I thought Theres also a spirit who likes to fight among the spirits. Im not that good at fighting. Considering all that, didnt you beat the people who came to attack at their own game? Our objective is that. When I looked at where the toki was pointing at with its wingD there was a mana crystal! Mana crystal! Thats right, its theSpace-time mana crystal. The space-time magic also has a mana crystal, huh. Am I going to visit that? Yes, thats why I invited you. But I already acquired thespace-time magic, you know? You cant master thespace-time magicproperly yet. You will be able to master it once you visit. I couldnt master thespace-time magic, it said!? If theres a time when my activities become a web novel, I wonder if there will be aspace-time magicin the title since I keep using it. Come along, please go and visit. I swallowed hard with *gulp* and touched the mana crystal timidly. And then-! the mana crystal started to emit an intense light. What on earth is this? What happened!? After a short while, the intense light entered inside me forcefully. Uwaa!!! When the light finally settled down, an unusual announcement resounded in my head. Space-time magic has been updated to the latest state. Quickhas been updated. The time acceleration has been improved to three times at most. Slowhas been updated. The time deceleration has been improved to ? at most. Barrierhas been updated. The barriers strength rose. The barrier can now be freely shaped. Future predictionhas been updated. Its now possible to visualize the range of the attack prediction. Inventoryhas been updated. Its now possible to create a storage space inside a magic stone of nullpo. Teleportationhas been updated. The once-a-day restriction of transfer to another world has been lifted. Summon Tokihas been added. It caused lot of things!! Ive become able to move three times the normal withQuick. And, ifslowis ?D when I fight with an enemy one on one, Ill be able to move at nine times of speed with 3 x 3. As for thebarriers strength and shape, I cant quite say unless I try to use it. I dont understand what the range of the attack prediction is either unless I try to use thefuture prediction. As for theinventory, what does it mean by I can create a storage space inside a magic stone of nullpo? Does it mean I can now use a magic stone of nullpo like as an item box-like thing? Its meaningless to me since I have my owninventory, but doesnt it mean I can now give Aya and the others something like an item box? Im probably happiest about the fact that I can now use the transfer to another world ofteleportationwithout restriction. I can return to Japan and sleep soundly even if I dont take an inn here, and even if its not weekend, I can come and return on the same day at night on weekends. I dont understandSummon Tokithat much. Since the spirit itself is in front, lets ask it. Excuse me, I acquiredSummon Toki, but what does it mean? My ability is to stop time. I can stop time for awhile if you summon me. Seriously!!!? Isnt it invincible!!!? Chapter 252 Toki, Id like to ask you one more thing. What is it? Cant I get aMagic stone of Tokiafter all? Its no good!It will kill my fellow toki to get that. I have no choice but to give up thedivinationafter all, huh. Why do you want amagic stone of toki? I explained the circumstances to Toki. Themagic stone of tokiis a magic stone which raises the power of thespace-time magictemporarily. It probably means that that persons ability is just not enough if he cant usedivinationwithout usingmagic stone of toki. Therefore, if he can increase the power of hisspace-time magic, he will probably be able to usedivinationwithout usingmagic stone of toki. Increase the power of thespace-time magic, huh~. If its possible to strengthen thespace-time magicin the same way as an attribute reinforcement magic stone, but if I remember correctly, I tried to make a reinforcement magic stone of thespace-time magicbefore, but I wasnt able to do it~. Well, I became quite stronger than those days, lets try it again. I took out amagic stone of nullpo, held it between my right and left hand, and tried to channelmagic power reinforcementto my left hand andspace-time magicto my right hand. I was able to do it and it was even aspace-time reinforcement magic stone +5 the magic stone was colorless, transparent and very beautiful. How!? I wasnt able to make it before! So, this is a magic stone. If theres that, theres no need for amagic stone of tokianymore. When Toki saw the magic stone, it heaved a sigh of relief. It didnt have to worry about its fellow getting killed anymore. However, how did I suddenly become able make it? The three kinds of reinforcement magic stones which I wasnt able to make before werebody reinforcement magic,information magic, andspace-time magic. As a test once again, I tried to make magic stones ofbody reinforcement magicandinformation magicD I wasnt able to make these two as before. I can somehow understand that a reinforcement magic stone ofbody reinforcement magiccant be made. The magic I channel to the magic stone overlaps since one of the magic power I channel when making a magic stone isbody reinforcement magic. Then, its only these two,information magicandspace-time magic. What condition I wasnt able to satisfy when I tried it before? And this time, only thespace-time magicwas able to satisfy the condition. What has changed from the past to now? Is it because my level rose from those days? Is it because thespace-time magics level rose from 5 to 6? Is it because Ive made a contract with a spirit? I feel that all of them are wrong. Then, what is it? *Pikon!* Thats right! Its the visit to the mana crystal! Theinformation magicandspace-time magicare the only two magics I acquired without visiting a mana crystal. And I went to visit thespace-time mana crystalthis time. Perhaps, that must be the condition! Then, if I visit theinformation magics mana crystal too By the way, is thereinformation mana crystalsomewhere? When I was thinking such a thingD Seiji of the humans, do you have no more questions? Ah, yes, its already fine. Then, lets meet again. When Toki said so, it was gone somewhere usingteleportation. Lets go back to the town too. *** Ive kept you waiting, everyone. Ah, onii-chan. Are you done talking with the toki? Aya was carrying a lot of food with both hands. Even though I said dont squander the gold like that Well, nevermind. Yeah. Thanks to it, we can now have him to perform adivination. Is that true, Seiji-sama!? Yes, leave it to me. We went to Exeters mansion. - Elena-sama, what order do you have to this poor man who cant perform a divination anymore? Exeters eyes are dead. Was he that much shocked? Exeter-san, you dont need to be depressed that much. Thats because I brought something which can serve as a substitute for themagic stone of toki. Is that true!? Exeters eyes suddenly lit up and approached. Im not glad at all being approached by a man. Its this. When I took out thespace-time magic stone +5, Exeter snatched the magic stone away from my hand to take it. Can I use this? Since the magic stone isnt disposable, its fine for you to try and use it. I-, Is that so!? When Exeter stood up from the chair, he wrapped the magic stone up with his both hands protectively, and started to chant a some kind of incantation. Show me the future of Delaidos Kingdom! When Exeter shouted so, he was wrapped up in light. The light immediately faded away and Exeter immediately fell on his knee. Exeter-sama, are you alright? Elena rushes up to Exeter. I-, Im fine. Its just that my magic power has been exhausted. When I appraised Exeter, his MP became 2 / 302. Somehow or other, it seems he spent as much as 300 MP usingdivination. Its also a good thing that its not to the very limit. This time, its Hilda who rushes up and gave Exeter a candy. This is? Its a food that restores magic power. Please melt it in your mouth without swallowing it. Understood. Hmm, this is amazing! Exeter recovered his energy in an instant. And, did thedivinationgo well? Ah, I succeeded. The result of the divination is 6 stone statues with 2 horns should be destroyed. It was the content. Ah! Stone statue with 2 horns! Theres something like that near the dragon-kin village! Since I havent seen it directly, I dont know whether or not its just a stone statue with 2 horns, but surely, it must be that. Or rather, I completely forgot about it. The devil-kin appeared from the place where there was a stone statue. However, there are even 6 of that? Exeter-san, Ive heard that a stone statue was seen near Nippo town. Isnt it necessary to contact Lela and have them search around the vicinity of each town? T-, Thats right. Understood, I will contact Lela-dono. - Since Exeter will send a message to Lela, they will probably look for a stone statue in each town and destroy it. In that case, the devil-kin wont be able to attack using those. Well, about the stone statue near Nippo town, I will go there personally and destroy it. Id like to examine it before breaking it. Chapter 253 Exeter-san, has your magic power recovered yet? Ah, thanks to it, its completely recovered Exeter seemed to have recovered his magic power with Hildas candy. Then, once again, can you perform adivinationwhich I asked you at the beginning? Eh!?Do it again? Exeter unwillingly performed adivinationonce again. The result is You have to climb the top of the tower of sunrise Its what it said c-, candy Hilda hurriedly gave Exeter a candy. TheTower of sunrise, huh~. I wonder what on earth is on the top of the tower of sunrise~. What kind of connection does it have with Yurie-san? Well, I will understand once I go there. Onii-chan, are we going to climb the tower of sunrise? I will do my best~. Lets go tomorrow since the day is already late. When we were having such talkD Exeter who got a candy from Hilda finally got up. My task is done with this. Will you leave quickly? Thats so, isnt it? Well then, lets go back~. Alright. N?What are you holding out your hand for? Give me back the magic stone from a little while ago. Eh!?Didnt you give it to me!!!? Eventually, the end of the big fuss I sold thespace-time reinforcement magic stonefor 100, 000 Aurum. Exeter, this fellow, who had an expression that seemed I killed him or robbed him, paid in cash in the end while shedding tears of blood. Thank you for your continued patronage~. *** We left Exeters mansion and went to the cave where the aforementioned devil-kins stone statue was located. Is this a statue of the devil? Its somewhat different from what I had imagined~. Its no wonder for Aya to be like that. Not matter how you look at it, it doesnt look like a stone statue, but something a primary school student tried to make while fooling around. Well, no matter how, it has two horns. This must be the right one. I usedappraisalto the stone statue which made by a primary school student. Appraisal Exit Stone Statue It forms a pair with anEntrance Stone Statue. By channeling magic power, one will be able to teleport. Rarity: Shit, its for exit only! If things go well, I thought that I might be able to use this to get into the devil-kins place. I completely destroyed the stone statue usingelectrolysis. *** I went to Nippo town to inform Rondo that I destroyed the devils stone statue. Since I was told that Rondo went out, I just asked someone to pass him a message. Well then, lets go home. Onii-chan, if we go back, where are we going to stay for today? Were going to return to Japan. Onii-chan, are you half-asleep? Since we just came here today, woudnt we be unable to go back yet? Fuhahaha! A weakness like that, do you think I will leave it alone without training it forever? What..did you say!? I returned to Japan with everyone who was surprised. *** Onii-chan! Isnt the transfer to another world can only be used once a day!? When I went to meet Toki a while ago, the restriction was lifted. Seriously!? Seriously. I said so with a triumphant look. Thats right, in addition, I also acquired a good magic. What is it, what is it? Aya looked at me with great interest, and Elena and Hildas eyes lit up too. I took out amagic stone of nullpo and created a storage space inside the magic stone. TheMagic stone of nullposhone and changed into a new magic stone. Appraisal Magic stone of storage A storage space which can store objects. When one stores an object, other people cant take anything in and out. Rarity: Its fine, isnt it!? It also has a good security. Hilda, put something into this magic stone. Put something into the magic stone?? Thats right, try it. When Hilda received themagic stone of storagefrom me, she created aHildas candyand brought it close to themagic stone of storage. ThenD theHildas candysuddenly disappeared. T-, The candy! Hilda, take out the candy from the magic stone this time. Y-, Yes. When Hilda touched themagic stone of storage, theHildas candywas suddenly taken out. Hows it?Can you use it? Yes!This is amazing!! Onii-chan, is that by any chance something like an item box!? Yes, it is! Onii-chan, mine! Well, wait a moment. I took out anothermagic stone of nullpo and created amagic stone of storage. Faster!Onii-chan!! I gave themagic stone of storage to Elena. Yes, this is for Elena. Seiji-sama, thank you very much! Uuuuu! Mine!!! Aya began to throw a tantrum. Thats right~. If you sayOnii-chan daisuki!, I will also give you, Aya. Why do I have to say such a thing!? Is that so, you dont want it, huh, Aya~. Gununu Aya scowls at me. When I feigned ignorance, Aya finally resigned herself tooD Onii-chan. What is it? Daisu..ke! Who is Daisuke!? After a few minutes, while I was being snarled at by Aya, I created amagic stone of storagefor Aya. Hooray! I wont return it anymore even if you demand it back~. Aya snatched away themagic stone of storagefrom me and dance a dance of joy. Ah, thats right, Ive come up with something good. I decomposed 10 Aurum silver coins and produced pure silver, then I made stylish bracelets to hold Elena and Hildasmagic stone of storage. Seiji-sama, thank you very much!! Daisuki desu!! Seiji-onii-chan, daisuki!! Elena and Hilda kissed my cheek from left and right. Ah!Thats good!! Make mine as well!! Aya, what should you say at a time like this? Onii-chan, da?i?suchi! Its fine already.. I also made Ayas bracelet. Chapter 254 On that day, I took out all of Aya, Elena, and Hildas belongings from my inventory and they stored it into their respectiveStorage Bracelet. Aya who got caught up in the moment stored away the things inside her room and had it emptied. - The next day, after eating breakfast and dressing up neatly and orderly, we went to Ikebu townstower of sunrise. The destination point where I moved using teleportation was thetower of sunrises surfaces fourth floor. It was the place where we were flower viewing before and got attacked by bees, but there wasnt any bees this time. Ah, its the flower viewing spot. It sure is nice when we can continue from where we left off, dont you think? Thats right, thats right. While it may be true that we dont need to carry our baggage anymore, for onii-chan to be useful like this, dont say such things likeI dont need it, okay? Can we climb up to the top by the end of day? Its indeed impossible. Aya underestimated it too much. Nonetheless, since its for Yurie-san, we have to do our best~. Now then, lets look for the stairs while looking at the mapD As I thought of that , the map to the stairs is displayed!!? How come? After checking the map further, the fifth floor is also displayed to some extent. Did someone with a beacon climb up? When I checked the tracking beaconsD in order for me to check up on the situation of the Ikebu town during the surprise attack of the devil-kin last week, I put a tracking beacon on an adventurer who was at that place. That adventurer seems to be clearing thetower of sunrise. That person was exploring the fifth floor right now. It looks like the stairs toward the fifth floor is over there. Ye~s. We went to the fifth floor without encountering any monsters. - What the hell is this!? In the fifth floor, the atmosphere completely changed into something maze-like. However, what one should pay attention to is thewall! The walls whole surface iswater. It looks like an aquarium. As Aya said, both sides are filled with water like a water tank, and there are also small fishes swimming. However Ah, this, theres no glass! The hand of Aya, who tried to touch the water tank, entered deeply into the water with *zubo*. How is this water not falling even though theres no glass?? Aya is thrusting her hand into the water withbacha bacha. Theres no way to explain it, butthe power of magic. We advanced through the aquarium maze. Somethings coming. Theres a reaction on the map and I promptly exclaim so. Everyone takes a fighting stance but the enemys figure is nowhere to be seen. Where is it? Seiji-sama, in the wall! When I saw the one Elena pointed at, in the walls water a catfish was swimming. Then, from the walls water, the catfish jumped out with *pyon* and blocked our way ahead. It comes out of the water!? A catfish!? A dot on the map indicates this catfish. Its probably a monster. The catfish, which is floating a little above the floor, is swimming in the air. When we waited for the catfishs moveD the catfish abruptly launched amudat us. Uwa, dirty. All four of us dodged the mud. And then, the catfish charged in at the same time. Teya! The catfish was stabbed at the back of its head by Ayas knife. Weak! Well, its only the fifth floor and we also became strong. The catfish didnt particularly drop any magic stones. - When we advanced for awhile, this timeD aslimejumped out from the walls water. The slime, which seemed to be weaker than the one in the underground, threatened us while jiggling. However-! With Elenas Ice magic, it had been frozen and couldnt move anymore. AWater reinforcement magic stonewas taken from the slime. Elena. If a slime appears next time, let me defeat it. Ah, the sword of trial! Understood. - While looking for the stairs, I gave priority in killing the slimes and undiscovered monsters nearby. The monsters I was able to defeat were slimes x 2 and big catfish x 5. The white belt sword of trial had also made progress ?Water attribute monster subjugation2 / 10 ?Earth attribute monster subjugation5 / 10 and the result was such. By the way, theBig catfishwas a monster one size bigger than the catfish we encountered at the beginning, but it wasnt that much strong as well. And then, we discovered the stairs toward the sixth floor. In the end, we didnt encounter the adventurer who wore a beacon. - The sixth floor, with water as far as the eye could see, seemed as if on the sea. The blue sky above and the water continued all the way up to the point where the horizon could be seen, but this must be an illusion~ A foothold made with logs is floating on the water and it seemed to have become like a maze. Are we supposed to advance through this foothold maze? It seems like well drown if we fall down. Aya is carefree, huh. Youll get attacked by the monsters underwater if you fall down. - When we were advancing for a while, a red dot on the map was approaching. Onii-chan, over there! When I saw the one Aya pointed atD a black, triangularfinwas approaching with great momentum. That is!? That fellow jumped out from the surface of the water and attacked before we could take a fighting stance. Its a shark!! Sharp teeth were lined up in a row in its gaping mouth. When I blocked the shark teeth with the white belt sword, it made a *gachin* sound. Uriya! When I swung the white belt sword sideways, the shark was blown off to the side and fell into the water with *bashan*. I will take it out from the water. When Elena said so, a water column rose from the waters surface and the shark was thrown into the sky. Teyaa. Hilda launched a flame this time, covering the shark with fire. The shark which was covered with fire fell onto the log foothold withbitan and writhed with *bichi bichi*. Take the finishing blow! I usedteleportationon top of the shark and dealt the finishing blow, stabbing theWhite belt swordin the crown of its head. As for theSharkfin, how should I cook it? Chapter 255 Translator: Jei Proofreader: DarkKnight No matter how manysharkI killed, the white belt sword didnt make any progress. When I gave priority to the place where there were monsters other thansharks, we came across a huge, angularshark. When I tried to useappraisal, it seems to be adogfish. When I defeated that fellow, theWater attribute monster subjugationcounted. And when we advanced for a while and I continued to defeatdogfishes, I was able to clear the water attribute monster subjugation. Yes! I cleared one of the trials! Seiji-sama, congratulations. Onii-chan. By doing nothing but the trial, we will never advance! Lets advance steadily. Ayas comment is correct as well when its said by Aya, I feel incredibly nauseous. - When we tried to move toward the place where there were only unidentified enemies only in that place, the foothold wasnt wooden, but made from something like a rock. Its probably a special place. The enemy''s reaction was indicated in this place, but we couldnt find the enemy. And then, a stinking smell-! a strange stinking smell of something hangs in the air. When we examined the surroundings, we found out that there was a hole of some kind near the center of the foothold. Is there an enemy in this hole? At that moment, when I was going to look down into that hole-! the foothold began to shake with *gura gura*. Is everyone alright? Because the shaking isnt that much great, it seems everyone is alright. *Bushu!!* At the same time as the shaking calmed down, a mixture of air and water blew up and rose from the hole. It was ageyser, huh. It stinks!! The cause of the stinking smell seemed to be this geyser, and at the same time as the geyser blew up, the stinking smell in the surroundings intensified even more. Its the smell of onii-chan! Whats with that way of speaking, I dont smell like that! Hey, because of the smell of that hole, we need to cover it up with something. Ayas opinion is indeed correct too. Its a fact that we cant fight while holding our noses. I took out an ordinary boulder which was in the inventory and covered the hole. With this, it will probably become less stinky. I finished the task and clapped my hands together to get the grit off of them. Suddenly, everything under our feet was displayed red as thepredicted attack area[1]. Everyone, get away from this foothold!! When I had everyone get away from the footholdD the rock foothold began to shake violently. Dangerous, its violently shaking. The shaking is frightening, the waters surface in the surrounding largely ripples as well. And then-! *Bushuun!* The boulder which covered the hole produced a terrifying sound and was blown away into the sky with great momentum. I was astonished! And then, when we thought that the shaking finally calmed down the rock foothold was slowly sinking down. It sinks down! Its because of you who said that we cover the hole! It was you, onii-chan, who eventually did it! When Aya and I were arguing back and forth like thatD bubbles rose up from the waters surface with *buku buku*. Whats that? When everyone was looking at the waters surfaceD I saw something coming up from below. And then, the waters surface slowly swelled out. When I was thinking whether or not the swelling of the waters surface will explode, a huge white whale jumped out from within. A whale-!! Despite Ayas impression which was the same level as a primary school kid, the whale flew up with a great momentum, abruptly made a half revolution and violently flung its tail against the waters surface. Due to the intense impact, a hugetsunamibreaks out. A tsunamiC!! Aya panics, while Elena and Hilda try their best to somehow do something with magic. Dome shape?Water barrier!! When I use the magic, a dome-shaped barrier surrounds us. And then, the tsunami covers it from above. Uwaa! The water passes over the barrier with a terrible momentum. Aya closed her eyes and crouched down, while Elena and Hilda stared in wonder. What the hell are you doing, Aya? Work properly. Eh!?Uhh The tsunami passed through and the whale, which identified that we were safe, opened its huge mouth threateningly. Hey, Aya. Enter inside that mouth and attack it from the inside. I dont wanna, it seems to be stinking Well then, think of a method that doesnt seem to be stinking somehow or another. Recently, you arent useful at all. Mu!Im going to think of something!! Youre going to think of something, huh. I got it! Watch me~. *Shake shake* Aya wave about her arms. What on earth are you doing? When I look at the situation for a while, the wind began to rotate around the whale. The wind gradually became fasterD and then became a hugetornado. The whale hurriedly tried to escape into the water, the tornado began to lift the water up, rendering it unable to dive even if it try. The tornado slowly becomes stronger even more, gradually raising the whale into the sky while rotating. H-, Hows that! Aya, has your breathing intensified? Hilda-chan, give me a candy. Ye~s. Aya threw Hildas candy into her mouth, and turned towards the whale once again. Teyaa!! Aya flung the whale against the waters surface together with the tornado. Hows that! When I tried to useappraisal, the whales HP became 0. Good job, Aya. Ehehe~. From now on, be useful once in awhile! I controlled the surface tension[2] of the water usingwater controland stood like a pond skater on the waters surface. I glide through the waters surface just like that with *suii*, I approached the whale which stopped moving and put it away into the inventory. Well, that should be the boss, but where would the stairway towards the top be? When I tried to look around restlesslyD In the place where the whale was at in the beginning, *nyoki nyoki* a stone pillar grew out from under the water. When the stone pillar reached toward the ceiling where the image of the blue sky was drawn, a door opened in the stone pillar. Seiji-sama, theres a stairway in here. We did it, the sixth floor is cleared with this! Translator''s notes: [1]Previously translated as ''range of attack prediction.'' [2]The cohesive forces between liquid molecules are responsible for the phenomenon known as surface tension C Chapter 256 Translator: Jei Proofreader: DarkKnight We arrived at the tower of sunrises seventh floor. Just like the sixth floor, in the seventh floor, a maze foothold was made because of the water. Since the reaction on the map are only unidentified monsters, a different monster will probably turn up again. Onii-chan. Id also like to do thepond skaterwhich onii-chan did awhile ago. How did you do that? I only used the surface tension of the water. Surface tension?? Do you, by any chance, not know about it? When you normally pour water into a glass, doesnt it not spill when the water rise a little above the edge of the glass? Thats surface tension. Ill try it! While usingWater magic, Aya timidly brings her foot close to the waters surface. I was able to do it. Ayas right foot didnt sink into the water. Can I stand on the water just as it is? Go! Aya placed her left foot on the water too. Hooray, I can stand on the water! Although somewhat unsteady, Aya is indeed standing on the water. Since I can do it, you can do it too, if you try! The moment I said so, Aya stuck out her chest. Ah! Aya slipped and fell into the water with *splash!* I-, Im drowning!Onii-chan, help me~. Idiot I jumped into the water at once and tried to help Aya. Due to the reaction that followed when Aya clung onto me, we almost sunk into the water. We somehow managed to return to the foothold usingWater magic, though not until I nearly drowned. Aya, are you alright? Im not alright, jinu[1]. Aya, who had returned to the foothold, had a runny nose. Although you can useWater magic, why did you nearly drown? Thanks to you, even I is soaking wet. It was *sniff*~ sudden, t-, *sniff* thats why[2] I dont understand what you are saying. I took out a bath towel from the inventory, and when I wipe Aya upD Elena and Hilda were warming us up with dryer magic. Alright, lets try to use a warming magic too. I made a sphere, which irradiated far infrared rays[3], appear from a slightly remote position. Oh, this is warm! Its the Far Infrared Ray magic. Ah, is it an electric heater? Yes, it is. Thats good, its pleasantly warm~. While being irradiated by the far infrared rays, we took a break and drank hot cocoa for awhile, but I discovered an enemy approaching on the map. The break is over. Theres an enemy approaching. Seriously!? Aya, who has her clothes and hair half-dry, stands up and looks around restlessly. Suddenly, apredicted attack areaappeared in front of me. That area was long and thin, drawing an arc. When I had Aya and the others to withdraw and watched the area closelyD *Schwan!* When I heard a sound of something shooting with great force, a largishflying fishpassed through thepredicted attack area. So thats the enemy on this floor! After a short time, thepredicted attack areawas displayed where Hildas head was positioned right now! I moved in front of Hilda usingteleportationat once and put the white belt sword over wherepredicated attack areawas located. *Schwan!* The moment when theflying fishflew out with great force and hit the white belt sword it split vertically into two equal parts. Theflying fish, which has been cut up into two, falls down on the foothold with *botori* and twitches. Is aflying fishdelicious? Seiji-onii-chan, thank you very much. Hilda seems to be a little scared. If that attack hit a strange place, she might have suffered a serious injury. We decided to advance through this floor carefully. - When we advanced for a while whilst cuttingflying fishesinto two several timesD There was a reaction of an unidentified enemy rapidly approaching from far away. Be careful, somethings coming! Aya and the others took their stances at once. This time, thepredicted attack areawas displayed, but it was aiming toward the middle of my forehead. When I promptly prepared the white belt swordD *Swish!!* I-, I cant see it Almost at the same time as I prepared the white belt sword, from out of nowhere, that fellow flew in. And, it was split into two by the white belt sword and fell down on the foothold with a *plop*. When I usedappraisalD it seemed to be aswift flying fish. Unlike theflying fish, which has two wings on each of its sides, there are as much as a total of four wings on each of its sides. This fellow seems to be a wind attribute, thewind attribute monsters subjugationcounted one. Scary~. Aya is scared at its excessive speed, but its attack damage shouldnt be too high. Preparing for a little damage, itll be a monster who can be defeated easily if I counterattack right after getting hit once. But, I cant afford to have the girls take a damage, lets defeat all of them. In the end, there wasnt a boss on this floor, after defeating eighteenflying fishes, and fiveswift flying fishes, we found the stairway towards the top. *** The atmosphere didnt completely change until now, the eighth floor was filled with terribleheat. Its so hot~!! Its hot and the humidity is terrible. Its totally like were inside a sauna. Onii-chan, its hot! Can I take my clothes off? Dont do such a vulgar thing! What are you going to do if there are other adventurers? There isnt any other adventurer here! Hot~hot~! Aya doesnt have an awareness as an adventurer well, shes not an adventurer, huh. We decided to go home immediately to change into a much cooler clothes. Translator''s notes: [1]ɷ򤸤ʤ [2]äǤʤꡢä [3]Far Infrared Ray (FIR), is the ''warm'' energy in humans, animals and plants, also emitted from sunlight. Chapter 257 Iya~, its good that we can go home during a dungeon exploration. Since Aya and I fell into the water, our whole bodies got dirty so, we took a bath and felt refreshed. We decided to start again after having lunch. Ah, dont misunderstand because we went into the bathroom in turn, okay? Well, are you ready? Well leave soon. Ooh. After getting fully prepared, we usedteleportationtoward thetower of sunrises eighth floor. *** Its still hot. The eighth floors heat and humidity are the same as before, and on a closer look, thebathwhich seems to be hot leads to the left and right. A passage between twobathtubsseems to become a maze. Thebathtubsare shrouded with thick steam. The hot waters temperature seems to be high. These are the cause of this heat and humidity, huh. When I cant endure the heat and my sweat dripsD Aya began to take off her clothes. Moreover, Elena and Hilda as well! What are you guys doing!!? Aya wore a fearless and broad grin and threw off her clothes without stopping. Onii-chan, you thought that we would become naked if we took our clothes, huh~. Lecher~. Aya and the others wear a swimsuit under their clothes. If they are wearing a swimsuit, they came back from the house being in that way. Aya wears a sexy type of bikini for competitions even though she doesnt own a swimsuit at all. Elenas seems to be for resorts, the type which a pareo wrapped around the bikini. And then, Hildas was a school swimsuit. Why bikinis!? Well, I havent bought Ruda-chan swimsuits, there were only these that fits. Well, it cant be helped since she doesnt own one. It cant be helped, ah, it cant be helped. When I was staring at them, my eyes met with Hildas. Hilda smiled sweetly towards me. D-, Dangerous! I decided to appreciate Elenas swimsuit this time. Elena notices my eyes and feels embarrassed. T-, The navel When I was appreciating it carefully, Elena covered her navel with her hand for some reason. Why did you cover it!! Damn it!! However, everyones defensive power is low with those equipment. Elenas string part in particular, this is dangerous! If she were to be attacked there, she is without the least resistance. If she were to receive a serious damage, we cant advance anymore. When I was thinking about such a thing, Aya stood in front of Elena. And then, she assumes some kind of a pose. Aya, what are you doing? Sexy pose. Ah, yeah, yeah. bodybuildingis impossible for you. Its nothing but excessive fat, isnt it? The next instant, a flying knee strike flew into my face; I got a nosebleed and collapsed. Seiji-sama, are you alright? Elena put my head on her lap and castrecovery magic. However, this posture that enables me to look at the navel closely. My nosebleed didnt give in to Elenasrecovery magicand wasnt cured for awhile. Youre formidable, navel! - When I was thoroughly enjoying it for awhile I discovered a monster approaching on the map. I stood up straightD An enemy is coming! and everyone promptly took a fighting stance. The next moment, thebathtubs hot water exploded and something jumped out. It was aslime. However, something seems off. Its completely transparent other than the red nucleus in its center. Theslimewhich jumped out of thebathtubwas falling onto my head. Just like a moth flying into a flame. I tried to cut theslimeinto two with a single stroke using the white belt sword !!? I canceled my attack toward theslime and dodged by jumping to the side with all my strength. After leaping on the floor with *pyon*, the slime fell into thebathtubon the opposite side. Onii-chan, whats wrong? Why did you not finish it off? It was dangerous. The moment when I was going to attack theslime, thepredicted attack areaspread out all over the place. It was probably some kind of an area attack. However, why wouldnt thepredicted attack areabe displayed until just before it would attack? Moreover, it didnt attack in the end. I decided to look at the situation once again. I may not be able to predict that fellows attack. Move back a little, everyone. When I had Aya and the others to move back, that fellow jumped out again from thebathtub. I canceled my attack and after dodging theslimewith a lot of leeway, I tried to useappraisalon that opportunity. It was a monster calledboiling water slime. I see, the transparent part of thatslimewas boiling water If I attack it as it was, theboiling waterwas going to pour over me from the top of my head, huh. Dangerous, dangerous. Onii-chan, are you alright? Yeah, its already fine since I understood its real nature. At that moment, theboiling water slimeattacked once more. Predictable![1] Bowl shape?Water barrier! Theboiling water slimefell into the barrier which I created with a *plop*. Ice throw! I threw ice from the top of theboiling water slime. Although I hadnt usually usedice magicthat much, I was able to use it skillfully. Theboiling water slimewas struggling inside the barrier After a short time, it had been frozen. When I released the barrier, the frozenboiling water slimefell down with *koron*. Eat this. Theboiling water slimewas pierced by the white belt sword and when the nucleus in the center was destroyed, theboiling water slimeshattered. Apparently, thiswater boiling slimeseemed to be a fire attribute monster and thefire attribute monster subjugationcounted one. - Other thanboiling water slime, anicely warm water slimeappeared too. Since the hot water of the just-right-water-temperature just scattered even if I defeat it, Aya feeling amused, defeated it with a punch and had a good time as the hot water poured over her. There was also no boss on this floor. I defeated a total of fourboiling water slime and at the same time, thefire attribute monster subjugationbecame 4 / 10. We discovered the stairway that led to the next floor. Chapter 258 Translator: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight When we climbed up to the ninth floorD it was a normal dungeon-like floor. If anything, the humidity is somewhat a little high and theres a stinking smell like that of a squid. I wonder if even orcs will come out? By the way, till when are you going to keep wearing a swimsuit, everyone? Although its a little cold, Im alright if its just this much. Although its embarrassing, its fine if Seiji-sama is pleased. This swimsuit is easy to move on. Well, its fine if the three of them are alright. When we walked through the passage while remaining in such conditionD Whats that!? What Aya pointed at was a certain lone block smudge on the passage. Be careful. Thats an enemy. Thats an enemy?? When we look at the situation from a slightly remote positionD from what we thought was a black smudge, something appeared. Squid!? It was a squid-like monster that came out from the black smudge. And then, in the next moment- theattack predicted areawas displayed in a straight line. Everyone, dodge! At the same time as everyone promptly dodged to the right and left, the squid discharged a black liquid with a *bushu!* Iwa, it discharged a squid ink! With the squid ink that the squid had discharged, there was a straight line made up of black smudge on the passage. However, the squid quickly hides inside the black smudge. Umu, we dont have a choice but approach it from this place, huh. We began to advance while being completely vigilant. The moment when we almost reach the place where the squid was hiding- I turned back and then rush back to where we came from with a mad dash. Onii-chan, why are you running away!? Aya and the others were confused at my sudden movement, I thrust thewhite belt swordtoward the floor far off in the back. Onii-chan, what are you doing!? When I pulled thewhite belt swordwhich I pierced on the floor thesquidwas pierced in there. Hm?Was there another one of them? No, the squid at the beginning moved. Moved!?How?? It could probably move through the part which was smeared black with that squid ink. But, wasnt that squid ink not much thick? Its probably a special ability of that squid. Special ability, huh then, lets be careful on the part it smeared black. Right. When I usedappraisal, it seems to be a monster calledink squid. It may be a quite troublesome enemy. Seiji-sama, can I wash that black part away? Wash it away? Yes, I think that the squid cant hide anymore if I do that. Thats right! We, according to Elenas suggestion, advanced while washing away the part which was smeared black using water magic. When the black smudge on the floor or the wall was washed away, the squid which couldnt move from there emerged with *poro*. It seemed that when the squid ink was washed away, it wouldnt be able to move at all anymore and I was able to get about twenty squids. A big squid also occasionally appears and in addition, it was moving while smearing squid ink so that it could swim in the floor or the wall, but I was able to defeat it easily by washing it away with water. The big squid seems to be calledGreat King Ink Squidand it dropped aDarkness reinforcement magic stone. Darkness attribute, huh. The white belt swords trial doesnt have darkness attribute, doesnt it~? We advanced through the ninth floor with such experience, and we were able to immediately find the stairs toward the tenth floor. *** When we climb up to the tenth floor, it suddenly became cold. Cold! This cold is impossible. The three people gave up wearing their swimsuits, took winter clothes out of their respectivestorage braceletand wore it. I will never forgive the coldness! It seems that the tenth floor was a floor whereice floesfloats on the sea. Between some hugeice floes, a smallice floegoes to and fro. It seems were going to move forward riding on that smallice floe. Everyone, be careful not to fall off. Ye~s. UsingIce magic, we advance while controlling the ice under our feet in order to not fall over. - Ah!Its a penguin!! When we were traveling on board the smallice floeand arrive at the first hugeice floe, there were a lot of penguins. The penguins didnt attack, but trot around an egg, protecting it. Are they not monsters? When I usedappraisal, they were normal monsters, but it seems they wont attack if we dont approach the egg. Since they are going to attack if we approach the egg, lets proceed with caution. Ye~s. Aya and the others took a photo with their smartphone. We didnt come here to play, you know~. Well, theyre not going to attack, so its fine if we dont have to fight. - And then, when we proceeded forward, passing through severalice floes, there was a penguin which was protecting an egg right in the middle of the narrow passage-shapedice floe. Onii-chan, what should we do? We wont be able to pass if we dont approach that. It cant be helped, so well fight it. Eh~. Massive boos broke out from the girls. Theres no helping it! Because, that penguin isnt bad, right? What to do? the girls swimsuit were seized by the coldness and with the penguin grabbing hold of the girls hearts, it makes them go against me what a terrifying foe! If I usewater magic, its also possible to avoid theice floeand pass over it riding on the water. However, if Aya make a blunder and fall over and drop into the water, it may cause a heart attack. *Pikon!* Ive come up with something good! Leave it to me. Is it really alright? Because I wont forgive you if you do something terrible toPen-chan! WhosPen-chan!? After holding myself back from dropping a tsukkomi, I approachedPen-chanslowly. Piki-! Pen-chanstarted to get angry at me who was approaching the egg, it hurled ice using magic and attacked. Ice barrier! A barrier spread out before me andPen-chans ice attack didnt reach me at all. Piki-!!! Pen-chanstarted to get angry even more. Sleep! Pikyu- Pen-chanfell asleep at mysleepmagic in a posture that warms the egg. You did well, onii-chan! Aya and the others kept on taking pictures of the sleepingPen-chanhappily. Finally, we succeeded in breaking through the biggest obstacle. We broke through several places usingsleepafter that, and without killing a single monster on the tenth floor, we were able to find the stairs toward the eleventh floor. Thank you~! Chapter 259 Translator: Jei Proofread: DarkKnight The eleventh floor was inside a jungle. And then, the passage had a muddy water up to ones knee and in the left and right were the jungles trees which had grown dense like a wall. Are we going to precede here? It seems so. Our clothes are going to get dirty! Its a problem even if you say that to me. Do you want to stay at home, Aya? What would you do, Elena-chan, Hilda-chan? The girls began to discuss secretly. Well, I can easily go back to the house even though Im going to be alone from here on out. Then, lets do that. The girls meeting seems to be over. So, are you going to go home? Nay. Aya began to take her clothes off. Not again! I ignored Aya and with my utmost effort, observed Elena who was taking her clothes off bashfully and Hilda who took off her clothes energetically. Taking along the girls who were wearing swimsuits and resumed the eleventh floors exploration. - Kyaa! What happened, Elena!? When we were walking through the muddy water for awhile, Elena suddenly screamed. Ive checked the map, but theres no sign of any enemy nearby. Just what on earth has happened? S-, Something slithered and touched my foot. Slithered!? What on earth could it be? How dare it touched Elena-chans foot! Ill beat that erotic monster! Aya recklessly stomped on the muddy water around Elena with *gashi gashi*. Since theres no reaction on the map, I think its not a monster. It doesnt matter! When Aya is stomping around, Hilda imitates her and happily stomps around Elena too. Giya!I stomped on something! Aya-san, where? It must be around here! Its already an uproar. And then, the tragedy happened. Kyaa! Elena is surprised that something slithered and touched her foot again and falls over in astonishment. And then, Aya and Hilda who were going to help bumped on each other and took a pratfall into the muddy water together. Kyaaaa!!! Elenas piercing scream. Elena!What happened!!? Something slimy, long and thin went inside!! What!!? When I hurriedly carried Elena out of the waterD There was anEelwhich shoved its head inside her swimsuit. Oh, it was just caught in the swimsuit when it entered, huh. Im certainly Its nothing. I grabbed the eel and teared it off of Elena, then put it into the inventory after freezing it. I was surprised. So it was an eel! After that, whenever Aya found an eel, she made a fuss about it and seized it. In that way, we finally arrived at the place with a monsters reaction, though it took time when we were advancing because of Aya. Be careful since theres a monster here. Ye~s. That place was a room with a little wide spherical shape. Its filled with muddy water up to ones knees as usual. *Slither sfx* Suddenly, a rather hugeeelpoke out its head in the center of the room. Its a huge eel! It seems to be delicious! Stupid Aya, be careful, its a monster. Its still smaller than the huge eel that was in the underground, though. When I usedappraisalD it turned out to be angreat electric eel. Its an electric eel, be careful of its electric attack. Be careful, you say. Whats the best thing to do? Umu, how could it be done, I wonder? Since we would get shocked if we kept our feet submerged into the water as is, we should get out of the water, but *Pikon!* I had frozen the water nearby usingIce magicand got on top of it. Hows that!I wont get shocked with this! Ooh! Aya and the others imitated me; each of them made an ice and got on top of it. Alright, let the water freeze as it is and beat that fellow. Ye~s. We slowly freeze it with ice from the outside of the spherical room and finally, froze thegreat electric eelwhich had been weakened by the cold, gaining a complete shutout victory. Caught itC! Aya raised the game over head and shouted, but.. is anelectric eeledible? In the end, the rest of the eel were normal ones in the eleventh floor. We only got onegreat electric eeland finally arrived at the stairway without encountering the other monsters. *** When we climb up the stairs, the twelfth floor was abeach. Its the sea! Its probably an illusion sea. The setting sun was just exactly about to go down in the sea. And then, as for thatbeach, it was crowded with starfish[1]. Onii-chan, the starfishes are amazing, right? Uh huh. Ah, dont get me wrong, but Its not crowded with crowd. Its crowded with starfishes. In thebeach, there was a huge quantity ofhuge starfishesin clusters. When I usedappraisal, it seems to be calledExtra?Starfish. However, the beach is filled with starfishes. It doesnt seem to be possible to evade them to pass through. When we approached, theExtra?Starfishesattacked us with water jet. It cant be helped, lets defeat them! Ou!Ye~s. TheExtra?Starfishonly had two kinds of attack which were attacking using water and flying while rotating so I was able to defeat it easily. When we kept defeating them for awhileD there was a shining starfish which was the only one that had different size. It seems to be calledStar?Starfish. It seems to be a little strong. When we see how the land lies, theStar?Starfishbegan to shine with tremendous light. Its shining! When we closed our eyes shut because of the intense radiance, we had received a few attacks from theExtra?Starfishesin the surroundings during that opportunity. Shit! Ouch-! It was only Aya and me who had received the attacks, because Elena and Hilda were a little further away, they were alright. I decided to defeat it before it uses that light again. I moved behind theStar?StarfishusingteleportationD *Zuba!* and slashed it right in half using the white belt sword. Serves you right! When theStar?Starfishwas defeated, theExtra?Starfishesreturned to the sea to escape. Onii-chan, Ive found a good thing! The thing that Aya found near the defeatedStar?StarfishwasD something calledTransformation magic stone! what the heck is this!?? Translators note: [1]Pun lost in translation: ҥȥ can mean many things i.e crowd(˳), starfish, etc. Thank you~! Chapter 260 Translator: Jei Proofread: DarkKnight Onii-chan, what is it? It seems to be something calledtransformation magic stone. The appraisal result is like this. Appraisal Transformation magic stone Can transform oneself when magic power is poured, the equipment can be stored inside the storage space. The things equipped on the hands and arms are not affected. Rarity: Eh!Can transform oneself!? Ill try it! Oi, dont be stupid Transform!! Aya, without listening to meD raised thetransformation magic stoneand struck a transformation pose. It looked just like an animes transformation scene, Aya was wrapped in mysterious light. Aya struck a pose with *bishi*, and the light settled down. Then Kyaa-!!! Whats this!!!? Aya becamestark naked!! Aya crouches down while covering the important places with her hands. Onii-chan, dont look here! Aya curses while almost crying. I shouldve had Elena try such a thing~. Aya took out a change of clothes from thestorage braceletthat had been left behind and somehow regained her presence of mind. Mou!Whats this!!? You said itstransformation magic stoneor something like that, but it took off ones clothes, isnt it? Aya threw thetransformation magic stoneat me in a fit of anger. Since its a magic stone that can transform the user into the stored equipment, if you use it when nothing is stored, it will naturally turn out like that. Onii-chan, you didnt say that! Aya, you suddenly used it before I had a chance to explain it! Thats right, but what happened to the swimsuit I was wearing until a while ago? Now that she mentioned it, thats right. When I checked thetransformation magic stonethoroughlyD the image of the swimsuit that Aya was wearing until a while ago was stored inside thetransformation magic stoneappeared on my mind. It seems to be stored inside this magic stone right now. Perhaps, the magic stone swaps the clothes one is wearing with the clothes stored inside? I see, then if I use it once again You will probably turn back into the swimsuit you had come until a while ago. Ill try it. Ou. When Aya received thetransformation magic stonefrom me, she tried to use it once again. Then, the light that seems to be a transformation scene was emitted again, and Aya turned back dressed in the swimsuit from before. Hooray!I was able to transform!! Aya-san, youre amazing!! Id like to try as well. Both Elena and Hilda are delighted. Since its a magic stone, we may be able to copy it. Seiji-sama!Is it true? I want one as well!! Its rare for Elena to want something. Alright, well then, when we find the stairs of this floor, although its a little bit early, well stop for this week and go back home. Were going home? If we dont go home, even if we copy thetransformation magic stonein here, it cant be used. Why? Aya, are you stupid? Even if thetransformation magic stoneis copied, when you used it once, your clothes would be taken off since theres no equipment stored inside at the beginning, right? Ah, thats right! Ah, I made a mistake. They may not notice it if I didnt say it! - When the monsters that were leaving the beach one after another completely disappeared, there was a cave at the edge of the beach and we found the stairs that led to the upper floor inside. Alright, well then, this weeks clearing the dungeon is over. Lets go home! Ye~s. We returned home. *** Seiji-sama, please make it quickly! Its rare for Elena to have a very high tension. While being hurried by Elena, when I copied thetransformation magic stone, thetransformation magic stone +3was completed. Somehow or other, it seemed to be a magic stone series ofspace-time magic. By becoming+3, it had repair and laundry effects towards the stored equipment. This is good. I made three magic stones and gave one each to the three. Seiji-sama, thank you very much!! Seiji-onii-chan, thank you!! Onii-chan, it was laborious of you!! The three people were delighted and went into their rooms. You dont want to use it in front of me, huh - When I was preparing dinner all aloneD Seiji-sama. I was called out by Elena with a lively voice. Oh, the meal will be ready in a bit. Thats not it. Please take a look for a bit. Hn?What will it be? When I stop my hand and look at Elena, Elena blooms with a smileD Import java?util?costume! While dancing, Elena started to chant a strange incantation in a singing manner to add intonation. Ah, thats right! Its the transformation incantation ofApure-chanwho appeared in theMagical girl?C. New costume?initialize!! When she finished the incantationD Elena was wrapped in light Elena was pleasantly smiling, donned withApure-chans costume and accurately assumed her signature pose. When I gave a magnificent round of applause, Elena was jumping up and down in delight with *pyon pyon*. C-, Cute Costume?finalize!! Elena chanted the incantation for the transformation release, and turned back into her former clothes. Its amazing!! Thank you very much!! - After dinner, Aya and Elena joined in as well and a transformation show was held. During the transformation, only for an instant, theyre nude. What a pity that such a thing didnt happen, butD it cant be helped. After that, I was pestered by the three people and made a ring with silver and installed thetransformation magic stone, turning it into atransformation ring. All three of you, dont use it for something strange, okay? Chapter 261 Next morning, when I went to the company, someone was having trouble at the reception desk in the company. I can not speak English.[1] You obviously can speak English! The person who was talking to foreigner-san, Im sorry.[2] went away to escape with these words. Foreigner-san who had been left behind shrugs her shoulders. It can be helped, lets ask her. Is there something wrong? Oh, so you can speak English. Im saved. That woman who said so and turned around. S-, Seiji! was Nancy. Why are you here, Nancy? I came here for business. Why are you here? This is the company where Im working. Seriously!? When Nancy and I were having such a conversation in EnglishD Yo! Maruyama-kun. Youre keeping Nancy-san company right away, huh. the Director appeared. Eh?Does director know Nancy? I know everything, the work that we talked about last week that needs english is about Nancy-san. What!!? Seiji, is something wrong? No, I was surprised to hear that Nancys business partner was my department. Is that so!? Im relieved if Seiji is the business partner. Nancy is delighted while shaking hands with me. N?It seems Maruyama-kun and Nancy-sans relationship is very intimate, huh. Youre too much of a playboy too. How rude! Thats not it, Nancy was an acquaintance from before, you know!? W-, What```!!? Come to think of it, the first time I met Nancy was in front of this company. She had probably come to this company on business and was on her way back at that time. I heard that a meeting had been arranged so we moved to the meeting room at once. - Hereafter, Seiji is interpreting. What, Im always the interpreter. By the way, Nancy-san isnt accompanied by an interpreter this time too? This time too? I asked a different person to interpret from last time, but he left me behind and went home because of a sudden stomach ache. Did the interpreter last time also went home? Last time, it was because of a headache. Nancy is unlucky, huh~. This time, since we will have Maruyama-kun to interpret with constant attendance, you can be relieved. Me, with constant attendance!? Oh!Im thankful for that!! Director, I also have a work, though No, no! Since Nancys business is the top priority, all the other work has been passed to other people! Seriously!? Iyaa, sorry Im late. Then, the president entered. Does the president attending this meeting too? Ah, of course. At any rate, its a business with that famousNancy?Jewelry! If this business succeeds, our companys popularity will be likean eel climbing up a waterfall[3]!! Dont mix it up! Nancys company is a famous one, huh. Thats right, have you fallen in love all over again? Is that so. What, how cold~. Well, its not my company, but mamas company. As expected, shes the daughter of the president, huh! Come to think of it, she was staying at a first-class hotel in Egypt. - After that, we properly talked about the business. Somehow or other, it seems the business is localizing the system that is going to be used for the Japanese employees inNancy?Jewelrys Japanese store. TheNancy?Jewelrywill be opening up a branch all over Japan hereafter. I was told that the development of a network system connecting the branches with each other was the contract that our company was bound to undertake. Thats the reason why the president and the director have become imperious. By the way, Nancy. Have you gone sightseeing in Japan yet? The director asks Nancy a question while rubbing his hands. Its somewhat gross. I couldnt go anywhere since the interpreter last time and this time too had gone home. Thats no good! Especially since you will be going to conduct business in Japan from now on, you will know more about Japan after a Japan sightseeing! Well, as an interpreter with constant attendance, lets have Maruyama-kun show her around Japan. President!Thats a good idea! Ill entrust it to you, Maruyama-kun! The president and director suggested something strange. ErrI also have a work, though Business with Nancy takes precedence. Because the company is going to give out an expense as an entertainment expense. Are you serious!? Since its not something like a civil servant partner, there should be no problem legally, but I think its fine. Seiji, what happened? The president ordered me to accompany Nancy as an interpreter for your sightseeing in Japan, but. Really!?Thats nice! Nancy happily shook hands with the president. Somehow or other, I dont seem to have a veto power. *** As the first Japan sightseeing, led by the president and the director, Nancy was brought to thesushi shop. Nancy, have you eaten a sushi before? I have! I like the California roll the most! Umu, its no good We were shown into a private room. Nancy, are you fine with a raw fish? Umu, I dont like it somewhat, I think? Well then, are you fine with a wasabi? Whats a wasabi? Its also no good, huh The president and the director saidextra special, four portionto the onee-san who had come to take the order. Listen properly to the preference of Nancy too! Ah, excuse me, Id like to ask something slightly different for this ladys portion, would that be okay? What, Maruyama-kun, theres nothing better than the extra special, you know? Director, please be silent. Since she doesnt seem to like raw fish and wasabi, cook everything and with the exception of the fish, a wasabi-free sushi, please. I understand, Ill ask the chef. T-, Then Yes. Can you make a California roll? Let me seeIll ask. Its impossible indeed. T-, Then are there knives and forks? As one would expect, that Its no good, huh - After waiting for a while, the three servings of the extra special sushi and a special sushi with California roll for Nancy were brought in. The woman who brought the sushi had a stiff face. A fork and knife, with the permission granted by the person in the shop, were taken out from the inventory and were given to Nancy. The home of California roll, delicious!! Amazing! Fantastic!! Nancy was delighted, eating the California roll with the fork and knife. But, Nancy. Isnt the home of California roll not Japan? Other than that, she seemed to be pleased with the grilled fatty cut (of tuna belly), salmon, conger eel, eggs, and etc. Well, its good if youre glad! By the way, Seiji. Why is the one youre eating somewhat white-ish? This is a squid sushi. Yuck! That white and red one? This is an octopus sushi. Yucky! a devilfish! Does Nancy want to eat it too? No, thank you. Right~. There are various differences in the culture~. Chapter 262 So? Onii-chan had a date with Nancy, huh. Its not a date, its Japan sightseeing. Aya is in a bad mood for some reason, did you eat something strange? Well then, Im going together with you as well! You have junior college, right? Its fine if I take a day off from school for a day. Come to think of it, isnt there going to be an examination soon? Ugh Somehow, it seems to be a bullseye. Therefore, together with Elena, and Hilda too, Im going to sightseeing in Japan. Is it fine? Both Elena and Hilda havent properly gone sightseeing in Japan yet. Im happy!Yay!! Elena and Hilda were delighted, while Aya was sullen. Then, for tomorrows Japan sightseeing, lets learn English. N?What do you mean? In order to converse with Nancy, were going to the United States usingTeleportation and acquire English usingtemporary language acquisition +2. Thats right! If we do that, English With that said, get ready since were going to the United States. What kind of preparations should we make. Since were just going to use the magic stone over there, its fine as long as its appropriate. Ye~s. And then, we teleported toLos Angeles. *** It was midnight in Los Angeles. Is this place the United States?Theres nobody? Because Its midnight. Well, its 3:00 am. At such midnight, something like a shop isnt open here~. We didnt come here to play. Quickly acquire English and well return. Why am I in a hurry so much, you ask? Because therere so many yellow dots which indicatescautionon the map. Ive chosen a teleportation destination properly, but somehow or other, we seem to have come to an area which isnt that much safe. Were you able to acquire English? I did it~.I was able to do it~. Alright, then, lets go home quickly. Eh, lets look around for a bit~. When did we have such a talk!? Hey, are you Chinese? A strange drunkard man called out to me. Agh, were one step too late, huh. Im Japanese. Oh!A Japanese! A Japanese boy accompanied by cute women, what business do you have in a place like this? A boy Im 30 years old, though We had already finished our business. Were now about to go back. Dont say such a thing, lets get together for a bit. The drunkard man grabbed my arm and tried to take me. Hm?Why is this man trying to take only me? I felt an unspeakable fear. Stop! I broke free from the mans hand. This guy is brazen in spite of being a Jap! Just come with me obediently! Uwa!! My whole body got goosebumps. *Zubo!* Before I knew it, Aya knocked the man down. A-, Aya, thank you Im saved. Its good that I was able to defend onii-chans chastity. We left behind the man, who had been knocked down and fainted, and went back to Japan. *** The next morning, Aya is at the junior college. Elena, Hilda, and I left the house together. I made adirectcall to the company, and went to the hotel where Nancy is staying. Ive come to pick you up, Nancy. Good morning, Seiji. Ah, Elena!Uh, whos the other one? This girl is my younger sister, Hilda. I-, Im Hilda. Introduced by Elena, Hilda too, said hello. Elena-chan!?You can speak English? Elena learned English especially to be able to talk with Nancy. Is that true!?Im glad!! Well, its not a lie, you know? Though she only learned it using the magic stone. Iyaa, its lonesome to have nobody you could talk to~. I also brought along these two because they said they havent gone sightseeing in Japan yet, is it fine? Yes, of course. Nancy seemed to be glad too, it was correct to bring them along. By the way, Nancy. Is there a place youd like to go? Thats right~. Mt. Fuji!Id like to climb it! As one would expect, its impossible to climb Mt. Fuji so suddenly. Is that so? We must have a proper preparation for mountain climbing. Well then, the Gold Temple! Gold Temple?? Ah!Kinkakuji[1]! Umu, can a Shinkansen[2] or airplanes ticket be bought immediately? Oh!Shinkansen! Id like to board the Shinkansen too! Umu, it seems to be necessary to make a proper schedule for this. I contacted the director and consulted him. - The result was we might spend four days, from today to Friday, for sightseeing. It seems the Director will make the arrangements for our lodging and the Shinkansen going to Kyoto. Will everything be okay? Nancy, can you really spend four days for sightseeing? Un, its bad if I dont know more about Japan. It seems well be going to Kyoto from tomorrow, but where shall we go today? Umm, Ill leave it to you, Seiji. I wonder if its safe around Asakusa? *** Therefore, together with Nancy, Elena, and Hilda, went to Asakusa. Oh!A big?paper?lantern! Nancy is delighted to see the Kaminarimon[3]. Both Elena and Hilda are happy the same as Nancy. If one were to speak of me, then certainly I wasnt able to enjoy myself at all. In fact, the whole time, from Nancys hotel to hereD someonecontinues to follow us. Its a yellow dot indicatingcautionon the map. Who on earth could it be Chapter 263 Someoneis following, but hes considerably skilled. He stayed at a certain distance away from us and never went to a position where he can be seen directly. To make matters worse, they gradually increased in number, and became six people now. Its difficult to useAppraisalwith this. Since I dont know what their intentions are, I cant carelessly leave Nancys side. Seiji-sama, whats wrong? No, its nothing. Oops, dangerous. I mustnt hamper the precious opportunity for Elena and the others to enjoy themselves. The Sensoji?temple looks very cool! But, Id like to eat something because I feel hungry. Its already lunch time, huh! - Therefore, we came over to an okonomiyaki shop. Okonomiyaki?? When you say it in English, itssavory?pancake. It looks delicious! When we respectively ordered, the okonomiyakis flour, ingredients and so forth were brought in. Hm?This is a pancake?? Were going to bake it ourselves using the iron plate on this table. Is that so!?? Seiji-sama, I dont know how to bake. I dont know too. Everyone doesnt know how to bake? Alright, leave it to me! I quickly bake an okonomiyaki for four people. Seiji is good at baking, huh! Agreed! Everyone ate the okonomiyaki with great relish. As one would expect, the suspiciouspursuersdidnt enter the shop; we are safe here. In the end, the order for 4 plus people was swept clean and everyone seemed to be satisfied. Well then, lets go to thehanayashikiafter this. Hanayashiki?? *** We went tohanayashiki[1]. Whats this place!? A funfair? No, this is a respectable historical amusement park. It seems to be quite old, when was it built? Ill look it up for a bit let me see, it seems the park opened in 1853. 1853!!?? 1853 is. the time when Perry came to Japan[2]. . Nancy was at a loss for words, her mouth agape. Although she guessed that it was an old amusement park, she didnt think that it was that much old, huh~. With continual interest, Nancy got on various vehicles and enjoyed herself. Since this is also Elena and Hildas first time to something called amusement park, they are in high spirits the same with Nancy. Lets take them to the country of mouse sometime[3]. When I was warmly looking at the three people who were playing happily, I got a call from Aya. Onii-chan, where are you right now? Hanayashiki. Hanayashiki?Wheres that? Asakusa. I will go there too. Was the junior college over? Un, it was over. Can I also invite Ringo-chan? Ill try to ask Nancy. Nancy, my younger sister and her friend are saying that they would also like to come, is it fine? Ah, its Aya-chan, huh!Of course, its fine. It seems to be fine with Nancy. Un! Well then, Ill ask Ringo-chan and go there. Does Aya and her friend going to come? Yes. The hanayashiki is now over, lets go to the next place when Aya and her friend joined us. Where are you going to bring us next? Its that! I pointed at the tower which can be seen from the hanayashiki. Ah!That, huh! I was thinking what could that be the whole time. Whats that? Thats calledSkytree[4], a tower that takes pride in its height; as a structure, it ranks 2nd in the world and as a broadcasting tower, it ranks 1st in the world. Hou!That was amazing! While we were having such a talk, we went to theAsakusa Stationto meet Aya. *** When the sun started to set, Aya arrived at the Asakusa Station with Ringo. Nancy, its been a while. Hm?You can speak English too, Aya? Yes, Aya learned English too. Thats right, I learned it! Thats amazing, isnt it!? Nancy was glad and grasped Ayas hand. Now then, this girl is Ringo. Ringo, this is Nancy. N-, N-, N-, Nice to me-, meet you. I-, I-, Its Ringo. Ringo, feeling incredibly tense, greeted in English. Hello, its Nancy. Ringo, please treat me well. Nancy greeted normally, and the two people shook hands. When they were shaking hands, Ringo seemed to be considerably tense. Ringo, why are you so tense? B-, B-, B, Because That!Its Nancy?Jewelrys, Nancy-san, right? Is Nancy that famous? Nancy looks embarrassed Its mama who is famous. I only help mama. You see. U-, Un. Ringo kept on being tense for a while and with her being like that, we went to the Skytree. *** When we arrived at the Skytree, the sun had set and it became dark. Ive bought tickets to the observatory deck for a number of people, and we hopped on the elevator. Second highest in the world, its going to be fun. The elevator was quiet and then ascended with considerable speed. And then, when we arrived at the second observatory deckD an amazing view opened. Uwaaa!! Amazing!! Nancy was fascinated at the night view of Tokyo. Elena and Hilda, as well as Aya and Ringo and me are impressed too. - Everyone, why dont you come to the hotel Im staying at? The hotel Nancy is staying at? Un, as thanks for the amazing night view, let me treat you guys to dinner at the hotel. Yay, dinner at a hotel too! Aya simple-mindedly rejoiced, but Dinner at the hotel, you say, but isnt there a dress code? Ah, thats right. Then, Ill have them bring the dishes to my room. Nancys room? What on earth would the room Nancy is staying at be like? In the end, when we arrived at the hotel, we didnt come into contact with those suspicious guys who were trailing us. Chapter 264 The room where Nancy is staying atD was a suite! As expected of a rich person! Somehow or other, the hotels side seemed to have done something about the talk of a sudden party andThe room where Nancy is staying atD was a suite! As expected of a rich person! Somehow or other, the hotels side seemed to have done something about the talk of a sudden party and let everyone through without any issues. Waaa, what an amazing room! Aya and the others were also surprised. The suite wasnt a single room, there were rooms about 4LDK[1]. The bath is amazing too~. Aya, dont explore other peoples room as you please. The living room also has a considerable size, it can accommodate a large number of visitors and hold a party. Spa~cious and a nice view! Well then, lets properly order the dishes. Nancy says so and makes a call to the front desk. Then, my smartphone had also gotten a call. Oh, its from the director. Eh?A call to onii-chan from captain[2]? Ah, no, thats not it. Its from the Director of the company, not Mai-san. Whaat the, I was surprised. Hello, what happened, director? Maruyama-kun, where are you right now? At Nancys room. What````!!!? Why is the Director so surprised? Because its a matter between the both of you, Im not going to say this and that! But since shes an important business partner of our company, you mustnt do the strange thing by force, got it? What are you misunderstanding about!? Im with my imouto too. What````````!!!!!? If its 3P-!!!Furthermore, your imouto!!!? What is this ossan thinking about Im with my imoutos friend too. The heck, just how P is it!!!!!!? Id like to hit you If you dont have any business, Ill hang up now. Sorry, sorry, I lost my self-control. The Kyoto Hotel and Shinkansens reservations were made and since I brought the ticket, please come to the hotels first-floor lobby to take it. The Director brought the ticket to the hotel personally, huh. Thank you very much. Nancy, Ill go to the lobby for a bit. Understood. The Director brought the ticket for the Shinkansen as well as the reservation details of the Kyoto Hotel that he printed out. Of course, its for two persons, so I need to prepare one for Elena, Hilda, and Aya here. While coming to the first floor, I check the whereabouts of the suspicious peopleD it seems they still havent entered inside the hotel. They are stationed in order to surround the periphery of the hotel. Since it seems fine to enter inside the hotel, Im relieved. After seeing the Director off, I contacted the Kyoto Hotel and requested an addition for three people. I have no choice, but to enquire for the Shikansen ticket directly at the station tomorrow, huh. *** When I returned to Nancys roomD various dishes had been carried to the living room. Onii-chan, look, look. Its an amazing dish~. As expected of a suite rooms dinner. You can have delicious dishes of your choice. For Seiji. What Nancy handed to me was a glass with wine. Ah, its unfair that its only onii-chan and Nancy! Youre underage! Just a sip~. If I let you drink things like liquor, the hotel would be destroyed! Im not going to do such a thing! Not allowed! However, Aya is attacking just like a zombie. Terrible Ringo!Bind Ayas arms behind her back! Eh!?Me!? Ringo, although confused, binds Ayas arms behind her back. Ringo-chan, let me go~! Even so, Aya acts violently. Elena!Shut Aya up! Yes! Look, Aya-chan, this meat is delicious~. Elena makes Aya eat a delicious looking meat with bone. Ah, its true, delicious! Then, Hilda, the finishing blow! Yes! Aya-san, this juice is also delicious~. *Glub glub* Its true, delicious! The zombified Aya can finally be unbound, she becomes daze with the dish and juice. *Giggle* We had been laughed at by Nancy! Iyaa, Seiji, thank you. What is it all of a sudden? Actually, I came to Japan and I felt lonely. And, there arent many people who can speak English, either. But-! After a lot of friends come, the loneliness vanished! I see, Nancy was feeling lonely too, huh. Alright! Lets enliven this place for Nancy. Aya, do some one-gag comedy! Ehh, what for~? Nancy is paying for the food here, right? Shouldnt you do something in return to thank her? Well, I guess so. Well then, Ill perform a magic trick! Magic!? What the, I have a bad feeling about this Aya stood in front of everyone and bowed. And then, she raised her right hands index finger upward, took out a handkerchief and put it over the finger. One, two, three, go! The handkerchief floated lightly as if the wind was blowing from below it. Or rather-!The wind is blowing from below it! ItsWind Magic. I mean, its not a magic trick, but real magic! Waa- *clap clap clap*. Everyone is clapping for Aya. In particular, Nancy and Ringo are delighted. Then, Ill do it too! This time, Elena volunteered. Was she inspired by Aya? Elena held an empty glass in her hand, and performed a mizugei[3] using water magic. Waa- *clap clap clap*. Then, me too! Its Hilda this time! Hildas is a magic that makes candy appear! Nancy licks the candy that appeared; she is delighted at the magic and the taste of the candy. Then, me too Eh!? Ringo too!? Ringo cant use magic, right? When Im thinking about it, Ringo takes her sketchbook out and draws a portrait of Nancy impromptu. Nancy is also delighted. As expected of Ringo! Then, lastly, its onii-chan. Do something flashy to end it! Eh? Im going to do it too!? Onii-chan, are you just going to make the people do it, but you yourself wont do it? Shit! This fellow Aya, doing whatever she pleases, dont try that shit on me! Lets do it! Watch me, watch me~. I stand in front of everyone and bow. Onii-chan, good luck! Aya, are you a little girl cheering for an anime heroine!? I showed that theres nothing in both of my hands with a sleight-like hand gesture, then took out a handkerchief from the inventory. Waa- *clap clap clap*. Nancy clapped her hands in delight Onii-chan, thats all? What!? No! The performance has just begun! I got worked up. I made a full revolution in front of everyone, whilst turning, I took out acurtainfrom the inventory during the moment I faced the back then spread it out in a flash. Uwa!I was surprised! Nancy and Ringo look considerably surprised after thecurtainsuddenly appeared. Thiscurtainis the leftovers when we were decorating from before and have been kept inside the inventory.[4] And then, I cover myself with the curtain. One, two, three, go! Together with a shout, when the curtain fell down with *pasari*D my figure wasnt there Uwa!!Seiji has disappeared!!! Nancy and Ringo are in uproar. I, who moved to the next room usingteleportation, appeared gallantly. Hows that, were you surprised? Seiji!Amazing!! Nancy, who was delighted embraced me and kissed me on the cheek. Nancy, even though everyone is looking, isnt embarrassed, huh. everyone is looking? Suddenly, before I knew itD everyone except Nancy scowled at me. why!? Chapter 265 Translator: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight Being alone is lonely, Seiji, stay for the night Since Nancy is like that, everyone[1] decided to stay for the night. The room assignments of the suites four rooms are: Nancy in the first room, Aya and Ringo in the the second room, Elena and Hilda in the third room, and I will be using the fourth room alone. *** In the dead of the night, I started to get up secretly, so that everyone wouldnt notice and began to act. The aim is, of course-! the suspicious individuals watching outside of the hotel. I took out a certainmagic stonefrom the inventory. Transform!! When I shouted so like an idiotD my body transformed into an appearance of a ninja. Ive prepared theJapanese ninja man transformation setwhether such situations would come or not. Is it necessary to shout at the time of the transformation, you say? Im sure that it''s necessary!! Sorry, its a lie. I just wanted to try it. I concealed myself usingNight Shade and moved using theteleportationtowards the suspicious individuals who were watching us at the vicinity of the hotel. *** Why do I have to do a simple job like this. Stop complaining and stand guard silently. Dont speak to me conceitedly in particular about the general principle.[2] They were probably Chinese, two tough-looking men were arguing inside of a station wagon. For the time being, I acquiredChinese languageusing language acquisition. Its impossible for the target to appear at a time like this! No, theres a man who is together with the target, that fellow isnt an ordinary person. He noticed that we are tailing them. The possibility that he will come to see how the land lies here in the middle of the night should also be taken into account. The person who seems to be the leader is sharp! Im Seiji-san. Im right behind you! When I usedappraisalto these men, their occupation wasmafia. That sort of guys, huh Now, what to do. Sleep! Eh!? When I castSleepmagic on the two men, they looked surprised for a moment, then, both of them fell into deep sleep immediately. Afterward, I attachedtracking beaconon the leader-like person, its alright for the time being, huh. Beside these two people, there were also two suspicious people on the lookout inside each of the two more station wagons andSleepwas cast on each of them. Still, since I couldnt attachtracking beaconon all of them, I only attached one on the leader alone. The beacon attached on the adventurer in Ikebu town was instead taken off. *** Since the pursuers were sleeping soundly, I was able to sleep soundly with a peace of mind until morning too. The suites bed was soft, fluffy, and comfortable. In the morning too, luxurious breakfast was brought in the room, and everyone ate with great relish. Seiji, are you going to bring us to Kyoto today? Yes, the schedule is to stay overnight in Kyoto and return tomorrow night. I see, Im looking forward to it~. We finished eating breakfast, and checked out rather early. Ah, I''m going to the restroom for a bit. I said so and rushed towards the toilet cubicle. Transform! And then, I disappeared usingtransparencificationofLight magic, moved usingteleportationto the three station wagons where the suspicious individuals were sleeping, castsleepmagic again and went back. Because its unpleasant if they continue to follow us to Kyoto and it would be a problem if they tail Aya and Ringo who will remain in Tokyo. And then, I went back to the restroom and returned to my original form. I joined Nancy and the others and was able to leave the hotel openly. Aya and Ringo went to the Junior College and Vocational School, while we went to Tokyo Station. *** So this is Tokyo Station!? Its a cool-looking station, isnt it!? Nancy was in eager admiration of the red brick of the Marounochi Exit station building. We went to the ticket window, the two seats near our two reserved seats were already bought. When we requested, we properly got a four-people seat ticket. We can spend the train trip happily with this! - What!? Nancy seems to be boarding a Japanese train for the first time. When you came to Japan before, you didnt board a train? Because I took a taxi from the airport and only went back and forth between Seijis company and the hotel. TheShinkansenwill be the first train she boarded, huh! Thats a wonderful experience in itself. It seems to be Hildas first time to board a train too, Passing through the ticket barrier, Nancy was accompanied by me while Hilda was accompanied by Elena. Since the ticket will come out there when you put it in, take it. Such things is being explained. It seems to be a serious event when Elena boarded a train for the first time. *** We pushed our way through the crowd of people and somehow managed to arrive at theShinkansens platform. It seems Japanese station has a lot of people, its dizzying. Not just Nancy, but it seems Elena and Hilda too have gotten considerably tired pushing through the crowd. After waiting for a while, theShinkansenentered the platform. Whats this train!!? All three of them were surprised to see the streamlined railway cars. TheShinkansenlooks cool, right? Yeah!It looks just like an airplane! The dustmen onee-sans finished their job and we boarded the train. It''s also very clean inside! The three of them continued to be excited during their first time on the Shinkansen. Its this seat. I turned the chairs around so that it became a four-people seat. Oh!!The chair turned around!! Nancy is too surprised to everything. Since it was weekdays, it was considerably less crowded. The Shinkansen departed calmly as most seats remained in reserve. *** Its very quiet and fairly fast, isnt it? Theres still some way before our destination, it will become faster when it passed by the Shin-Yokohama. It will become faster!? Leaning forward so that they can see, Elena and Hilda are watching the scenery from the Shinkansen with intense concentration while sticking each others cheek. After a short time, it passed by the Shin-Yokohoma and began to pick up speed. F-, Fast! As the speed grew faster, Nancy continued to be surprised. Its so fast, wont it derail? The derailment accident of the Shinkansen with on-board passengers is the accident where it received a direct hit of a magnitude 6.8 earthquake in 2004 and it has only happened once. Magnitude 6.8!!? How many people died at that time? The casualties caused by the derailment are zero. Zero people!?How come!? Hm?Wasnt there a major earthquake in 2011? During the major earthquake in 2011, there was only one railroad car which was being tested that derailed, of the twenty seven operating Shinkansen, not one derailed. Eeh!?? But, wasnt it an earthquake that caused a terrible damage? How come?? A something calledEarthquake Early Detection Systemis installed on the Shinkansen, so it will stop before the shaking of the earthquake comes. Ho e~~!! Umu, because Nancy said that she wants to board theShinkansen, I prepared[3] beforehand.. Im totally like a railway companys secret agent. Translator''s notes: [1]This has ellipses() furigana. [2]Their dialogues are written in Chinese, though it become Japanese after Seiji acquired Chinese language. [3]He studied/researched. Chapter 266 Translator: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight The Shinkansen advanced with a frightful speed. Seiji-sama, look, itsMt. Fujama!! Its Mt. Fuji. Thats right! Oh!Mt. Fuji!Beautiful! Everyone is delighted. Its sunny even though its the middle of rainy season. Seiji, as expected, Id like to climb Mt. Fuji. Can you manage it somehow or another? It should be the start of mountain-climbing season in the Yamanashi prefecture side of Mt. Fuji, buttheres still too much snow, so it might be difficult to climb. I see~. Id like to climb it sometime~. Nancy is quite an adventurer. Well, its to the extent that she went to a round-the-world trip alone. *** When we were spending our time happily buying confections and drinks at the store inside the trainD we arrived at Kyoto station when lunchtime came. Seiji, Im hungry. Didnt you eat confections just a while ago? Confections, I have more rooms for food despite being full! Umu, I think the order is reversed well, whatever. We entered a tempura shop near the Kyoto Station. Oh!Tenpura! Nancy is always like that. While we were having a delicious tempura, when I checked up on the mafia I attached atracking beaconwithD everyone was finally starting to wake up and was in a great confusion. Why does everyone have been sleeping!? Saying such a thing, even you were sleeping! Is this an enemy attack!? Isnt there someone who saw the figure of the enemy? Somehow or other, it seems my appearance hasnt been seen by the mafias. But, what should we do? Were going to get killed if we report a failure. Youre going to get killed!? Thats scary. Lets continue to monitor them for the time being. - We, who left the tempura shop, went tokimono rental shop. Can I wear any one of all these? Eeny, meeny, miny, moe~. Im in two minds about it. While the girls were choosing a kimono, I, who finished changing into the kimono Ive chosen properly, was made to wait like forever. Well, its fine, though. We, who finally finished changing clothes, had been given a ride byhuman-powered rickshawtowards theKinkaku-ji[1]. *** Gold?temple!! Its kinkaku-ji. Kinkaku-shi? Kinkaku-ji! Nancy and the others are sightseeing in kinkaku-ji gracefully dressed in a kimono. Amazing!It looks like one can make a lot of accessories with that many gold, right? Nancy, the kinkaku-ji isnt built with pure gold, but gold leaf well, lets not destroy her dream. Thereafter, we went to visit various places, had a tea, and after we had fully enjoyed Kyoto, we went to the hotel where we were going to stay for today after returning the kimonos. *** The hotel that the director had prepared was a super luxurious hotel which stood at the edge of a pond. When we were going to check-inD I got a call from Aya. The junior college was over, come pick me up. Okay. I had Nancy and the others to wait, went outside of the hotel and headed to meet Aya usingteleportationfrom a deserted place. Onii-chan, meeting you is difficult. Why are you so bossy? Nancy, Ive come. Aya, did you come to Kyoto by yourself?Thats amazing. I-, I guess. Well, Aya is just going to stay at the hotel for the night and will go back to Tokyo again in the morning. - The Kyoto Hotel was also a suite room. And then, the view is the best! Onii-chan, this suite room has an open-air bath! Thats good!Ask Nancy and go in with her! Youre planning to peep! Do I!? Aya and the others are kyakkya-ufufu-ing together in the open-air bath. No, its nothing. Im not intending to peep at all!! Its true? Since I was somewhat irritated(?), I checked the mafias situation. And then, the mafias *Higi!!* were somehow being vigorously beaten by bald machos with hard-looking sticks. I told you not to fail like that! Even so, all of you slept! The guy who seems to be the boss are scolding those guys who are being beaten. The boss, while puffing a cigar and letting two women serve, was bring about a dangerous-looking atmosphere. S-, Sorry! But, we have gotten something or other from the work. Its true! And then, the mafias continued to be struck by the stick for a while. - Onii-chan, we got out of the water~. When Aya and the others got out of the bath, the dinner was brought in and was beautifully set up. Uwaa!It looks delicious! Its something calledkaiseki-ryri[2]. But, the hue and the arrangement of food and so on are magnificent. It may already be called work of art. After having a delicious dinner, the girls went to soak into the open-air bath again. You will become swollen up if you went inside many times. Besides, I have no timing to enter the bath, but Everyone frolicked too much and seemed to be tired, they decided to sleep rather early. - After taking a little nap, I started to get up at around 2:00 at night, transformed into a ninja again and set out. The destination this timeD is theMt. Fuji. Usingteleportation, I teleported to the nearest place to Mt. FujiCat the middle ofTokaido roadwhich the shinkansen took. I went toward the summit of Mt. Fuji usingLightning flashfrom there. Of course, I usedNight shadeso that nobody would notice me. I made free use ofEarth Magicon places where the foothold was unstable, Ice Magicon places where the snow had piled up, Night Shade,Body Reinforcement,Wing Magic,Lightning Flashand so on to continue climbing the Mt. FujiD I arrived at the summit of the Mt. Fuji in about two hours. Alright, lets go back. I dont have the leisure to savor the aftertaste of my first climbing to the summit and went back to the hotel immediately. - It was 4:00 in the morning when I got back to the hotel. When I knocked at the door of the girls bedroomD Seiji-sama, good morning. Elena, according to the strategy, got up. Is Nancy sleeping? Yes. I, in order to not wake Nancy up, castwake upmagic on Aya and Hilda to wake them up. Onii-chan, morning. Seiji-onii-chan, good morning. Thats right, except Nancy, I told the three people about the surprise wake-up operation beforehand. I wrapped Nancy up in the futon and held her in a princess carry. Aya and the others too, put on a thick coat and everything is ready. Alright, hold on to me everyone. After confirming that Aya and the others were holding on, I teleported to thesummit of Mt. Fujiusingteleportation. *** Nancy, wake up. Uun, huh, why is Seiji in my room?? Look, the morning sun is rising. Eh?? When Nancy, who was wrapped up in a futon, only poked her head out to look towards the direction where the light was pouring in from the other side of the sea of clouds that spread out below the summit of the Mt. Fuji, the morning sun had risen. Ah, ah, ah Nancy had no more voice coming out at the excessive view. Nancy who was looking at the beautiful sunrise for a while Wheres this? This is the summit of Mt. Fuji. LiesAm I having a dream? Thats right, Nancy is having a dream. But, please remember this beautiful scenery well. Un. While Nancy was looking at the scenery she was shedding tears *** Fuwa~. Nancy, morning. Nancy woke up on the hotels bed. Hm?Mt. Fuji? What are you talking about?Did you have a dream? DreamThats right, huh I had a dream that I was at the summit of the Mt. Fuji and the morning sun had risen. You had a good dream, huh. I patted Nancys head. Of course, its not a dream, I have Nancy to sleep again usingsleepmagic, though we have just returned to the hotel~. By the way, why is Seiji in this room? Ah~ Damn! Since Nancy woke up as soon as I put her back on the bed, I let the flow as it is, but Seiji is quite aggressive to attack someone waking up. Nancy says so and kissed me a good morning kiss on my cheek. Translators notes: [1]Golden Pavilion. [2]Kaiseki (ʯ) or kaiseki-ryri (ʯ) is a traditional multi-course Japanese dinner. C Chapter 267 Translator: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight I dreamed of the Mt. Fujis summit. Nancy, who believed so, finally started to get up. I had a delicious breakfast which had been brought into the suite room with everyone. Nancy, see you later~. Since Aya also has junior college today, I send her off to Tokyo usingteleportation. Aya-chan is also busy, huh. I guess so. *** For the day two of Kyoto sightseeingD were going to start fromFushimi Inari[1]. Seiji-sama, I feel that this place is somehow filled with mysterious power. Indeed, theres such feeling. Is it the effect of learning magic?D I feel like it is filled with magic power for some reason. Oh!Whats this!? A large number of gates(?) continue throughout the way! This is what called Senbon Torii[2]. Sen?botorii?? Its Sen(thousands)?Shuiro(vermillion)?Torii Gate. I seee. But, its entirely vermillion, huh. This vermillion seems to be painted using dyes made from a mineral called cinnabar. Speaking ofcinnabar, didnt I use it as an ingredient before when I made aphilosophers stonewhich was an ingredient ofelixir? I used thecinnabarfrom the other world at that time, can the philosophers stone also be made using thecinnabarfrom Earth? We passed through the senbon torii while having such a talk. Afterwards, although Elena healed a rheumatic obaa-san who happened to passed by usingRecovery magic, there had been no problem in particular and we finished our sightseeing inFushimi Inari. *** We, who leftFushimi Inari, moved toHimejinext. First, we hadconger eel mealfor lunch in Himeji, then, we went to sightseeing theHimeji Castleafterward. Shimeji?Castle is cool, isnt it? Particularly, the white wall. Its not shimeji, its himeji. We have to get ready to go back to Tokyo soon. Ehh! I dont want to go back today Where did you learn such a line!? Moreover, such a line is said when two people are drinking at a bar and have gotten drunk. Nancy *giggle giggle* laughs happily while saying so. Well, its good, she seems to have enjoyed herself. *** We went to Himeji Station to take a train home. Were finally going home, huh~.Its somewhat regrettable to part, isnt it? Well, since we still have one day tomorrow, lets go somewhere around Tokyo. Thats right!Then, I wonder where should we go~. When we were having such talk, I felt a sign that something was approaching from far away. Hm?Somethings coming. Gogoo-!! Hiee-!! It was an excessive event, Nancy embraced me. Elena and Hilda hugged me, too. All three of you, calm down. Thats the Shinkansen. Shinkansen!?Does the Shinkansen move that fast? When it travels along this station, there are times when it passages through at 300km/hr. 300km/hour!?AAmashing[3] The shinkansen passed by several times, Nancy and Hilda seemed to have grown accustomed to it and were delighted, while Elena didnt seem to have gotten used to it; every time the shinkansen passed by, *gyu gyu* she pressed two soft things on my body. For a short while, I patted Elenas head who was in a somewhat slouching posture. *** When we returned to Tokyo, the sun had already set. Aah, we have returned to Tokyo~. But, was it fun? Un! Everyone got off at the Tokyo Station with a smiling face, however, I discovered something unpleasant on the map. A large number of dots that indicatesdangersurrounded the area of Tokyo Station. They numbered 30! This is bad. At that moment- my smartphone got a call. Its from Director, what could it be? I have Nancy and the others to wait and answer the call. Hello, is there something wrong, director? u. U?What in the world is the director doing? He He? Help me! Eh?Director!? After the voice of the director asking for help, I heard a sound like a person getting struck. What on Earth happened!? Are you Maruyama? From the directors phone, I hear a voice which isnt the directors. Ive heard this voice before. Its the aforementioned mafia boss voice. Who are you? For the time being, I pretend not to know what he is talking about and play along with him. This man have been restrained. Bring Nancy along in exchange. What to do!? Alright, lets ignore him! Stop with the stupid joke. Ill hung up because Im busy. Wait, this isnt a joke I hang up without listening to him until the end. Immediately , I got a call from the directors phone again. I turned the smartphone off without answering the call. Of course, I know that its not a joke. However, I mustnt negotiate here. First things first, lets take Nancy to a safe place. The director may have been hit, but I have no choice but to have him endure. While they think that I think its a joke, he wont be killed. The director will also probably be kept to the place where the pursuers from last time are getting tortured. I have to rescue the director one way or another. Seiji-sama, is the call already over? Yeah First, we must escape from the Tokyo Station in order to be not discovered by the thirty mafias. All the Shinkansens exit ticket barriers are being watched, but its ridiculous that theres only one transfer/change(train) exit which is being watched. I lead Nancy and the others from the transfer/change(train) exit which isnt being watched towards the conventional train line. The conventional train line is being watched too, but Japan is best for its number of platforms, there are also countless entrances and exits too. All of it cant be covered with only thirty people. We boarded a train from the platform that wasnt being watched and escaped from the Tokyo Station leisurely. Nancy, you should stay at my house today. Seijis house!?U-, Un, okay Nancy was fidgeting for some reason. Do you want to go to the toilet or something? Translators notes: [1]Fushimi Inari Taisha is the head shrine of Inari, located in Fushimi-ku, Kyoto, Japan. C [2]Thousands of torii. [3]Shushugoi Chapter 268 Translator: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight I brought Nancy to my house. It seems like the mafias havent learned about my house and are unaware of it.. Its a blessing that the director didnt spit out the location of my house, huh Or, does the director not know where my house is? For the time being, I have to hide Nancy. Heres my house. This place is Seijis house, huh. I heard that Japanese houses wereUsagi-goya[1], but its not to that extent! Umu, is it being praised? Ah, did you bring Nancy along? Aya greeted us. Yes, in order to understand Japanese culture, I think it would be good for her to see our everyday life. Despite saying such a thing, onii-chan, if you bring her to the house to do something strangeIll beat you to death! Do what!? Be that as it may, it saved me the trouble now that Aya was here. Aya, Ill leave Nancy to you for a bit. N?What do you mean? Theres nothing wrong in particular, because Ill go out for a bit, Aya, you protect this house in the mean time. U-, Un. Our conversation have become somewhat flag-like. Aya looks strange, too. However, why does the person, who has to be rescued, have to be the director~. In cases like this, it should always be a cute girl who has to be rescued. I, leaving Aya and the others, left the house. *** That guy, who have a tracking beacon attached, is still on the lookout for us in the Tokyo Station. If this fellow went back to their hideout, I couldve known what the situation is over there. Well, it cant be helped. I transformed intoJapanese ninja manin the parks toilet, usedteleportationtowards the mafias hideout after going invisible usingNight Shadeand infiltrated it in secret. When I arrived at the room where the aforementioned mafias got tortured there was a person. Who is it!? I was surprised for an instant, but I couldnt be noticed since I went invisible usingNight Shade. When I calm down and looked at the person againDD It was a girl. Moreover, she is tied to a chair in the center of the room and is even gagged. And, theres no one other than the girl. Whos this!? When I usedappraisaljust in case, she seems to be an ordinary person. Is it a person who has been kidnapped in a separate case? Well, lets set her free later. I left the girl and look for the rooms exit. Somehow or other, this room seems to be a basement, there are stairs to go up and a massive, iron door on top of the flight of stairs. The iron door seems to be locked from the outside, and it seems that it cant be opened easily. Well, anyhow, it looks like a mafias hideout, so its fine to wreck the door open, right? I usedMetal ControlofEarth Magic, deformed the doors lock part and succeeded in opening it. Now then, wheres the director? The other side of the door seemed to be the first floor and there were about 30 mafia combatants(?) on the lookout. And then, from the window, a garden can be seen. Theres no two chickens and the likes in the garden[2]. A sturdy-looking wall surrounds every direction. Is this a fortress!? And, about 10 combatants are on the lookout in the garden. I tried to search in order to not be noticed by all of the combatants, but the director wasnt on the first floor. However, I found the stairs to the second floor. I wonder if hes above or beyond this? When I went up to the second floor there was the boss. And, the director, too! The boss seems to be considerably irritated and vents his anger on his subordinates. The directors hands are tied up behind his back, he is blindfolded and his face is swollen up where he was hit. Now then, lets rampage! I, who was still invisible, gave a dropkick towards the combatant who was guarding the director. *Bagon!* The combatant somersaults and rolls over the floor. !? When the boss, and the surrounding combatants were preoccupied with that person, I put a hand on the directors shoulder and moved to the basement usingteleportation. Uwa!? What the!? Since the director is blindfolded, he didnt understand what happened at all. The girl seemed to have noticed us, too, because of the director making a noise. Uuuu. The girl, who is still gagged, is groaning *Uu, Uu*. Sorry, I will come back to rescue you later. I left the director and the girl and went up to the first floor. - What the heck!? Wheres the enemy!? In the first floor, the combatants were getting ready for battle. Japanese ninja man?have arrived!! I took theNight Shadeoff, showed my appearance and introduced myself. Haa?What the hell are you? D-, Damn. The combatants got creeped out. Even though I chose a cool line and pose with great effort I-, Ive arrived Are you on medication? The bald, fat combatant is worrying about me and approaches. Shit, making a fool of me is a heavy sin! I hit the bald, fat combatant on the stomach, sending him flying. *Guge!* The bald, fat combatant vanished, he went rolling on the floor, broke through the windowpane, and tumbled down in the garden. Everyone, come!Come!Its a suspicious person!! Is this a historical drama!? Well, anyhow, this person wanted to surround me!! You shouldve done so properly from the beginning! I was completely surrounded by the combatants. We dont know who you are, but dont think you can come back alive! Ooh, scary, scary. That is to say, you have the resolution to be killed, too? Well, Im not going to kill you since Im kind. One of the combatants surrounding me made a kamikaze attack with a knife. They probably intended to gauge my strength using the lowest underling. *Gashi!* When I held the knife which had been struck out between my fingers, the guy wasnt able to move the knife anymore. I kicked the guy away. *Gugo!* The guy, who has been kicked, vanishes and crashes into the wall, but he still tries to stand up. Did I went a little too easy on you? Its difficult to adjust, huh. You left this thing behind. When I threw the knife, it grazed over the guys ear then pierced into the wall. Hii-!! The guy looked ghastly pale and sank down to the floor. And then *Pan!* With a dry sound, red blood filled the floor. Translators notes: [1]Lit. means rabbit hutch, but it also makes a derogatory reference to cramped housing in Japan. [2]A joke(probably) about the Japanese tongue-twister: ͥˤ϶ (niwa ni wa niwa niwatori ga iru) which means There are two chickens in the garden. Chapter 269 Translator: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight The pool of blood rapidly spreads out. Dangerous! That person is dying. Aniki, why A scary-looking guy, who had a scar on his cheek and was called aniki, shot the underling, who was hit by me, with a handgun. The underling sank down to the floor. The shot underling didnt move anymore in the pool of blood. Our society[1] doesnt need a weakling like you. Basically, the combatants morale have almost fallen, so he intends to stop it using fear. But, that strategy has a fatal flaw. I kicked the floor and spanned the distance between us in one go, then I kicked the scary-looking guy, who shot the underling, flying. That guy uttered a cry like that of a squashed frog and crashed into the wall. Thats right, it means, the fall of the morale accelerates in reverse if you do this to the person who was doing the threatening! The combatants were surprised at my strength and simultaneously moved backward for about three steps. I approached the shot underling slowly. Umu, he doesnt seem to be dead yet. For the time being, I gently stopped the bleeding usingRecovery magicand made him recover to the extent that he wont die even if he was left alone. You should live and make up for your crimes. Its about time, lets start the great scuffle! When I moved one step forward, these guys moved one step backward, too. When I moved two steps forward, these guys moved two steps backward, too. Oy! You dont have to be scared! I saw the guy, who was located farthest to the rear, moved stealthily in order to escape from the entryway. As if I would let you go! I set abarrierup in order to block the entryway. *Thud.* The guy, who was going to escape, is blocked by the barrier and hits his head. He desperately touches the invisible barrier while getting flustered. Several people, who noticed, also rush up to look at the situation and frantically strike the barrier, but its not going to be destroyed like that, you know? The other combatants seem to have also understood the situation and run about in confusion like baby spiders. This place is the lobby of the hideout. Theres awindow towards the garden, adoor leading inside,stairs towards the second floor,iron door towards the basementand et cetera, the combatants are trying to escape in pieces. Since it will be troublesome if they were to escape to the basement, all except thestairs towards the second floorwere blocked withBarrier. The combatants, who were robbed off of their escape route by the invisible wall, cause a group panic and rush on thestairs towards the second floor. Move asidee! You, too, dont block my way! Oh no, you mustnt panic when evacuating. Dont you know theokashimo[2]of evacuation? Is itOsanai,Kakenai,Shaberenai,Modorenai? Gyaa!Guee! As I am worrying, the combatants create a stampede on the stairs. I told you so. Everyone should properly follow theokashimo, too! I hit the ones, who luckily escaped from the stampede, on the solar plexus and made them faint one by one, then I tied them together with the ones, who were exhausted, at the bottom of the stairs with vinyl cord and made sure they couldnt move. The first floor has mostly been cleared up, the next is the second floor! I went up to the second floor triumphantly. - Because thePredicted Attack Areasuddenly appeared when I opened the door of the second floor, I quickly shifted my body to the side. *Pan!* A handguns bullet passed by at the place where I was just a while ago. Dont suddenly shoot, what would you do if its your subordinate? You bastard, what kind of person are you? The boss asked with a dreadful voice. Although its presumptuous to ask someone his name, Japanese ninja man?has now arrived! Slipped It looks like youre insane. Oy, you guys, play with him. Ou! As the boss snaps his finger, the people from his left and right step forward. One is a tall lanky person with swept back hair. Hes holding a knife in his hand. The other one is a giant, orc-like man with crew cut. This fellow is swinging an iron pipe around. They look likeSuke-san and Kaku-san. The first to strike was Kaku-san with his iron pipe. Uriya! *Pashi!* Eh!? It seems to be unbelievable that the iron pipe was caught by me, Kaku-sans eyes turned into dots. *Baki!* And then, Suke-san, who was going to stab me stealthily from behind with a knife, was blown away by my roundhouse kick. Furthermore, I did a one-armed shoulder throw on Kaku-san and hurled him away to bumped against Suke-san, who was trying to get up. Suke-san and Kaku-san, who were exhausted, had their face buried with each others crotch in a 69 position. Well, a normal human being is like this even if they are called mafia. Hou, I thought youre just a stupid, hentai cosplayer, but youre not half bad yourself. Whos the stupid, hentai cosplayer!? The boss leveled the handgun towards me. No matter how strong you idiot is, youre no match against this. And then, the boss pulled the trigger without hesitation. There wasnt any indications and the like, because it was a sudden attack, thePredicted Attack Areawas displayed at the last minute, too. Well, an attack like this can be easily dodge I hurriedly cancelled dodging and set up a barrier. *Parin!* As one would expect, the barrier doesnt seem to be able to defend against the handguns bullet either and shatters. I slashed the handguns bullet, which had its speed decreased a little, with thewhite belt swordthat I took out from inventory. D-, Dangerous You!Where did you aim at!!? I was trembling with anger. Behind me were the exhausted Suke-san and Kaku-san. If I dodged the handguns bullet, it would hit the two people behind. This guy knew it and shot. Guhahaha! The boss started to burst with laughter. Whats funny!? You, are you a Japanese? Eh? How did it get exposed?[3] I am properly speaking Chinese and my face is mostly covered with ninja clothing, too, it should be impossible for him to know! Is the two people behind you your enemies? Even if an enemy dies, it shouldve nothing to do with you. However, why are you angry? Even if you look for such an idiot all over the world, its only Japanese! Which part of it is stupid!? You cant even understand why you are stupid? Thats why you lost the war 70 years ago. When the boss said so he took out amachine gunfrom the back of the chair he was sitting on *Zubababababababa!!* Without any hesitation, he suddenly began firing blindly. Unbelievable, how can he kill without that much hesitation? Besides, involving the two people, who should be his allies, too I shouted at once. Summon Toki!! At that moment, the time stopped. Translators notes: [1]Probably the Three Harmonies Society (ϻ) or Triad. [2]A slogan of preparing yourself whenever a disaster occurs, i.e earthquake and fire, an abbreviation of O C Osanai (No pusing), Ka- Kakenai (No running), Sh C Shaberenai (No talking), Mo C Modorenai (No going back). [3]Not shit, youre shouting Japanese ninja man since a while ago. Chapter 270 Translator: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight Summon Toki!! The time stopped.to Several bullets that the boss fired had already hit Suke-san and Kaku-san. Because I simultaneously dodged and usedSummon Toki, I wasnt hit. Seiji of the humans, its good that you have summoned me. The Toki which I summoned wasnt frozen. The Toki appeared with a small form like that of a fairy and perched on my shoulder. Its good?Toki, were you waiting to be summoned? Yes, I was born in this world called Earth. Ive been looking forward to be summoned in this world. Eh!? According to the Tokis storyDD ?Toki, which was born in Japan approximately 200 years ago, swallowed a mysterious stone, which had gotten mixed into its food, and acquired space-time magic. ?When a severe famine occurred, he led his fellow toki to take refuge into the other world and settled down over there. The story seems to be like that. I stood at attention listening to the story of Toki, which was perched on my shoulder. Or rather, I cant move?? Err, Toki-san? What is it? Whats this hard wall thats around me? Its air. Air!? Ah, thats right! If the time stops, the air also stops moving, huh~. Right, theres a wall of air around me where time is frozen, it wont budge no matter how much strength I put into it. Because the air in the space about 50 cm around myself is moving, I can somehow breathe. So that means, when the time stops, the vibration of electron due to temperature also stops and the temperature reaches the absolute zero point, but fortunately, I dont feel the temperature even if I touch it and it doesnt seem to be the case where the heat is taken away. Probably, the exchange of energy wont be carried out between the place where time is frozen and the place where time is moving. Toki-san, then I cant do anything right now? Thats not true, if its theteleportationof the samespace-time magic, you can move during the time stop. Also, if you touch something, you can useteleportationtogether with it. Err, what if I throw a knife or something during the time stop? I think you cant throw anything since it will hit against the wall of air. Then, a road roller?[1] Sorry, I dont understand the meaning of what you are saying. Such a thing~. Well then, magical attacks? What can be used is limited to magic towards oneself during time stop. Isnt it~? It cant be helped, I usedteleportationtowards Suke-san and Kaku-san, who were exposed to the machine guns bullets, and moved to the first floor lobby. The two people had already been hit by several bullets, but fortunately, since it missed the vital parts, they wont die. Ill castRecovery Magicon them after defeating the boss. Seiji of the humans, the time will soon start moving. Eh!Already? I went back to the boss room hastily and waited for the time to start moving to move behind the boss. The Toki, which perched on my shoulder, disappeared beyond the space-time while going around with a rapid turn to go back home. At the same time, the frozen time began to move. *Zubababababababa!!* The sound of the machine gun resounds again towards the space where no one is at. After a short time, the boss, who noticed the abnormal event, let go of the trigger. The boss tried to turn around as he suddenly noticed something. *Bako!* My fist sinks into the boss face at the same time as he turned around. The machine gun, which the boss carried, falls off from his hand and the boss crashes into the wall while making three revolution. And then, the boss stood up immediately. You bastard!! To attack this ore-sama, who is chosen by the heaven-! You deserve a certain death!! Whatchosen by the heaven!? There was also such a guy on this side of the earth, huh~. This ore-sama will someday rule the continent; a man who has the world in his hand!! Although its good to have a big dream As one would expect,world dominationis little The boss took out a knife from his breast pocket and was about to take a fighting stance, but I moved instantaneously and fully twisted the boss hands in the wrong way. Gyaa-!! The boss uttered a scream at the pain. This time, I kicked his opened mouth from below. Each time the boss tried to move, I inflicted pain to the body part, which he was trying to move, without mercy. I trampled on his head when he tried to get up. I trampled on his arm when he tried to crawl. I kicked up his chin when he tried to utter a cry. Of course, I am usingAppraisalwhile adjusting so his HP doesnt become zero. I thoroughly inflicted pain over and over again to the extent that he didnt want to think about trying to move his body. When his HP was becoming zero when I attacked that place, I healed that place usingRecover Magicbefore an attack and tortured him over again. When he fainted, I wake him up forcibly using such things as splashing water usingWater Magic,Wake upandElectric Shock, making him used to the pain. When I repeated such a thing endlessly, the boss completely stopped moving. Alright. Doing it up to here, hed probably learn his lesson a little. Though I went a little too far, as expected, I have gotten mad. I dragged the boss, who became soppy, down to the first floor lobby to the extent that he would become unrecognizable. - In the first floor lobby, some of the tied-up combatants regained consciousness and were struggling to break out of the cord. In front of those guys, I threw down the bloodstained boss, who became lumpy to the extent that he became unrecognizable. It was a situation where one wouldnt be able to recognize that it was the boss from the face, but one would be able to recognize that it was the boss from the clothes. The combatants suddenly became quiet. If this boss led everyone by charisma, even if the boss is defeated, the people left behind will continue walking and take over the boss will. Perhaps, they might also support the boss recovery in solidarity. However, this fellow ruled over everyone by force. In which case, when the boss was defeated by a stronger force, the organization cant be maintained anymore. Right, that is the fatal flaw of ruling by force. Well, the people, who repeatedly do such a thing, may not understand it, though Apart from that, how will I make the police come after this? Translators notes: [1]A vocaloids road roller reference perhaps. Chapter 271 Translator: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight For the time being, I healed the injured Suke-san and Kaku-san, who were hit by the boss machine gun. Since it might get leaked out if I were to heal them so showily, I did it to the extent of stopping the bleeding so that they wont die. Then, a smartphone suddenly came out of Suke-sans breast pocket. Oh, I might be able to use this! Im going to call 110 using Suke-sans smartphone though I intended to do it, its no good. The voice is going to be recorded when calling 110, its unwise to make a call using my voice. *Pikon!* Thats right, I forgot that a girl was being detained in the basement. I will have that girl to make the call! *** When I got to the basement, the director is lying down and tied up, while the girl gets scared seeing my figure. I removed the girls gag. Puwaa.W-, Who are you?What are you going to do with me!? Since the director is here, I cant speak. I will pretend to not understand Japanese. I call 110 using Suke-sans smartphone and bring the phone to the girls ear. Is it an incident?Or an accident? The girl was puzzled, but when her eyes went back and forth between my face and the 110 number on the smartphones screen, she seemed to have understood that I was urging her to talk. H-, Help! What happened? I have been kidnapped by strange people! Is there anyone nearby? Theres a tied-up oji-san and a suspicious ninja. Ninja??Is he the criminal? I dont know. That ninja brought a phone and called 110. Also, that ninja has the smartphone right now. Did that ninja harm you? No, he removed the cloth that was tied around my mouth. Understood, please dont provoke him too much for cautions sake. Y-, Yes. May I ask your name? My name isYachiyo Megumi. So itsYachiyo Megumi-san. Understood. Then, do you the location of the place you are in right now? Uhh, it seems to be a basement of some kind. I give up, how should I inform them of the location Understood, please wait for a while since I will search the place here. Oh, if its the 110, they can search the location of the phone that was used to make call, huh! Do they search it using the GPS? They will be able to manage somehow or another with this. Ninja-san, t-, thank you. The call was over. The girl finished the call with the 110 and bowed timidly. Alright, lets leave the rest to the police. Uh-oh, bad. The girl was still tied up. I untied the rope that binds the girl. T-, Thank you very much. I handed the smartphone to the girl and started walking towards the first floor. Although the girl was worried about the director, who was still tied up, she followed behind me. When we leave the basement, climb up the stairs and appear in the first-floor lobby, the girl is frightened seeing the scene where many combatants are tied-up. E excuse-, excuse me. N-, Ninja-san, what on Earth is this? Since I have to pretend to not understand Japanese, I ignore the girls remark and walk through the gap between the tied-up combatants towards the entryway of the hideout. Although the girl shivers like a newborn fawn, she somehow manages to follow. - The girl and I went to the front entrance of this hideout. The siren, which could be heard from the distance, suddenly became quiet and in a few minutes, the sound of many cars stopping outside the hideout was heard. With the kidnapping incident, they probably turn the siren off and surrounds the scene of the crime. I opened the lock of the hideout and urged the girl to go outside of the hideout. N-, Ninja-san, t-, thank you very much. The girl goes out after bowing deeply. When the girl turned around, I disappeared withNight Shadeand stealthily followed behind the girl. When the girl went outside of the hideout, she was immediately protected by the police. The girl is taken care of by a policewoman and finally shows a smile. And then, when the girl told the situation of the hideout to the police, the police stormed into the hideout. - This time, I followed behind the police, who stormed into the hideout, while still concealed usingNight Shade. This fellow is the societys boss! The police discovered the boss, who became lumpy. Eh!?This fellow is the guy, who sold a stimulant to a certain big-shot baseball player? Thats right, even so, I never would have thought that he would be arrested in a place like this. Not only kidnapping, you were also trafficking stimulants, huh! Somehow or other, he seemed to be considerably evil. The combatants are dragged by the police one after another, and some seriously injured guys are immediately carried in the ambulance. Finally, the director was also rescued from the basement and left the hideout escorted by the police with dead-tired steps. Im sorry that I didnt rescue you using my hand. - When I followed behind the rescued director and went outside The president have come, too. Why is the president here?? And then, the president and the the rescued girl embraced each other!! With such a young girl, you arent possibly-!? Ojii-chan, I was scared~. There, there, youre now safe. Ah, so its grandfather and grandchild relationship, huh! According to what I learned from the contents of the police interview: 1.Megumi-chan, who is the presidents grandchild, was kidnapped. 2. Since the president was on a business trip abroad, the presidents wife talked with the director. 3. The director negotiated with the criminals, but the director himself had been kidnapped in the middle of it, too. 4. The president returned home in a big hurry. The course of events seems to be as such. As for this, Nancy and I are summoned to the police station, too and it seems that we are going to be questioned about the situation Chapter 272 The next day, when I was summoned with Nancy and went to the company, we received an interview from the police, who came to the company. Although I received a call from the directors phone, I testified withI didnt think that it was a telephone threat. In the end, I didnt come into contact with the mafia other than the time when I transformed into a ninja, so with the notion that we were sightseeing without knowing the events, we had been released quickly. Sorry, Seiji. I dragged you into a trouble On the way back from the company, Nancy had become modest. It doesnt particularly mean that Nancy is bad, I think? Besides, I didnt suffer from any trouble. Shouldnt that sort of talk be said to the director and the presidents grandchild? Ah, thats right. Well, the presidents grandchild and the director didnt get hurt that much either and everyone from the criminal group had been arrested, so such a thing will not happen anymore. That reminds me, why were you being targeted, Nancy? I think its probably because of my and mamas company. Company?Did theNancy?Jewelryhave any trouble with the mafia? Un, its not as bad asyou think, though. It seems to be something a little difficult for Nancy to say. Was it by any chance hard to say? You dont need to force yourself to talk about it, you know? Er, well, its not such a big deal. Although we were able to decide in which country the Nancy?Jewelrys overseas store should be opened, there was a debate within the company. The last choices that remained were Japan and China. That reminds me, I also heard such a story. I think that the around-the-world trip of Nancy was also related to it. Mama saidJapanwas good while one executive saidChina, they were having a dispute over it and neither one was willing to take a step back. They were debating for a while, but then, the executive, who were pushingChina, suddenly got arrested. Got arrested? Nancys mama didnt make necessary preparations from behind the scenes, right? That executive seemed to be smuggling illegal drugs mixed-up with the jewelrys material fromChina. I see, he was going to smuggle using the accessory store as a cover, huh? Were they thinking that if the branch store to Japan is prevented, the discussion might come back to their place again? While having such talk, Nancy and I returned to the house. - Were back~. Seiji-sama, Nancy-san, welcome back. Welcome back. Elena and Hilda greeted us. Neither of the two seemed to understand the incident well. We were relaxing while drinking coffee in the living room. Nancy, what would you do from now on? Its past noon, but do you want to go sightseeing after this? Uhm, like, the tension has fallen, something to raise it Thats right!Id like to go toAki?barbara. Akibarbara? Ah,Akihabara, huh. Do you like such a place? Right, thatAkihabara[1]! theAkihabarais famous in Japanese culture. Id like to go there on one occasion. Is that so? Then, lets go to Akihabara together! Ya~hoo!Ye~ey! *** With this and that, we went toAkihabara. Oh!Theres a maid-san!! Nancy shakes hands with the maid-san, who is distributing leaflets. Maid-san looks a little embarrassed. Im sorry, maid-san. What a maid, Elena and Hilda are very curious about her, too. Are they interested in those clothes? Ill buy maid clothes for the two people next time. Yep, lets do that. Seiji, it seems maid-san wants us to come to the shop! Umu, shop, you say? Its that kind of shop after all? Is it fine to bring the three girls over there? Seiji-sama, Id like to go, too! Elena and Hilda are enthusiastic, too! Well, if everyone said that they want to go by all means, it cant be helped, right!? Ah, theres no helping it, theres no helping it!! - Goshujin-sama, Ojou-sama. Welcome home!! We were greeted by maid-sans. Elena and Hilda, being suddenly greeted, are panicking. Seiji-sama, why did they call us ojou-sama!? M-, Me, ojou-sama Elena and Hilda are surprised at the greeting of maid-san. Goshujin-sama, ojou-sama, have you decided on your order? A maid-san came to take our order. What!This maid-san seems to be a maid, who can speak English, making Nancy relieved, too. Therefore, everyone orders an omelet rice and maid-san draws a picture with ketchup for us. Nancys was achicken, Hildas was achick. Elenas was anangel, and then, mine was a drawing of apig. Why is it a pig? Moe moe~, pouring love! Then, the maids strange song and dance withlovewas put in for us, too. Nancy is delighted, while Elena and Hilda are trying hard to learn the song and dance. I will have them to do it later at the house. Yep, lets do that. - Onii-chan, I have kept you waiting! At the maid cafe, where the heart and stomach had become full, Aya joined. Surprisingly, she brought three peopleCRingo, Mai-san and Yurie-san. Seiji-san, Ive heard about the incident. Onii-san, Ive heard that it was something serious in various ways. Hello. Six beautiful girls (+one fellow who isnt) lining up, what a masterpiece. When such eight people paraded around Akihabara, it kept attracting attention from the surroundings. In this way, it has now become a crowd, where do you want to go after this? Well then,Kyaraokee! Karaoke, huh. Good! We enjoyed a karaoke in a VIP karaoke room. Ayas was a theme song of a drama. Elena and Hildas were magical girl anime songs. Ringos was a visual kei bands song. Mai-sans was a sports anime song. Yurie-sans was a Do Enka[2]. Each became a separate karaoke competition. By the way, I sang a song of a robot anime series, aniki style. Why does everyone go to the restroom only during my song? And then, if one were to speak of Nancys, then she started singing the theme song ofMagical Girl?Cin English! Nancy! Do you knowMagical Girl?C? Of course! Its my favorite anime. Afterwards, with everyone singing aMagical Girl?Csong medley with abandon, the tension greatly rose. - *Purururu~.* Exactly during a song to another, the rooms phone rang. Onii-chan, it seems to be the end time soon. Roger. When everyone is preparing to go back with satisfied-looking face *Purururu~.* The phone rang again. Hm?Again? When I think about it, its not the rooms phone. Ah, its my phone. It was Nancys smartphone. Ah, mama, whats the matter? Eh!?Un, understood. Nancy, whats wrong? Is it from your mama? Un, mama, is coming to Japan. Translators notes: [1]Written in katakana. [2]A quintessential Chapter 273 Translator: Jei Proofread: Knowngni Hey, Nancy. What kind of person is Nancys mama? To Nancy, who has finished a call with her mama, Aya asked a question. Oh, well, she always wore jingling accessories. Anything else? Hmm, its hard to describe my mom ah, thats right. Because I''ll be holding a party, please attend. Then, Ill introduce you. Nancys mom, I mean theNancy?Jewelrys president that party is going to be luxurious. Id like to attend, too!! Of course!Come, come. Ringo bit on the unexpected thing. Since Ringo is aspiring to be a designer, shell be interested in Nancys mom, who is successful as a designer. By the way, Nancy. When is your mom coming to Japan. Tomorrow morning. That''s quite sudden, huh. It seems she was quite surprised when she heard about the incident. She cancelled all her other work and came flying over. I see, although she hasnt been kidnapped, she wouldve been depending on the situation, its only naturally for her to worry as her mother. So, Seiji, Id like to go to the airport to meet mama tomorrow, can you come with me? Ah, its fine. I actually wanted to clear theTower of Sunrise, but it cant be helped, huh. Since Nancy was about to be involved in the incident, I also don''t want to leave her alone. Thus, the karaoke tournament ended. *** The next day, Saturday, with us two, Nancy and I went to Haneda Airport. The three peopleCAya, Elena, and HildaCare staying at home. Seiji, thank you for coming with me even though its Saturday. Dont worry about it. When we were having such a talk, a woman wearing last-boss-style jinggling accessories was approaching us from the opposite side. That womans walking speed grew faster and faster with every step, finally at the speed that she was almost sprinting, she crashed against Nancy with a tackle. Nancy!Oh, my Nancy, its good that you were safe! Wait, Mama!Ouch, ouch! Somehow or other, this person seems to be Nancys mom. Shes probably so worried. Nancy, you arent injured anywhere? Im fine other than the place where mama tackled me just now. Thats good~. Nancys mom kept kissing Nancy on the cheeks while saying so. Mama, stop it!Because Im not a child. As one would expect, even Nancy isspoiledby her mom. By the way, who is that man? Ah, its Seiji of company. Ah, that Seiji, huh. Thank you. What do you mean bythat Seiji? Oh, well. First, Ill guide you to the hotel since standing here around talking is hard. I said so and was about to guide mama-sanD No, theres no need for that. Eh?What does that mean? Ill take Nancy right now and return to California. Eeh!!? I was extremely surprised at the words of Nancys mom, Nancy was also surprised in the same way as me. Wai-, mama, why are we going home? What about the business? Somehow or other, it seemed to have been a bolt from the blue even for Nancy. Thats probably right, but I sent you here because I heard that Japan was a safe country. Also, I heard that you went to an around-the-world trip behind my back some time ago! Ive already had enough of you going through dangers. I understand the feeling, but Wait a minute! Its us, who brought thatkind of dangerinto Japan, right!? This time, I must explain to the director-san of company and the grandchild of the president, who suffered a terrible thing from the mafia. Ooh, Nancy said something an adult would say. Understood. Lets talk about the matter of returning home afterwards. Nancys mom understood, too. After that, we left the airport. *** I, together with Nancy and Nancys mom, paid a visit to the presidents grandchild and the director. There wasnt any serious injury, but both of them has been hospitalized for inspection. First, we went to the directors sickroom. Director, Nancy and the president-san of the Nancy?Jewelry came to visit you. Ooh, did they especially come for me? Nancys mama said such a thing while shaking hands with the director. This times incident is a disaster, lets overcome the difficulty together from now on. When I interpreted what Nancys mom said to the directorDD Hm? Maruyama-kun, didnt they come here to apologize? Probably, I think thats the intention. Its a strange expression for an apology. Thats, because they are Americans. Is it such a thing? The director doesnt seem to understand it that much and looks strange. Seiji, is something wrong? They are anxious about the director and I talking in Japanese. It seems the director wants to hear the words of apology. Apology!!What do you mean!? Nancys mom is surprised this time. Its a difference between Japanese and American culture. Theres a custom in Japan that you have to apologize first in this kind of situation. Oh!Its unbelievable. Seeing that Nancys mom making an exaggerated surprised gesture, the director is surprised this time. Wait, Maruyama-kun. Did you interpret the conversation awhile ago? Yes, I interpreted it. President-san saidits unbelievable. Hey!Why did you interpret it!? Please tell the other party that I apologize for saying such a strange thing. Eh? Well, I will interpret it, but The director said he apologizes for saying such a strange thing. Eeeh!? Why are you apologizing?!!? Nancys moms eyes turned round at the excessive cultural shock. Chapter 274 Translator: Jei I, with Nancy and Nancys mom, went to the sickroom of the presidents grandchild next. There wasnt only the grandchild in the room, but also the president. President, Nancy and the president of Nancy?Jewelry came for a visit. Ah, sorry for having you go all the way here. T-, Thanks. Was the grandchilds name Megumi-chan? She was a bit tense. Since it was something that the president was experienced in, he shook hands with Nancys mom and answered in English in spite of of it being baby talk. This is the omimai[1]. Nancys mom hand over a small box to Megumi-chan. Kyaa!Isnt this the latest necklace of Nancy?Jewelry!? Ive made a profit from getting dragged into the incident! Megumi-chan is delighted at the omimai necklace. Although she had a look that seemed to be at the point of death when she was kidnapped, shes a cash girl, huh. Megumi-chan was delighted for a while, but suddenly became displeased as soon as her eyes met mine. Nee, ojii-chan. What is it, Megumi? Even the president is anojii-chanwhen dealing with his grandchild, huh. Who is this man, who is here since a little while ago? Did you just call methis man!? Besides, you mustnt point at other people. This man isMaruyamaof our company. Ah, hes one of ojii-chans subordinate, huh. When Megumi-chan scowls at meD Nee, Maruyama. Buy me an orange juice because Im thirsty. Oi-! A very spoiled fellow, huh. Dont call me without honorifics! Sorry, Maruyama-kun, shes a spoiled child It was an orange juice, right? Wait a moment, I will get it. I already said it to Maruyama! I didnt say it to ojii-chan! Being ojii-chan is also hard, huh. Will you stop it, Megumi? I already said it many times that the relationship of the employee and the president isnt like that. Besides, this Maruyama-kun The president whispers into Megumi-chans ear. !? Being whispered into the ear by the president, Megumi-chan looked towards me in wonder. Of what the president was whispering..I heard a little. It was as expected, the one who used theFat reduction potionandHuge breast potionwas Megumi-chan, huh. Shes already not fat anymore, as for the breasts..well, theyre normal, too. Uh-huh, its good that the potion worked properly. When I was realizing the effect of the potionDD Where are you looking at!!? Megumi-chans face turned crimson red and began to get angrier than a little while ago. Its already extremely absurd. And then, she threw a nearby apple at me. Oi, idiot, you shouldnt waste food! I caught the apple, which was flying, at once. Oh!Nice catch! Oh, thanks. Nancy and Nancys mom applauded. Thus, Megumi-chan isnt happy with it. Kii! Megumi-chan struck the shelf, on which the plate of apples was placed, with all her might. Ah! Megumi-chans fist didnt knock the shelf, but the plate, on which the apples were placed. The apples fly into the air using the principle of leverage. And then Mixed among the apples was aknife, which was used to peel apples, and it also flew into the air. Kiyaaa!! The knife flies toward Nancys mom as though it was a careful aimed at. The knife feels like it was flying in the air in slow motion, and then, nobody at the place is able to move Well, I can move, though! *Pashi!* I caught the knife a little before it hit Nancys mom. *Pashi pashi pashi!* While Im at it, I caught all the apples that were flying in air with the knife. One shouldnt waste food. When I returned the knife and the apples I caught to the plate from before, the eyes of the people inside the room turned into dots. Crap, did I overdo it? But theres no helping it, I couldnt let Nancys mom get hurt. Oh!!!!A Japanese ninja!! Fantastic!!! Nancys mom broke the silence and began to clap her hands. Seiji is a ninja, huh! Thats amazing!! Nancy is delighted, too. N-, Ninja!?? Ah, crap. Megumi-chan glares at me. Because Nancy and the others are saying ninja, ninja, is she suspecting me if I was the ninja at that time? But, at that time, I didnt utter a single word nor make excessive showy movements. Its fine, right? Maruyama, are you a ninja? A-, As if~. Ahaha Dangerous. I have to cover it up somehow. Other than such a thing, Megumi-san. You have to apologize to Nancys mom properly. The knife almost pierced her as a result, you know? Ah, eh, thats right.isnt it? Nancys mama-san, Im sorry for making the knife flying. Megumi-chan apologizes in English. She can speak in English, huh! Oh!A Japanese apology! Ive seen it again! Nancys mom doesnt seem to be minding it that much. Or rather, isnt it normal to apologize when you make a knife flying? After that, we finished our hospital visit peacefully, and according to the result of the inspection, it was said that there wasnt any problem in particular, so the director and Megumi-chan were discharged from the hospital on the very same day. Translators note: [1]Omimai is a gift of money in sympathy, can also includes monetary gift to an ill person as well as donations made to those who are victims of fire, flood and other natural disasters. It can also mean the act of visiting someone who is ill (most often someone hospitalized), and just like in the west, when someone visits an ill-person, they usually bring flowers or fruits, its kinda bad to visit someone empty-handed when youre visiting them the first time. Chapter 275 Translator: Jei Sunday, the next day; a party hosted by Nancys mom was held at the high-class hotel suite room. The party participants are the presidents grandchild, Megumi-chan; the president, the director and her wife, Mai-san, Yurie-san, Ringo, Elena, Hilda, Aya, and me. Nancys mom has also an amazing energy to hold such a party right after yesterday. She probably hold parties often in America. Since theres a dress code in this party unlike the party between friends that Nancy held the other day, we participate in the party dressed as suits the occasion. Mai-san wears a kimono, just like in 753[1]no, its nothing. Yurie-san looks like an adult with the chic dress. Although not luxurious, Ringos is a dress with shining artistic sense. Since she is accustomed to wearing dresses, Elenas seems like a noble dress as one would expected of a princess. Hilda wears a borrowed dress, which Elena wore when she came here in the olden days. Ayaslooks nothing but a cosplay No, no, Maruyama-kun. The director led her wife and struck up a conversation. Your imouto-san is a very cute child, isnt she? You said that she isnt pretty, but youre also a liar, huh. The director said that Aya is pretty. Somehow or other, the directors eyes look like a peephole. Nee, darling. Do you prefer a younger girl like that? Hearing the conversation of the director and me, the directors wife butts in. The directors wife looks quite young, particularly her chest that goes *bain bain*. Its probably the effect of the you-know-what potion. You mustnt say such a stupid thing, youre always the number one. Darling! My dear! The director and her wife forgot about me and began to flirt. Explode! When I escaped from the director and her wife, I was caught by the president and Megumi-chan this time. Maruyama-kun, are you enjoying yourself? Um, I guess so. The president seems to be accustomed to such party. Ah, Maruyama. Why are you here? Hey, Megumi, youre being rude to Maruyama-kun. But, Maruyama is just a rank and file employee, isnt he? Hes out of place in the party hosted by the world-famous Nancy?Jewelry. The president keeps apologizing to me with glances. He also has a position as an ojii-chan. Maruyama-kun is Nancys acquaintance, you know? I see, theres that connection, huh. But since you, sticking out like a sore thumb doesnt change, behave yourself. H-, Haa .Whats this? If Im not mistaken, Megumi-chan is 15 years old? Her bad character is by no means inferior to Aya, but aspoiledJC[2] is a cute one. Is it a reverse-reward for some fans[3]? What are you smirking at!?Gross! Since Id like to drink an orange juice, go get me one, Maruyama. What is this, a play? Since I will get you an orange juice, wait a moment. Unable to remain indifferent, the president went to get an orange juice on his own initiative. Maruyama. What are you doing, making the president work!? At a time like this, you, who is a rank and file employee, should move on your own initiative! Y-, Youre quite right. Somehow or other, there doesnt seem to be an orange juice and the president went somewhere to get one. Wait, president. Dont leave me and this girl with just the two of us! Megumi-chan and I were left behind and an awkward atmosphere was flowing. Megumi-chan folds her arms, showing an angry appearance; and frequently looks at me. Do you have something you want to say? Maruyama. Yes, what is it? Are you an-, ninja? Ha? So-!Im asking you if youre a ninja! Umu, as expected, Megumi-chan seems to be suspicious if I was the ninja at that time. Uhh, does Megumi-chan like ninjas? It has nothing to do with me liking them! Is that right~, since theres a ninja museum in Mie Prefecture, you can probably ask the president to bring you there? Nobody would ask such a thing! Then, how about ninja animes? Ninja turtle or something like that~~. Mou!Im not a child!! The president returned. Megumi, look, Ive got an orange juice. Enough already!I dont want an orange juice! Megumi-chan sulked and went somewhere. Maruyama-kun, sorry. With a spoiled girl Ill treat you to lunch next time. The president said so and ran after Megumi-chan. The president seems to have it hard, too.~ - After a short time, *kui kui* Ringo tugged at my sleeve. UhSeiji-san. What is it? I, uhcould you introduce me to the president of the Nancy?Jewelry? Ah, sure. I escorted Ringo and went over to where Nancy and Nancys mom is. Nancy, Ringo wants you to introduce her. That reminds me, there was such a promise, huh. Mama, this isRingo, shes good at drawing. Ringo, this is my mama. Do you know my mama? Y-, Yes. I know!Its an honor to meet you. Nancys mom, who was accustomed to something like this, normally shook hands with Ringo, who was very tense. Ringo-san, please get along well with Nancy. Y-, Yes! It was peaceful up to there, but !? *Tsuka tsuka* Nancys mom suddenly approaches Ringo and grabs her by the collar![4] Mama, what are you doing!? Uh, uh Ringo doesnt understand, too and is confused. this brooch. What is it? Eh??Brooch?? Uhh, uhh It seems like Nancys mom isnt grabbing Ringos collar, but instead, she seems to be observing the brooch on her chest. Nancys mom seemed to be strangely excited, while Ringo was flustered at the sudden event. Since theres no helping it, I explain it. Thats a hand-crafted accessory that Ringo designed. Hand-crafted?Did Ringo-san make it? Uh, its my design, but its Seiji who made it. Seiji!You-!! Nancys mom grabbed me by the collar this time. This time, shes really grabbing me by the collar. I didnt do anything wrong, you know? Its true. Translators notes: [1]Lit. mean Shichi-go-san. A festival celebrated by parents on nov. 15th in Japan, to mark the growth of their children as they turn 3, 5 and 7 y/o. (three-year-old boys and girls, five-year-old boys, and seven-year-old girls). [2] Joshi Chugakusei = Junior high-school girl. [3] Not sure, but I think this means the author is giving some fans(Anti-Aya) a reverse-reward (Megumi-chan) or something. [4]Reminds me of Grab em by the p*ssyCTrump. ??? Chapter 276 Seiji!You-!! Nancys mom grabbed me by the collar this time. And then, her eyes become bloodshot; its somewhat scary. Uhhi-, is there something wrong? Theres isnt but Im asking you! How did you make that brooch!? Even if I tell you how Ive made it Still, I cant say that I made it using magic. Its just like magic Eh!? There shouldve been a problem when doing the metalwork with such design. I-, Im sorry. Overwhelmed by the momentum, Ringo apologizes, but Nancys mom doesnt seem to have heard it. But, you have actually completed that brooch. It does really seem to have been made using magic!! As expected, its strange construction will be found out when a professional looked at it. Tell me!!How did you make it!? Nancys mom is scary I was going to ask help from Nancy, but she turned the other way. Such a thingcruel Dont remain silent, say something! uhh Well!? Se! Se? Its a secret!!!! I-, Its a secret, you say!!!!? S-, Scary Mama, calm down! Finally, Nancy joined to help. R-, Right Its impossible to tell such an amazing metalwork technology just like that. Phew, she finally gave up, huh. 1 million dollars! Eh? How about for 1 million dollars? W-, What 1 million dollars? I have a bad feeling about this. Sell that metalwork technology to me for 1 million dollars! Umu, how much is 1 million dollars when converted into Japanese Yen? If Im not mistaken, the present rate is 1 dollar is about 110 Yen? 1 million dollars is about 100 million Yen, huh one hundred million Yen? Calm downits just 100 million Yen, its the same amount I got from the president and the director previously. Its a great mistake if you think that I will be swayed with such amount! Then, how about for 2 million dollars? She raised the price! I-, Ill have todecline. Kii-!I understand!!! She finally understand, huh. 10 million dollars!!!! Wait, mama! Be quiet! This will allow us to change the history of metalworking industry! Its enough to be worth 10 million dollars!! Crap, her eyes have completely lost reason. She sidles up with a posture that seem to be ready to attack at any moment. Im being pushed back by the momentum of Nancys mom and slowly move backwards. And then, finally, she has driven me to the wall and pushed me against it with both hands. 10 million dollars, you dont have any complaint with this, right? I-, Ill have to decline. Kii-!!Why!!? Thats right! Ill add Nancy! You wont have any more complaint with this, right? Eh? Ill offer up Nancy to you and you may do anything to her as you like. So lets come to an agreement. Wai-!Mama!! Although Ive heard that all Japanese men are hentai, for the future of Nancy?Jewelry, please become a human sacrifice. Eh!? What a cruel thing to say. Even if you add any condition, Im not telling it you. W-, Why!? Youre free to do hentai stuff to Nancy, you know? Im not a hentai (probably)!! Nancys mom dropped her shoulders disappointingly. But it cant be helped, its impossible for me to say that I made it using magic after all. A. Hm?Is Nancys mom crying? Annoying!! It was different, she was just annoyed. I thought that my metalwork technology was the best in the world! But for the heart to be snatched away by such technology of an Asian country! Nancys mom stomps her foot on the ground. Shes probably very annoyed. Ive done something bad. S-, Seiji-san! Then, unable to just watch, Ringo spoke from the side. Seiji-san, can I give my brooch to Nancys mom? Why? Because, I feel sorry for Mama-san. Ringo is a good girl, huh. But, its no good! Why? Because that brooch is ourproof of friendship, remember? Are you going to give ourproof of friendshipto another person? Thats right, isnt it Ringo hangs her head down, then raises her face with *kui* as she realized something. Ah!Thats right! Well then, cant you make aproof of friendshipfor Nancy, too? For Nancy? Because Nancy is our friend, too, right? Even so~. If I give one to Nancy, it will surely be snatched away by Nancys mom. Then, I will comply with whatever Seiji-san will say to me! Eh?What did you say just now? E-, E-, Even if its something hentai, I-, I will bear with it!! Wait, Ringo-san, you shouldnt say such a thing! Understood, I will make one for Nancy, too. Is it true!? But Im not a hentai!! Since Ill be giving a present to Nancy, an accessory the same as ours as aproof of friendship, please forgive me. Seiji, are you really going to give me an accessory, too? Nancy looks glad, too. However-! You mustnt give theproof of friendshipto other people or sell it, in addition, youre not allowed to disassemble it for examination! When I said so towards Mama-san, who had an evil look behind Nancy, Mama-san looked the other way and began to whistle. Is it really going to be alright? Seiji, Ringo, thanks. Nancy shook hands with me joyfully. And then, she hugged Ringo passionately. Wai-!Nancy-san!Its painful. Eviable!Id like to exchange position with either one of them! Ringo, sorry, because of me No. But, because of me, Ringo has become the hentais prey. Oy!! Chapter 277 Translator: Jei When Nancy passionately hugs Ringo Dyufu N?Who is it?Suddenly uttering something strange? A love between girlsdyufufufu When I turned around to look at the owner of the voice it wasYurie-sanwho had a hentai expression. Hn?Did Yurie-san returned to her former self!? Ufuu However, Yurie-san sat down as though she immediately had lost her strength. Yurie-kun, are you okay? Mai-san rushed over to Yurie-san immediately. When I tried to useAppraisal, Yurie-sans MP has been fairly decreased. Whats the cause of it? Hilda, give Yurie-san a candy. Yes. Yurie-san licked the candy, which she got from Hilda, and she seemed to have finally calmed down. But, what happened to the present Yurie-san? Is it an effect of thatblack somethingon her thigh?? I saw that Yurie-sans magic power was absorbed by that black thing on her thigh just now. Mai-san told me so in a low voice. So it was after all because of that! It seemed to be also absorbing dark emotions(?) together with magic power, huh?[1] Is that girl alright? Mama-san is anxious, too. Yes, she seems to be a little tired. Somehow~. troublesome things suddenly break out one after another. - Nee, Maruyama. Make an accessory for me, too! What is it this time? It was Megumi-chan. Does Megumi-san want an accessory, too? S-, Since Ill receive it, make one for me! But Im not a jeweler[2], how about asking a professional from Nancy Jewelry? So-!I said that I will receive the accessory that you made, Maruyama! Make one for me without complaining! You want one that much, huh The accessories I made are proofs of friendship, you know? Megumi-san, do you want to be my friend? Eh!? Well, for Megumi-san, Im nothing but a subordinate of your ojii-san, right? If youd like to make friends, I might make you an accessory? I-!With Maruyama! D-, Dont want to become friends!! Megumi-chan went somewhere in anger. Her eyes became teary, did I went a little too far? - Will you make one for me? Who is it this time? It was Nancys mom. Its no good. Why? We arent friends, are we? Well then, how much do you want for you to make one for me? Its not a problem of money. Kukukuku Nancys mom began to laugh. I have a bad feeling about this. I have no choice, but to use my trump card, huh. Trump card? Ringo-san. Y-, Yes. Is she planning to involve Ringo!? You, are studying jewelry design, right? Y-, Yes. You, arent intending to become a Nancy?Jewelrysexclusive designer? Eh!? If you are able to persuade Seiji, Im going to make you anexclusive designer. Thats foul, Nancys mom is going to play dirty as expected! Understood, I will make one for you! S-, Seiji-san, it''s not that I particularly I know that Ringo respects Nancys mom as a designer. If its for Ringo, this much is cheap. I did it!A designer, who seems to be interesting, and an item made of a mysterious technology.Double get! N! Ive been had!Nancys mom have probably been aiming at Ringo from the beginning! As expected of someone who raise the Nancy?Jewelry to a big-name brand in one generation. Oh well, Ringo is pleased, too. Then, lets start designing at once! Ringo-san, help me right now! Eh, ah, yes. Nancys mom went to another room with Ringo. You dont have to do such a thing in the middle of a party, though Im really, really embarrassed at my strange mama. Nancy breathed a deep sigh. - Maruyama After a short moment, Megumi came over with the president. Megumi-chan would probably have the president to implore me. Im also fine with becoming f-, f-, friends with you. Eh? So, Im saying that I will make friends with Maruyama! The president is persuading me from behind Megumi-chan. Theres no helping it anymore, huh~. Well then, Megumi-chan. Chan!? Its strange to call youMegumi-sanif were friends, right? Ku. Please call me like a friend notMaruyama. I-, I understand already! Seiji!This is fine, right!? Oh, well. Well then, lets shake hands as a seal of being friends. Humph. Megumi-chan shook hands with me while looking the other way. T-, Then.the accesso I got it. Ringo and Nancys mama-san is designing in another room right now. Lets go ask them for Megumi-chans. R-, Really!? Megumi-chans face suddenly brightened. As expected, her smiling face is the cutest. Megumi-chan and I went to the another room together. Translator''s notes: [1]Dark emotions, probably referring to her evil (hentai) thoughts. [2]Can''t think of another term, it''s supposedly someone who works with/sells accessory not jewelry. Any help would be appreciated. Chapter 278 Translator: Jei On my way home from the company, I went to the Weapons and Armors shop of the dwarf,Gamudo-sanin the Nippo town. Because the designs, which Nancys mom and Ringo drew up, were too unique, the silvers strength wasnt sufficient, so I came to consult with Gamudo-san for a new metal. Hello. Yo, Seiji. Did you bring a liquor again? Is liquor your favourite phrase.? Well, Ive brought one, though! I held out a 96% alcohol strength vodka that I brought. Ou, thank you as always. Since this liquor is a strong one, please be careful. Dont say such a stupid thing! Liquor is something like a water for dwarves, dont lump me together with the humans. Is it really going to be alright? Well, its fine since the person himself said that its alright. By the way, Ive come today because theres something Id like to consult you with for a bit. Consultation?What is it?Weapon?Armor? No, Its a consultation about metal. I asked about a metal which can be used for accessories. Umu, if its that, then mithril might be good? Its strength is higher than silver and its affinity with magic power is good, too~. Its only going to be used as an accessory in Earth, so magic power wont be used, though~. Then, may I have some mithril? Since Ive always get amazing liquor from you, Id like to give you, butI wonder if theres some of it left. Gamudo-san went inside to get mithril and returned immediately. Sorry, theres only this. The one Gamudo-san brought was a scrap of mithril around the size of a 100 Yen coin. Where can I go to get mithril? Because of the war with the devil-kin, most of the materials have been taken and changed into weapons and armors.~ You mightnt find it anywhere else unless you go to the Shinagas mines. Shinaga, huh. Its where the Fire and Light Mana Crystal is located and Hildas hometown, but Ive passed by it last time. Understood, Ill go there now. Im sorry that I am unable to help even though I got the liquor. Ah, thats right!I have to try this liquor. Gamudo-san said so and downed the vodka with *kui* *Batan!* and fell backward just like that. Wai-!Gamudo-san!! Isnt it like water for dwarves!? I carried Gamudo-san to bed and nursed him. Shit! For me, a dwarf, to fall because of a liquor!!Its a blunder of a lifetime. Annoying.but, just another mouthful. He seems to be quite alright. I left Gamudos shop and decided to go home. *** Since I stopped by at the different world on my way back from work on a weekday, it had become late at night, I went back home without going to Shinaga. Onii-chan, were you able to get a good metal? Aya greeted me. Elena and Hilda seems to be taking a bath. Weve talked about if a mithril might be good, but I was only able to get this. I showed Aya the scrap of mithril. If its something made of mithril, isnt there a few? For instance, onii-chans sword. Its no good since Im using it. Youre not using it recently. I will use it in case of emergency. Then, what would you do? I might be able to buy some if I go to Shinaga town. Hmm, But if its you, onii-chan, cant you create a mithril? Create?Metal? Alchemy doesnt exist, its impossible to do such a thing. Is that so? Is it really so? I said it myself, but I felt like there might be some possible methods. But, whats aMithril? For now, I tried to appraise it. Appraisal Mithril A silver containing magic power. It possessed strength of steel. It will not darken nor become dim. Rarity: Umu, silver seems to be the raw material, but when I channeled magic power into silver, it doesnt become mithril. *Pikon!* Ive come up with something good. You will be able create mithril? I dont know yet. I hold the scrap of mithril in my hand Decomposition![1] I decomposed the mithril usingLightning magic. *para para* The resultant silver powder and transparent powder were there. When I appraised the silver powder, it wassilver. And then when I appraised the transparent powderDD Appraisal Powder of Magic Stone of Nullpo A powdered Magic Stone of Nullpo. Rarity: Are you serious!? Whats the matter, onii-chan? It seems I will be able to make mithril with silver and Magic Stone of Nullpo. Ooh, yehey! I tried todecomposea large amount of Magic Stone of Nullpo. *Para para* I did it! ThePowder of Magic Stone of Nullpowas completed. Afterwards, when I mixed this with silverDD Thepure silver, which I made bydecomposingsilver coin, and thePowder of Magic Stone of Nullpowere properly mixed and were put together usingMetal Control. I had a little trouble turning back something powdery into metal, but The mithril was completed. However, its quality is a little poor. When I usedAppraisal, it becameMithril -1. Umu, did I get the quantity wrong? I changed the quantity little by little and repeated the experiment in various ways. In the middle of the experiment, Aya got tired and went back to her room. And then, it was finally completed! Mithril +3 It was a perfect quality. Although its very light, its strong and has better hue than silver. Its certainly a perfect metal. Just you wait and see, Nancys mom, I will make an accessory with this perfect metal!! Well, the problem of the design due to Ringo and Nancys mom isnt only this Smeltingmagic acquired. Alloy makingmagic acquired. Translators note: [1]Not sure what happened to electrolysis늽, but the author used ֽ throughout the whole chapter. Chapter 279 Translator: Jei Theres one more problem with the designs, which Nancys mom and Ringo drew up. Eachjewelis designed in the three designs.[1] For Nancys momstiara, a red jewel. For Nancysnecklace, a blue jewel. For Megumi-chansbrooch, a pink jewel. Since those jewels were said to be prepared afterwards, the next day after making the mithirl, I went to the hotel where Nancy and her mom were staying to get thejewels. Good evening. Seiji, welcome. Nancy greeted me. Hm?Your mom? Shes worn out because of a hangover. Somehow or other, she seems to be holding parties almost every evening for the sake of making various necessary arrangements. Ive come to get thejewelsfor the accessories, but what should we do?Should we changed the date again? Ill ask mama. A short time later, Nancys mom came out, borrowing Nancys shoulder. W-, WelcomeBleeaa-. Are you alright? No, Im not fine; I feel sick and sleepy. Then, you better sleep, since its fine even if we postponed thejewelsfor another more time. Ah, thejewels, huh. Even though these might not look like it, use them. I received three stone-like something from mama-san. What are these? Jewels. No matter how you look at them, these arent jewels, though Strictly speaking, theyreores. Uhh, what should I do with theseores? Since we only have those at hand, do something with them. To begin with, what kind oforesare these? Secret. What secret. Alright, Ill useAppraisal. Appraisal Nullpo ore A nullpo stone ore. Harder than a diamond. Difficult to process. Rarity: Waa!?Magic stone of nullpo!? Oh, you know of it?But, whatmagic stoneare you saying? Itsnullpo stone. Wait a minute, whatnullpo stoneare you saying!? Arent they the same thing, but with different names? However, its harder than a diamond, is there such a thing!? When I stared at the ores like thatDD Ah, I cant go on anymore, I feel sick, bleeaaaargh~. Mama-san began to throw up. A-, Are you alright? No, Im not fine. Somehow or other, with jet lag, fatigue, and alcohol, it seems to have become serious. Should I cast agood luck charmon you to make it better? Good luck charm? Its Japanesegood luck charm. Its often effective~. Then, please. Pain pain go away~. I put a hand on mama-sans forehead and cast the good luck charm. Actually, although its agood luck charmfor the pain of injuries or something like that, since I said it in Japanese, Nancy wont understand it anyhow. Ah, I suddenly feel clear-headed. A Japanese good luck charm is amazing! Its totally like magic!! Well, its notgood luck charm, its really magic. I acquiredRecovery Magicwith much effort, so I wanted to use it. By the way, Ive usedIllness Mitigation. Its good that it was effective against hangover. However, Ive only been given strange-among-strange ores what should I do with these? *** I went to the Ikebu towns Magic Stone Shop, Kiseri-sans place; he seemed to know a lot about such a thing. Hello~. Ah, Seiji-san, welcome. What kind of business do you have today? Id like to ask you whats this, though. I showed the nullpo ore to Kiseri-san. Is this some kind of an ore? Thats right, but is it possible to make this a jewel? Its easy. Kiseri-san calls his wife and gives her some instructions. When his wife received the ore, she began to use some kind of magic. *Poro poro.* Somehow or other, usingEarth MagicsSoil Control, she removes the stone around the ore. A short time later, a pretty nullpo stone revealed itself. What the, I could do it, too. Its a stone really similar to the magic stone of nullpo, huh ah, is this fine? Kiseri-san gives the nullpo stone back, but since its just a pretty, ordinary stone as it is, its necessary to polish and cut it. Can you possibly cut the stone, too? Cut?Why would you do such a thing? Eh?You dont usually fix the shape of the stone? Yes, because the power of the magic stone is weakened if dealt with in a strange way, I dont particularly perform some process any more than this. Besides, if you want to fix the shape of the magic stone. its impossible unless its theEarth Spirit. TheEarth Spirit, huh~. Since I almost died during my contract with that spirit, it becomes a little trauma. However theres no other choice, huh~. *** I went to a grassland that was devoid of people. Its just around the place where I fought with the Goblin King. Summon Earth Spirit! When I used the summoning magic, a ponytailed girl, who seemed to be doing a road construction, came out. Oy!You-! Although you made a contract with me with so much effort, why didnt you summon me at all!? That reminds me, this fellow is an ore-girl[2], huh. T-, There wasnt anything I need you for in particular back then Well, whatever, I was summoned with much effort. I will run wild! so, wheres the enemy? Theres no enemy. What!!? What the, this fellow is difficult to deal with. Then why did you summon me!? Didyou want to see me? Its really a strange fellow. Look at this. Oh, a nullpo stone, huh. As expected of the Earth Spirit, it recognize it, huh. Id like to fix its shape just like in this picture. Ive heard that its possible if its you. Ou, such a thing is an easy task. Ooh, it can do it, huh! As expected of the Earth Spirit. Look, its done. Its certainly the shape and color according to the design. The clarity is amazing, its clear that its quality is very high. however Why do they have a tinge of magic power? Ah, while Im at it While youre at it? I turned them into magic stones.[3] Turned them into magic stones? Whats this-!!? Appraisal Magic Stone of the Sun A nullpo stone which shines red like the sun. Raises the probability to encounter fine weather. When charged with magic power, it can gradually make it sunny in the surroundings. Rarity: Appraisal Magic Stone of the Sea A nullpo stone which shines blue like the sea. Lowers the probability to encounter floods. When charged with magic power, it can gradually make it rain in the surroundings. Rarity: Appraisal Magic Stone of Tranquility A nullpo stone that shines pink like a flowers color. It can improve/maintain the health of the surrounding people. When charged with magic power, it can heal the surrounding sick people. Rarity: Whats this!? Butunless one charged them with magic power, he/she will just become ahareonna[4], a someone who hardly encounters flood and someone who is healthy. Well, its fineI wonder? Translators notes: [1]ĤΥǥˤ줾졺ʯǥ󤵤ƤΤAny help would be appreciated. [2]A girl who uses the first person pronoun ore. I just noticed, but this ore looks like a pun. lol [3]Lit. I Magic Stone-ified them. [4]A woman who whenever she goes out, it doesnt usually rain. Chapter 280 Translator: Jei I completed the accessories that Nancys mom and Ringo designed with difficulty. When I looked at the three accessories, theyre quite amazingly made. The delightful faces of Nancy and Megumi-chan, who will receive these accessories that Ringo designed, seem to come into my mind. Nancys mom?I guess so, but only this time. *** The next day, on the way home from work; I contacted Ringo at once and together, we went to show the accessories to Nancy and her mom. Seiji, Ringo, welcome. Welcome. Nancy and her mom greeted us. Nancys mom seemed to have been waiting impatiently for the completion of the accessories, too. The president and Megumi-chan came immediately afterwards, too. Well then, with everyone gathered in place- I took out three wooden-box-like things, lined them up on the table, and then, opened their respective lid. Fuwaaa!! Ringo raised a voice of admiration at the very beginning. Ringo examined the accessories inside the wooden boxes that became empty one-by-one while breathing heavily with *haa haa*; finally, she lined up the three accessories and looked at them in a trance. I completed them with so much difficulty, Im so glad that Ringo seemed to be pleased. However, Ringos eyes gradually lost their focus and she collapsed towards me unsteadily. Ringo, what happened?Are you alright? II dont, feel t-, too well. Im, glad, glad Although you are delighted with the result of the accessories Is it the joy of making something?Or you are greatly moved that such emotion pierced through? My designed accessoriesare so beautiful Icant take itanymore While Ringo, who was in my arms, was staring at me, she showed an ecstatic expression, her body convulsed with *bikun bikun* and then fainted. This-, will she be alright? Nancy receives the blue necklace and is frolicking too much. Megumi-chan is entranced, she has the president to attach the pink brooch. And speaking of Nancys mom Hm?Nancys mom hasnt moved since a while ago. What seems to be the matter? A lie its a lie such accessories are impossible Nancys mom mutters *butsu butsu* while trembling all over with *wana wana*. Mama-san, what happened? Its impossible Umu, as expected, did I go a little too far? Ringo, Nancy and Megumi-chans delighted expressions that I wanted to see, are slightly too enthusiastic right now, arent they~? But, I dont regret it. (Kiri-![1]) From there, Nancys mom began to talk like a machine gun. To begin with, its impossible to complete them in such a short period of time no matter how I think about it! And then, this metal.Whats this?Silver??No, its different; Silver doesnt have a strength like this.Besides, its radiance is more beautiful than silver.Whats this metal, really!!!? Then, this jewel.It should be theNullpo Stonethat I gave you. Although it was beautiful, that stone was difficult to process; it shouldve been something troublesome to deal with!However, just right after yesterday Then why did you let me use such a thing!? And then, this design I was considerably drunk during that time it cant be, such design Its a lie You didnt design it properly!? Its a lie Lie, lie theres no such disgrace! whyam I captivated with the accessories that another person made!!? A-, Annoying b-, but And then, Nancys mom doesnt care about the public attention she began crying *waah-waah*. Wai-, mama, whats wrong!? Nancys mom snuggled up to Nancy and they went to the bedroom. Ringo has fainted with an expression of ecstasy, as for Megumi-chan, shes entranced which seems to be called there in the body, but not in spirit while playing around with her brooch Why did it became like this? I didnt mean this to happen, I just want everyone to be glad. In the end, we broke up on that day and I brought Ringo, who fainted, home with me. *** A few days passed after that. Friday night of that week Onii-chan, Nancys mom is on the TV.~ What!? When I looked at the TV, Nancys mom was surrounded by reporters. From here, theres going to be an announcement about a new jewelry product from the representative of Nancy?Jewelry, Jennifer?Anderson-san. What!? I have a bad feeling about this Somehow or other, that bad feeling seemed to have been proven right, the tiara that I made for Nancys mom was exaggeratedly carried from inside. Good heavens!What a magnificent tiara!! Its magnificent to the extent that you wouldnt think that it is something of this world!!! The female reported has an extremely high praise, too. But Jennifer-san, the design has an atmosphere quite different from the Nancy?Jewelry has thus far, whats your intention on it? This magnificent tiara isnt my design. Pardon!!? Tonight, I will introduce a new designer of Nancy?Jewelry. Oy, it cant be that While the reporters were astir, Ringo appeared with a frightfully tensed expression!! Or rather, Ringois too tense, her hand and foot are moving at the same time! H-, H-, H-, Hello Its Sa-, Sa-, Sa-, Satou Ringo. Ringo, youre too tense!! Satou-san is very young, but how old are you? Im n-, nineteen years old. Im attending a vocational school right now. Satou-san, what is your thought about being selected as a designer of the world-famous Nancy?Jewelry? I-, I-, I will try my best! What a disaster it has become. Nancys mom had Ringo to step back and began to explain. Actually, this tiara isnt the only one of its kind, its one of the three works, the tiara, the necklace and the brooch. Well then, lets introduce the two other works. When Nancys mom sent the signal, Nancy, who wore a necklace, and Megumi-chan, who wore the brooch, appeared. Even Megumi-chan, why!? Japan, which is called the Land of the Rising Sun, is a country surrounded by the sea, and when I came to this country, I felt the sincerity of its people. In connection with that, these three accessories The red jeweled tiara isThe Sun. The blue jeweled necklace isThe Sea. And then, the pink jeweled brooch is namedThe Heart. Waaaaaaaa!! The thunderous applause of the reporters resounded. As expected of Nancys mom, a capable/shrewd person. By the way, these two people who wore the necklace and the brooch are? The one, who is wearing the necklace, is Nancy, my daughter. Nancy is going to work as the manager of the Nancy Jewelry Japan Store thats going to open this time. Im Nancy. People of Japan, please treat me well. And then, the one who is wearing the brooch is Yachiyo Megumi-chan; she is going to work as an exclusive model of Nancy?Jewelry this time. Megumi-chan smiled sweetly towards the reporters. Seriously!? Translators note: [1] (or ) is a mimetic word that expresses an attitude of fortitude and resoluteness before calmly stating ones opinion. Chapter 281 After the announcement of the Nancy?Jewelrys new jewelry product, I made a call immediately, but Nancys mom said, I will make the same thing by myself, I will show you! She was enthusiastic. Is it going to be alright?Im extremely worried. Well, if its absolutely no good, theres no choice but to help again, huh. Because it will be troublesome if it dont turn out well, the same goes for Ringo, too. - With this and that, I put the matter about the Nancy?Jewelry aside for the time being. We decided to resume capturing theTower of Sunrisewhich had been postponed. Im also worried about what happened to Yurie-san during the party, its something that cant be postponed for too long. With that, on Saturday morning, Aya, Elena, Hilda and I departed for the different world. *** First, we went to meet Lela as usual. Yo, Lela. S-, Seiji!! Its the kind of behavior similar to lovers who werent able to meet all the while. Its only last week that I wasnt able to come, its very exaggerated~. I wasnt able to come last week, but was there any changes? According to Lelas story, because theDevil-kins statuesin various places have been destroyed, the surprise attack of the devil-kin seems to have been completely stopped. The devil-kin came using those as expected. Good, there doesnt seem to be any problem. Is there any problem that occurred elsewhere? Its not a problem, but N?Is there something else? That magic tool with which the feudal lord of each town can talk to each other; there are organizations that would like to use that, I want to get permission from you, Seiji. Organizations?Which organizations? The three organizationsCthe Adventurers Guild, the Merchants Guild and the Healers Association. I see, they are groups who need intelligence network everywhere. Theres no problem with me. Is that so!?Thats great. The price of the magic tool is special, well have to discuss it. Well honestly, we have enough gold, so its not really necessary, though~. But I will accept it, if they say that they will give us. Uh, Lela. What are you going to name that magic tool? The inventor usually name the new magic tool. If possible, I want you to decide, Seiji. I see then, its fine withMagic Stone Phone. Phone, you say. Whats that? Its a tool that does something similar in my country. I see, theres such a tool in your country, huh Lela looks at me in they eyes that seem to saybring me there, too but still, should I bring her along even though she doesnt have any business there? Then, since were going to capture the Tower of Sunrise again, contact me with thetwin magic stoneif theres anything, best regards. We went to the Tower of Sunrise to escape. *** *Phew,* finally, we can resume the dungeon capture. When we went to the Tower of Sunrises thirteenth floorDD in there, a vast wilderness stretched out. Hm?Is this place inside the tower? Aya is surprised and puzzled. I seems so. Well, since there was even a flower bed in the lower floor, I suppose this floor is like that. Hmm. However, theres something in atmosphere thats different from the other floors. But onii-chan, the wind is blowing in this floor. Thats right!Its the wind! Even if theres a vast landscape that stretched out in the other floors, it feels contrived in some respects. Its probably because theres no wind. However, the wind is blowing quite naturally in this floor. That completes the atmosphere as though it was really an another place. There may be something different in this floor from the other floors. Lets act carefully. Y~es.Yes. When we explored the vicinityDD Onii-chan, a bird is flying. Aya said and when I looked up into the sky, a bird which seems to be a slightly bigger seagull was flying. Is that an enemy? When I usedAppraisal, it seems to be a monster calledAlbatross. It seems to be an albatross[1]. Albatross?When you say Albatross, that albatross? Since it seems to be a monster, too, it may be different from the Earths albatross. When Aya and I were making such talk the albatross noticed us and attacked! The albatross swooped down at me. I promptly dodged with a back-step. *Bote* Ah. The albatross fell down crashing into the ground. *bata bata* The albatross gets up with a somehow comical movement; it walks unsteadily trying to escape. When I was going to kill the albatross, which was about to fly, with the White Belt SwordDD Onii-chan, wait! Aya suddenly stopped me. Aya, whats the matter? Well, it looks pitiful. Pitiful?But, its a monster. But When I looked at the albatross, it was walking unsteadily trying to escape. It probably cant fly out easily once it lands on the ground. But, it may attack us again if we let it escape? I will do something at that time! Oh well, lets leave it to Aya. Alright, Aya, you do something about it. If its no use, I will kill it. Un! When we were advancing for a while, another albatross attacked us again. Aya, it came. I understand! Aya tries to send the albatross away using Wind Magic. This-!Teya!Dang it! Ayas wind hits the albatross, but as one would expect, its something only birds have, it somehow manages to recover its posture again in the air. Whats the matter, Aya? You didnt manage to do it at all. But Since those fellows cant move if they fall into the ground, shouldnt you make the wind blow downward? Thats right!Ill try it. When Aya generates a downward wind, the albatross lost its dynamic lift and fell into the ground. Did I do it? The albatross doesnt seem to be dead, it somehow stood up and escaped with *toko toko*. I did it!The downward gust is a huge success! Downward gust? ItsDownburst. What doesDownburstmean? Cool! Aya seemed to like theDownburst, she routed the albatrosses, which attacked in large quantities, withDownburstafterwards. Kuhahaha!Eat my Downburst!! Aya is in high spirits. Werent you just going to drive them away because they were pitiful!? After that, thanks to the outstanding performance of Aya, we were able to find the stairs upwards. Translators note: [1]Ahodori lit. means dumb bird. Chapter 282 When we went to the fourteenth floor, the scenery completely changed again. Ama~zing, were above the clouds!! The stairway that we used to climbed up to this floor was a stairway that seems to lead into the clouds. A sea of clouds spread out when we climb up the stairs. And then, the wind is also blowing in this floor, too. Nee, onii-chan. Lets ride this cloud. Are you serious!? Elena and Hilda walk above the clouds happily. Theyre just like angels. And then, Aya, who seems to be similarly happy, is frolicking. Shes just like a child. Since its dangerous, dont go too far to the edge. Y~es. Is it really alright? Nee, onii-chan. If we fall from here, where do you think well fall?? The lower floor? I dont know, would you like to test it out for a bit? Wai-, onii-chan, what do you want to do? Well, to find out like you said. I went to the very edge of the clouds while watching my steps and threw a stone, which I took from the inventory, below. The stone dropped far off to the bottom and quickly disappeared. The stone has disappeared. Elena, who came next to me before I knew it, mutters so. It seems like it has a reasonable altitude and since we dont know what happened after it disappeared either, lets be thoroughly careful. Y~es.Yes. - When we, as much as possible, traveled along the center of the rather fluffy road of clouds the sky gradually worsened. A lot of clouds appeared, huh. Thats right, clouds that were clearly different from the clouds under our feet began to engulf the surroundings with *moku moku*. Everyone be careful, theres a reaction of a monster! At the same time as I said so, a part of the cloud suddenly projected towards us. Aya! Leave it to me! Aya slashed the projecting cloud with a knife. However, its like grasping a cloud. The opponent is nothing but cloud! Whats this!? Ayas knife passed through the cloud and slashed the air. When I usedAppraisal, it seems to be a monster calledThunderhead[1]. Its form seems to be made of clouds. Physical attacks doesnt seem to be effective. Attack it using magic. Yes! Aya attacks using Wind Magic. Elena creates a wall of water, defending against the enemys attack. Hilda joins in and attacks using flame. The most effective was Hildas flame. When the cloud was scorched by the flame, interestingly, it seemed like it vanished and she was able to easily defeat it. Hilda played the most active role. Ehehe. When I patted her head, Hilda was happily embarrassed. Onii-chan, what about me? Shouldnt you try theDownburstthat you learned a short while ago? Downburst?I mean, can you make it fall even though theres no ground? Isnt a cloud something caused by an updraft? Then, why dont you do the opposite? Ah, thats right! Well, its easier said than done, though~. Rather than something called dungeon capture it seems totally like studying. Seiji-sama, what about me? Elena, what you did a little while ago is fine. Eh?Why? Since Elena takes the initiative to undertake the defense, the other two people can freely concentrate on the offense. Understood! Elena was a little fired up again. Cutee~. - After advancing for a while, a group ofThunderheadsappeared. Everyone be careful! Yes! Elenas wall of water defends against the attacks of the Thunderheads. Hilda creates several pillars of flame around the thunderheads using that opportunity. It seems to be just like acagemade of flame pillars. Although they dont speak, the Thunderheads are frightened by the flame and move about in utter confusion. I block the Thunderheads that were trying to escape from the cage using barrier. Aya, arent you going to use Downburst? Im trying to use it now! Using Wind Magic, Aya gathers the air, which was heated by the flame that Hilda created, together above the Thunderheads Compressed, compressed, compressed the wind Oi, Aya, what are you doing!? Dont talk to me anymore because Im concentrating! Here it goes!DOOOOWN, BUUUUUUURST!! She shouts so like it was some killer move. The burning hot air that Aya compressed, became a terrible downdraft and directly hit the Thunderheads. The Thunderheads were sucked in in order to be swallowed by the downdraft, and then, they dissolved and vanished. I did it!!Its a huge success!!! Aya takes Elena and Hildas hands and happily jumps up and down with *pyon pyon*. Well, even if you didnt expressly use such a grandiose magic, it was the end if they were hit by Hildas flame just as they were, though Hilda probably wouldnt mind for the sake of saving Ayas face. What a capable girl. Ill pat her later. Afterwards, there was no enemy that appeared so we advanced above the clouds smoothly and along the way, Aya was thinking about various poses when using Downburst; it was so annoying. You will fall from the clouds when you walk while doing such a thing! After advancing for a while, we were able to find the stairs that leads to the upper floor smoothly. *** When we climbed up the stairs, the fifteenth floor was also a sea of clouds. However, the landscape were on this time seems to be a mountaintop; only the mountaintop is sticking out above the sea of clouds, which makes it look like an island. The view in this floor is also good~. The wind is also strong here, though. Right, the wind here is also strong. The floors where wind is strong follows after another. When I was thinking about such a thingDD Seiji-sama!Over there!! Elena shouted and pointed towards the sky. Kiiiiiiiiiiiiii!! What appeared together with a gigantic chirp was a super huge bird. Translators notes: [1]It seems the author intentionally rearranged the characters. The raw says ; means cloud while priest/monk/bald-headed person/monster. Its supposed to be Thunderhead, a rounded, projecting head of a cumulus cloud, which portends a thunderstorm. Chapter 283 The Tower of Sunrises fifteenth floor, a mountaintop sticking out from the sea of clouds. Then the one, which suddenly attacked us there, was a monster similar to a colorful bird in a jungle that grew huge. Barrier! Kiiiiiiiiiiii!! When that huge bird collided against my barrier and stopped its fast approach, it let out a loud cry and began to circle around us. Uwa, its a huge bird~. Its Ayas slightly ordinary impression. When I usedAppraisal, its name isFuuchou[1]. And it possesses Level 4 Wind Magic. It says its a Fuuchou, be careful since it can use Wind Magic. Ye~s.Yes. Although there were nothing but weak enemies up to this point, it still seemed slightly dangerous. I stepped forward to protect Aya and the others and examined the Fuuchous move. Kiiiiiiiiiii!! When the Fuuchou let out its loudest cry, it flutters both of its wings in the sky with *basa basa* and began to generate wind. The wind that arose creates many small tornadoes and attacks from our left and right respectively. Elena defends against the tornadoes coming from the left with an Ice Wall. As for the tornadoes coming from the right, Aya created a huge tornado and offsetted the tornado with a tornado. Hilda created a flame and tried to attack using that chance, but the Fuuchou generated more tornadoes which hit against the incoming flame, denying it. Onii-chan, this fellow is quite strong. Thats why I said be careful. Whether it was thinking that it was at a disadvantage in magic, the Fuuchou charged towards us. *Gachi!* I took on the Fuuchous beak attack using the White Belt Sword. Although theres a considerable power in the attack because of its huge build, since I distribute the shock into the ground using Earth Magic, I manage to stop the blow and the Fuuchous huge body makes a sudden stop. The Fuuchou almost pitched forward under the effect of the sudden stop, but it bends its body and lands its foot on the ground, trying to somehow recover its own posture. Hildas flame and Ayas tornado swoop down towards there. Giiiiiiiiiiii!! The Fuuchou made a resounding cry that seemed like a shriek while its right wing was intensely burning and it escaped to the sky. Its quite tenacious. However, AyasDownburstattacks the back of the Fuuchou, which escaped to the sky. While the Fuuchou had received the Downburst on its back, it escaped from there and somehow regained its posture, but since Aya generated Downburst many times, it finally crashed into the ground. Theres an opening~. Aya charges at the Fuuchou, which fell into the ground. *Busuri.* Its Ayas forte, the vital strike. Giyuaaaaa!! The Fuuchou raises a cry. And then the Wind magic power that the Fuuchou wore ran wild Ah. it stirred up wind to arise, throwing Aya into the sky. And then, theres no foothold below Aya, but the sea of clouds which spread out. Gyaaa, Im falling~!! Whether she is frightened by the sudden event, Aya cant use Wind Magic properly. And then, Aya I-, I thought I died Well, I saved her usingTeleportation! You couldve somehow manage with Wind Magic to some extent. But Well, there doesnt seem to be anything in this floor other than that fellow, lets go to the next floor quickly. Ni-, Nii-chan, wait a moment. N?Were you injured? Can I go home for a bit? Go home?Why? Id like to change clothes for a bit. Change clothes?Why?? It doesnt matter why! This guy, Aya. What is she getting angry for? Besides, shes somewhat fidgeting First, I put away the Fuuchou that Aya finished off into the inventory and received the magic stone that Hilda picked up. When I usedAppraisalon the magic stone, it was a magic stone that Ive seen for the first time calledMagic stone of Tornado. Oh, it seems like a good quality magic stone. Onii-chan, since its fine to do such a thing afterwards - We were urged on by Aya and went home for a moment. And then, Aya went to the bathroom hastily. Aya, arent you going to change clothes? I will just take a shower for a bit. Such a reply came back when I talk to her through the door. This fellow Aya, what a selfish gal. Since this fellow Aya has begun to take a shower on her own convenience, lets take a break for a bit. Then, well brew a tea. Elena and Hilda prepare for the tea break quickly. After waiting for a while, Aya finally came back and the capturing of the Tower of Sunrise was resumed. However, Im still puzzled why Aya suddenly began to take a shower. *** The sixteenth floor is dotted with mountain-top-like rocky areas in several places and a narrow, dangerous path where both sides are a cliff seems to have joined them together. And then, the sea of clouds spread out below us again. However, all around is dyed in deep red in the same way as the sunset. N? Hot wind is blowing. Even though its sunset, its hot? When I take a good look, its not sunset, for some reason, the sea of cloudsis burning with *crackle crackle* If the cloud burns, what will happen here? Onii-chan, its hot. You should take off your clothes if its hot. Youre lewd Onii-chan! Where have the onii and the imouto who takes their clothes off with passion gone to!? However, I observed the figures of Elena and Hilda, who are taking their jacket off bashfully, slowly and carefully. Onii-chan, look over there! N? If its about Elena and Hilda, Ive seen it slowly and carefully? Thats not it!Over there! When I tried to look towards where Aya was pointing at, many will-o-the-wisps(?) were flying out from the blazing sea of clouds and blocked our path while floating lightly. Translators notes: [1]Fuuchou, which made of 2 characters: L (fuu C wind/style) B (chou C bird), is a bird of paradise. P.S Please support the author by buying his work. Chapter 284 The will-o-the-wisps, which floated lightly, attacked in large quantities. Ive got it! Elena took a step forward and began to cast magic. Together with aJu!sound, the rain that Elena created using Water Magic got rid of the wil-o-the-wisps in succession. And then, the wil-o-the-wisps run about trying to escape. However, the rain, which Elena created, doesnt have the power like the last time Ive seen it. I thought shes going easy on them, but it seems to be different. Perhaps, when the weather system magic is used outside the dungeon, the power will increase. But still, water seemed to be the weakness of the wil-o-the-wisps, most of them that blocked our way had disappeared. The few wil-o-the-wisps that survived were repelled using Aya and Hildas fire-engines hosing-down-like water attack. I, too, sliced several of them that attacked from right behind us into two with the White Belt Sword and we gained a complete shutout victory. Onii-chan, they were weaker than some in the lower floors. Well, all of us can use Water Magic and due to us joining together, it will be such a thing. Other than such a thing, the White Belt SwordsFire attributed monster subjugationtrial had been cleared with 10/10 during the fight just now. The remaining trials were Wind and Earth with 5 each. Well, lets do the trials slowly. Afterwards, we were able to find the stairs towards the seventeenth floor without difficulty. *** When we went to the seventeenth floor, the sea of clouds spread out again. However, the area is dark this time. The atmosphere seems to be similar to the moment when the sun sets. When I checked the current time using my smartphone, its still morning. Its probably this floors special phenomenon. When we advance through the dark Ah!Thunderhead! The Thunderhead that appeared three floors belowCin the fourteenth floorCappeared again. However, its appearance seems to be different from the fourteenth floors Thunderhead. This Thunderhead is black, isnt it? At first, I thought that the area is dark, but its different after all. The fourteenth floors Thunderhead was white, the Thunderhead here was black like a rain cloud. When I usedAppraisal, it seems to be calledDark Thunderhead. What a simple name. When we wait and see, the Thunderheads slowly began to gather around us. And then, we had been encircled by the Dark Thunderhead. Onii-chan, its dark. The Dark Thunderheads that surrounded us blocked the light, making the area even darker. And then, finally, it became pitch dark. I will light a fire. Thanks to Hilda lighting a fire using magic, were somehow able to see, but because of the Dark Thunderhead, we cant see anything at all from about 20 m ahead. Then, a Predicted Attack Area aimed at Hilda suddenly appeared, I promptly wedge myself in between and erected a barrier. *Gakin.* Something like black tentacles stretched out from the Dark Thunderheads crowding around the vicinity. Black tentacles Uhg, its an unpleasant trauma Well get nowhere as it is. Hilda. Since I will take charge of the light, take charge of the offensive. Yes. I lit up the area with Incandescent Light Bulb Magic while Hilda began attacking the surrounding Dark Thunderhead. Like the Thunderhead, fire seemed to be the weakness of the Dark Thunderhead; a hole opened in the encirclement. After that, while Elena and I were defending, Hilda was attacking at the same time and we somehow managed to annihilate the Dark Thunderheads. N?What was Aya doing, you ask? She wasnt able to useDownburstwith the Dark Thunderheads blocking above, so she was going to do something with a normal Wind Gust, but Even if its possible to push the Dark Thunderheads away with Wind, it cant inflict damage, so they are immediately restored back to before. So Aya gave up attacking and just helped lighting up the area using Light Magic. Shes frustrated because she cant play an active role, but theres such a thing sometimes, too. We defeated all the Dark Thunderheads, but they didnt drop any magic stones. *** When we climbed up to the eighteenth floor, there was a snow country. Or perhaps I should say, it was a snowy mountain. Its snow this time, huh~.Its cold~. Why can Aya only say an impression at the same level as a primary school kid all the time? Aya and the others took out ski wear from theMagic Stone of Storagefor their own use and began to change clothes. Although I say changing clothes, is it particularly alright since they only wore it over the clothes they were wearing just now? Elena and Hildas ski wears are only hand-me-down clothes that Aya used to wear in the olden days. We controlled the snow under our feet withIce Magicso that our feet wouldnt sink into the snow, making our advance faster. Ah, onii-chan, theres something! Indeed, it seems to be a monster that has hidden itself, be careful everyone. Yes. And then, what came out from within the lumpy snow was a small snowman. And then, the snowman lightly floats into the air. When I usedAppraisal, it seems to be a monster calledSnow Child. Whats that!?Its cute~. When Aya tried to approach it carelesslyDD the Snow Child began to attack! Well, although I say attack, it only throws a snowball, though. It isnt painful even if it hit and since we are wearing ski wear, we neither get wet nor feel cold. As a matter of fact, its no skin off our noses. It became pitiful to kill the Snow Child who does only something like that, we decided to hurry ahead while dodging the snowballs that it threw. When we were advancing for a while, the Snow Child who was throwing snowball at us began to gradually increase. Umu, what to do. And then, when we advanced further, we had been surrounded by Snow Children. Its unfavorable as expected, huh? More than 100 Snow Children surrounds us. And then, the Snow Children began dancing a dance of some kind around us. Then, the weather of the silent snowy mountain suddenly changed and became a blizzard. We shouldve killed them as expected, huh. Yeah. Aya and Elena became Hildas protection from the wind. Hilda attacked the Snow Children with flame. The Snow Child was just slightly hit by the flame and simply melted. Hilda defeated all the Snow Children completely and at the same time, the blizzard calmed down, too. All of them melted, huh. Hilda looks a little sad. Well, theres no helping it since the opponent is a monster. Ah. Aya notices something and utters a cry. When we turn towards there, too From the remains of the Snow Child who melted a short while ago, a new Snow Child was born again. And then, they throw snowballs again incorrigibly. Theyre persistent fellows, huh~. We began to look for the next floors stairs while dodging the snowballs again. Translators notes: [1] P.S Please support the author by buying his work. Chapter 285 After having lunch, we resumed capturing the Tower of Sunrise. The nineteenth floor seemed to be a floor where the mountain paths became like a maze. And then, several birds could be seen flying in the distance. Those fellows are probably the enemies on this floor. After walking for a while, one of the birds flying in the distance seemed to have noticed us and approached. When I usedAppraisalit seems to be aThunderbird[1]. The email software?Or the special protected species? To suddenly attack, it seemed to be a normal monster. However, what Im worried about with the appraisal result is that this fellows Lightning Magic is said to be level 3. Be careful everyone, it can use Lighting Magic. Yes. However, although I say be careful, if Lightning is shot, it will be impossible to block and well surely receive damage. We need to dodge it for sure usingPredicted Attack Areahere. When the battle is progressing carefully for a while, the Thunderbird tries to get in the position right above me. Is it planning to drop feces at me or something?? And then, thePredicted Attack Areais displayed over my head. It came, huh! I promptly stepped back outside of the area. And then, at the place where I was before, it wasnt feces, but electric shock that fell down. Dangerous, dangerous. I may have dodged it, but it mightve been a hit if it was somebody else. However, seeing the situation, the Thunderbird hurriedly takes a distance. Whats with that fellow? I usedAppraisalagain and understood the reason. That guys MP is little and it can only shoot Electric Shock once. Aya, shoot that guy down. Ye~s. It wasnt scary anymore when it ran out of MP. The Thunderbird which fell down by AyasDownburstwas killed using the White Belt Sword. When the Thunderbird was killed, it dropped aMagic stone of Biri-biri. Well, it wasnt essential since I had a lot of it. *** The twentieth floor was an island in the sky. Its not sea of clouds or something shoddy like that, the island is really floating in the sky. The Laputa[2] is real! Leaving the idiot Aya alone, the Laputa sightseeingno, exploring was resumed. After walking for a while, the road ends and a rainbow bridge leads to the next island. Are we going to cross this bridge? I had everyone to standby, hit the bridge and crossed it. Oi! It seems to be safe. Everyone, go across. When I finished crossing it, I called everyone over. Elena and Hilda crossed the Rainbow Bridge happily. They look totally like angels. Aya went down on all fours and crawled across the bridge nervously. Aya, its safe, you dont need to be scared that much. E-, E-, Even if you say, such a thing. Has her almost falling down become a trauma? Since it cant be helped, I went over to Aya and held her in a princess carry. Kyaa! What are you doing, onii-chan!? Its because youre crossing slowly. Aya clang to me tightly while *buru buru* shivering like a picked-up kitten in my arms. You get very scared easily, huh. T-, T-, Theres no h-, h-, helping it! I slowly crossed to the end of the Rainbow Bridge on foot while carrying Aya. Why are you crossing it on foot!? You should useTeleportation! I cant waste MP like that. Besides, youll fall if you struggle too much, you know? Hiii! Aya became quiet like a borrowed cat. Shes lovable if shes always like this, though~. When we finished crossing the bridge after walking for a while, theres a reaction of a monster which rapidly approaching from behind. A monster is approaching from behind, be careful! Yes. However, the monsters figure cant be see at all. Onii-chan, wheres the monster? Umu, theres a reaction above, but N? Theres something in the sun. Right, a demon was approaching with the sun in the background. And then, I saw aPredicted Attack Areacaught Elena. Elena! I protected Elena at once and defended against the enemys attack with the White Belt Sword. Then , the enemy cried in a high-pitched voice and soared up into the sky again. Its s-, shining. Right, its shape is a bird but its body is wrapped in light. When I usedAppraisal, it seems to be calledLightbird. Somehow or other, it seems to be wearing Light magic around its body. Is it the Light version of the Firebird? The attack of the Lightbird is only charging. Although its speed is fast, it only charges in an almost straight line. Its nothing great for an attack, but its bright. Its so bright to the extent that I cant take a straight look at it, making me unable to fight it directly. Onii-chan, its so bright. It makes my eyes sting. It cant be helped, I didnt want to use it that much, but its unavoidable. I took out a certain thing from the inventory and put it on. Onii-chan, whats that!? Thats why I didnt want to use this. Onii-chan, the sunglasses doesnt look good on you~. I found it in a town before and bought it on a whim, but when I went home and tried it on it doesnt look good on me I thought it was cool when I bought it, though. Well, anyhow, thanks to the sunglasses, it wasnt bright anymore, so I was able to defeat the Lightbird that charged at me using the White Belt Sword without difficulty. The Lightbird dropped aMagic Stone of Light. Appraisal Magic Stone of Light A magic stone that shines brightly. It becomes brighter when charged magic power. Rarity: Oh, its the first time Ive seen this. Ive seen a magic stone that emits a faint light calledMagic Stone of Faint Lightbefore, but this is probably the higher-ranked version. Elena, you take this magic stone. Is it fine? Elena received theMagic Stone of Lighthappily. Translators notes: [1]RaichouB lit. means thunderbird, but its actually a ptarmigan/grouse. Chapter 286 After going home for a moment and eating snacks, the capturing of the Tower of Sunrises twenty first floor was resumed. Something unusual happened from the stairs toward the twenty first floor. Onii-chan, isnt it somewhat hot? The temperature gradually rises each time we took a step up the stairs. H-, Hot!! The temperature started to gradually rise while we were in the middle of climbing the stairs and as we couldnt stand it anymore, we took off one piece of clothing after another, but More than this is impossible!! We surrendered from the heat and backtracked down the stairs in a big hurry. - Whats with that heat!?Its too hot! Moreover, were still in the middle of the stairs. How hot will it be on the upper floor? Then, we need to change our clothes. We transformed ourselves intoswimwearusingMagic stone of transformationand climbed up the stairs again. Its hot even with a swimwear. When I complained, Elena looks cool for some reason. Hm?Elena, whats that clothing? Elena wore something like a sheer dress on top of her swimsuit. This is a clothing made with Water Magic. Ooh!Good, it looks cool! Aya, Hilda and I copied Elena and created clothes using Water Magic. Ta-dah! Its Water Armor! When I boasted about my Water Armor with a self-satisfied look, Aya and Hilda wrapped their bodies with water, too. Its quite difficult, huh.Yes. The two people probably werent that good at Water Magic, they looked like they were wearing a transparentkigurumi. Alright, its a little difficult, but lets continue exploring while maintaining this for a while. Ye~s. - The temperature of the Water Armor rose up on our way up and we almost had a hot flash, but the water temperature was lowered using Ice Magic and the exploration somehow continued. Seiji-sama, the path is blocked. When I looked, the path was blocked with alava flow. TheLava flowcontinues to flow from the right to the left. That seems to be difficult to cross. As far as I can see on the map, beyond this point looks dangerous, though. We have no choice but to take a detour, huh? Onii-chan, cant the lava be cooled down using water? Umu, thats right, lets give it a try! The four of us began to spray water toward the lava flow usingWater Magic. *Sizzleeeeeeeeeeeeee!!* Together with a frightful sound, a tremendous steam was generated. Its hot, hot! Aya stopped spraying water alone and volunteered to take charge of blowing away the incoming steam usingWind Magic. The lava cooled down and hardened, it seemed like we could somehow cross over it on foot. Alright, lets go across! Yes. We crossed over the still warm lava in a big hurry and were able to somehow breakthrough. - Phew, it was hot! When we broke through the lava flow and took a rest alavaattacked again. The new lava was not a lava flow, but aGolem. TheLava Golemis said to be a golem with a body made of lava. I dont want to use a valuable sword toward a golem like that. Alright, water attack! Yes. The Lava Golem was struck by the water attack from the four of us, generating a cloud of steam with *moo-moo*. And then, it cooled down and hardened *Creak creak* The Lava Golem wasnt able to move anymore. In spite of being golem, it hardened to the extent of being unable to move, its weak, huh. - After that, when we found the stairs and climbed up the twenty second floor abuilding firewas taking place. Well, its not abuildingbut atower. The landscape seemed to be similar to the twenty first floor, but something like an oil was burning in many places. And this floor was hot, too. Again, is it going to be hot on the following floors, too? Aya is a little weary, too. After advancing for a while Whats that!? a flame attacked. When I usedAppraisal, it was a monster calledOil Slime. Or rather, it seems more like a Flame Slime rather than an Oil Slime because its on fire. Well, lets put out the fire usinghosing down. We were able to defeat the slime that had its fire put out easily. As expected, its an easy victory if one can use the magic of its weakness attribute. - After that, we found the stairs to the next floor The time was a little early, but we decided to stop todays exploration, partly because we were tired and partly because it was hot inside to advance. Aaah, so tired~. As soon as we went home, Aya sat down on the sofa still dressed in a swimsuit. Get up, relax after you change your clothes. Ye~s. It seemed Aya was tired, she got up with aheigh-hoand went to the bathroom. I called such Aya to a halt. That reminds me, Aya. What is it, onii-chan? Isnt it going to be your final exam soon? Uhhfor the whole week next week, its going to be an exam holiday, and exams the week after. What!? Then, you must study, so take a time off from tomorrows dungeon capture. Such a thing~. Its hard if you repeat the same class, you know. Thats-thats right, but Consult with a senior and have him show you the past exam questions or something. Understood~. Ill ask Mai-san and Yurie-san. So obedient. Well, its going to be Ayas first exam in the Junior College. I decided to sleep early to be prepared on the next day. Chapter 287 On the next day of capturing the tower, it was only Elena, Hilda and me. The hot floors continued from the twenty-third floor up to the twenty-ninth floor, and a lot of undead-type monsters such as zombies appeared from the twenty-ninth floor. I think it happened because Aya wasnt there, but we advanced smoothly and traveled up to the thirty-sixth floor, and stopped the capturing for today. - Eeh, you have already advanced that much? Aya, who went to get the samples of older exams from Mai-san and Yurie-san all day long today, complained as soon as she returned. It cant be helped if weadvanced in capturing the tower even more smoothlybecause it felt like there have been a divine revelation from a God-like being. However, I finally reached level 50 with this times capturing the tower and the Water and Ice Magic became level 5, too. And in addition to that, its also pleasant that the number of beacon I can install has increased to 14. Elena rose to level 42, Aya to 36 and Hilda to 35. Hildas growth in particular is amazing. Her level has already caught up with Aya. *** Status Name: Maruyama Seiji Occupation: SE Level: 50 HP: 5,611 MP: 14,549 Power: 366Endurance: 431 Ability: 719Magic power: 1,455 Skill Information 5, Space-time 6, Body Reinforcement 4, Recovery 3 Wind 5, Lightning 6, Water 5, Ice 5, Earth 6, Darkness 3, Fire 4, Light 4 Body techniques 3, Sword techniques 5, Sword Art 5, Short Blade techniques 4, Stick techiniques 4 Potion Craft 5 Status Name: Elena Occupation: Princess Level: 42 HP: 1,845 MP: 7,961 Power: 170Endurance: 146 Ability: 200Magic power: 823 Skill Wind 4, Lightning 1, Water 5, Ice 5, Earth 3, Light 4 Body reinforcement 4, Recovery 7 Stick techniques, Potion Craft 4 Status Name: Maruyama Aya Occupation: Junior College Student Level: 36 HP: 2,493 MP: 2,163 Power: 127Endurance: 119 Ability: 229Magic power: 216 Skill Wind 4, Lightning 3, Water 4, Ice 3, Earth 3, Light 2 Body reinforcement 3, Recovery 1, Composite 2 Body techniques 4, Short blade techniques 5, Potion Craft 2 Status Name: Hilda Occupation: Magician Level: 35 HP: 904 MP: 3,203 Power: 94Endurance: 79 Ability: 100Magic power: 315 Skill Wind 4, Lightning 3, Water 4, Ice 4, Earth 3, Fire 4, Light 3 Body reinforcement 2, Recovery 4, Composite 2 Short blade techniques 2, Dismantling 3 Chapter 288 First day of the week, Monday. When I went to the office, I was called by the director. Director, what can I do for you? Sorry for calling you first thing in the morning. Actually, Id like you to request for therequirements definitionof the system development for the Nancy Jewelry Tokyo Store, but is it fine? Yes, its fine. TheRequirements definition, huh. It means Ill inquire about their request for what kind of system theyd like to be developed and put them all together. Then, lets set up a meeting Well, yeah, actually, now that you mention it, it seems she wont be able to come, too. What do you mean? Nancy-san seems to be busy with various things so we wont be able to set up a meeting easily. Im sorry, but to proceed from this point, we will have to ask you to talk over there. Understood. Busy? But we were sightseeing in Japan just the other day. For the time being, I went to the Nancy?Jewelry Tokyo Store where Nancy was. *** The Nancy Jewelry?Tokyo Store was located at first-class district, Ginza. Hae~, they opened a shop in a wonderful place, huh~. I went through the entry formalities at the back entrance and entered inside. When I entered inside the office, Nancy was doing the office work by herself. Hm?What happened to mama-san? Hello, Nancy. Ah, Seiji, Im sorry for making you come here expressly. Are you doing the office work alone? What about mama-san? Mama is visiting various Macho?koba to observe. Macho?koba??Whats that? They seem to be metalworking companies of small to medium enterprises doing business inShitamachi. Ah, itsMachikouba[1], huh! Still, why is mama-san observing machikoubas? She thinks that she will find out the secret of Seijis metalworking in the machikoubas and said she will study it. I see. She seems to be serious in making that accessory without asking for my help. By the way, Ive come to talk about the matter of the system development, is it fine? Ah, that matter, huh. The system that is being used in the U.S have to be translated in Japanese in order for the Japanese employees to use from now on. It will be easy if its you, right? I see, such a recognition, huh. Then, its a job of an SE from here. What about its compatibility with the Japanese data? Whats that? The English alphabet has 26 letters, even if we separate the upper and lower case letters, there are only 52 letters, right? On the other hand, the Japanese has hiragana?katakana and then, theres even kanji; there are more than 2, 000 characters that are commonly used with kanji alone. Its necessary to re-develop the system to deal with that. Is that so, its not so easy, huh. After that, we talked about the matter of the system development and I was able to somehow compile the requirements definition. - Its necessary to show this to mama-san afterwards to get her authorization, but when is she going to return? Well, yes, actually, now that you mention it, she only visits various machikoubas and hasnt returned home at all so Im in trouble because the office work piled up. Didnt you hire someone who does the paperwork? Anyhow, it was sudden~. I havent got the means to go around that far yet. Seiji, will you help me? Wait a moment, I will get a confirmation from the company. When I called the director and explained the circumstances, the director gladly approved. Well, shes an important business partner. I often heard that its troublesome to be asked for help by the business client in the society, but Well, I got the directors permission, so its particularly fine, right? The director allowed me to help. Thank you, Im saved. - I only help with the IT paperwork at the beginning, but I, who is good at both English and Japanese, can easily find mistakes on the documents usingInformation Magic. With this and that, I was able to help with the documents other than the ITs with a considerable quantity, too. Seiji, you are really excellent, huh. To some extent. Wont you resign as an SE and become our office worker? Ill consider it if I get fired as an SE. When we proceeded with the work while talking about such a thing, I found a document which was written in neither Japanese nor English. Nancy, whats this document? I dont know. You dont know, you say. Arent you the manager here, Nancy? Mama seems to be doing something, but I cant read that document. Lets try to useLanguage Acquisition somehow or other, it seems to be a language calledDzongkha, Ill try to acquire it for the time being. Let me see, it seems to be a document about the import of the nullpo stones. Eh?Seiji, you can read it? Well, I must admit Why dont you resign as an SE and become an interpreter? Ill consider it if I get fired as an SE. Somehow or other, theNullpo stonesseems to be something produced inBhutan. When you say Bhutan, that country of happiness? Is theNullpo stonemined in that country? Bhutan, huh Id like to go there once. Nevertheless, isnt this document acompany secretor something like that? Is their information security alright? There may be differences in degrees of enthusiasm, commitment, interest, etc on that area between IT companies and companies of other type of industry. - Thanks to Seiji, the documents that piled up were considerably put in order. Thank you. Its good that I could help. When Nancy and I were shaking hands *Batan!* The rooms door was vigorously opened and mama-san entered. Oh my!Nancy has a secret date with Seiji, huh~. Welcome home, mama. Because mama wasnt here, Seiji helped me with the delayed paperwork. Aah, is that so. Well, she understands from the beginning and just obviously making fun of us. Other than such a thing, listen Nancy! What is it? The JapaneseMacho?kobais amazing!! Mama, itsMachikoubawhen said, you know? Nancy was also wrong a little while ago, though. Just you watch, Seiji! Since I joined hands withMacho?koba, I will show you that I will make a jewelry that wont be defeated by you! Somehow, it feels like it became a confrontation with a rival, is my profession really an SE? Chapter 289 When I finished helping Nancy and went back home Aya was studying! Im home. Its rare that Aya is studying. What!? Even I at least study. Well, its going to be her first final examination this time after getting into junior college, even Aya, at the least, will study. However, there seems to be another reason why Aya is studying. Elena and Hilda are studying together, too. As the onee-san, it seems she cant afford to be lazy alone when the two younger people are studying. Elena and Hilda, what are you studying? Im studying aboutFire. The only magic that Elena wasnt able to learn areFireandDarkness and since she doesnt properly know yet what she should be studying for Darkness, she is studying in order to learn Fire first. Me, itsPhysical Education! Hilda is studying physical education!? It cant bea man and a woman It wasnt that kind of study that I said, it was probably a scientific study about nourishment, or energy, or muscle that seemed to be related toBody Reinforcement Magic. Ah, I was surprised. In order to not interfere with everyones study, I went out to play inTower of Sunrisefor a bit. Although I said that, Im not going to capture it, but Im just going to look for enemies that meet the conditions of the trial of the White Belt Sword and kill them. For nearly an hour, I was able to clear all the trials objectives. I have to take it to Masamune-san next time. *** The next day, I went to Nancys place again to help. Somehow, it seems Nancys mama spends all her time atMacho?kobano, atmachikoubaand shifts all the work to Nancy. In spite of being the president, what is she really doing. With this and that, when Nancy and ICjust the two of usCwere working Hello-!Seiji-san! Ringo came for a visit. Ah, Maruyama. Why are you here? Together with Ringo, Megumi-chan came, too. Im helping Nancy with her work. Other than such a thing, what happened for the two of you to be together? I only ran into Megumi-chan at the entrance. Because I made a new design, Ive come to show it to Jennifer-san, but Jennifer-san isnt here? Jennifeaah, its mama-san, huh. Because I always called her mama-san, I forgot her name. Mama-san have gone to the machos place. Macho!? Well, since she will come back soon, why dont you wait for her? Eh, eehmacho?? Somehow or other, Ringos head seems to have been filled with machos. So, what seems to be your business, Megumi-chan? Its to make arrangements for the modeling activity, it has nothing to do with you! Although it has nothing to do with me, you still properly told it to me. Nancy, Megumi-chan came to make arrangements, what should be done? Please wait a moment, I will just put these documents in order. So, wait with Ringo, Im going to prepare a tea. Humph, I dont want tea, but onlyorange juice! Yes. In about 0.5 second, I quickly held out the orange juice in front of Megumi-chan. Eh? W-, Where did you take it from just now? I prepared it because I thought that Megumi-chan would like to drink it. Well, I took it out from the inventory, though. Well f-, fine. The top of Megumi-chans head was full ofquestion marks. D-, Delicious Its nicely cold Im glad that you like it. humph, we-, well, you may praise it a little. Thank you. When I pleasantly smiled, Megumi-chan, with ahumph, suddenly looked the other way. Dont be full of yourself with just the orange juice! Not just drinks, but prepare confections, too! You arent sensible, huh. Yes. I took out a confection in 0.5 second again and put it before Megumi-chan. Fa-!? Its a Japanese sweet of an old, Japanese-style confectionery shop in the neighborhood, but its delicious. Well, it was taken out of the inventory again, though. When Megumi-chan took a bite of the Japanese sweet, her expression suddenly crumbled with *kunya* and she smiled with great relish. C-, Cutee Wa-!? Megumi-chan suddenly came to herself and her expression returned to her usual stiff facial expression. Is she embarrassed that her smiling face is seen? I-, Its so-so Megumi-chan fills her mouth with the Japanese sweet with her expression still stiff. Your expression and behavior are inconsistent, you know? Before I knew it, Ringo was looking at the appearance of Megumi-chan, too. Somehow or other, she seemed to have been looking at Megumi-chan with the same feeling as me. While smiling, the two of usCRingo and ICobserved the appearance of the cute Megumi-chan, who filled her mouth with Japanese sweet with great relish and stiff expression. Chapter 290 That week, I kept going to Nancy Jewelry making arrangements. Somehow or other, the Nancy Jewelry seemed to be using the system that our company developed. Because the developer is in the America head office, he doesnt have knowledge about Japanese language, and Japanese law and tax and it seems he left the decision over the Japanese shops system to someone else. And then, Friday afternoon of that week. When I went to help Nancy again, Nancy was cleaning the office which had been left untidy until now. Nancy, Ive come. You suddenly start tidying up, what happened? I have an interview today. Interview? We found people who would like to work quickly. I see, then, should I help you in making arrangements and with the paperwork again next time? At any rate, please help me with theinterview. Eh!? Since Seiji can speak both English and Japanese, youll save me the trouble if youre there~. Oi oi, dont let someone from another company be present at the companys interview. Well, I understand since mama-san isnt here and you dont have enough manpower. Somehow or other, it seems to be something called Nancy Jewelrys opening staffs first group interview. While having me to help with the paperworks and etcetera at first, she seems to be planning to have me work like a chief in the future. Isnt it a considerably important interview - When I help her to clean until the scheduled time of the interview, Ringo and Megumi-chan came as usual. These two people always drop by to play with this and that as the reason, huh~. Ill work as an interviewer, too! At the same time, make Ringo an interviewer, too! Megumi-chan said such a thing. Me, too? Even Ringo appears to be bewildered when such a sudden and strange subject is brought up. However, were these two people that close? Megumi-chan addresses Ringo without honorifics. With this and that, it was decided that the four of usCNancy, Ringo, Megumi-chan and ICare going to work as the interviewers. Its going to be difficult for the interviewee, too - It was time and the four interviewee gathered. However, Im very interested in one particular person out of the four people~. Well then, the first person,Tomifu Kasumi-san, please come in. Why am I the one managing everything by myself? Excuse~ me. Hello, to which extent can you speak English? Uhh, because Ive lived in the United States before~, I can converse normally~. This Tomifu Kasumi-san is proficient in English to the extent of being able to answer Nancys questionbut she seems to be lacking a little in seriousness. What is your reason for applying to this job? Megumi-chan asks her a question in a proud manner. Let me see~, because its a short-distance commute to work? Megumi-chan seems to be glad that an adult answered her question and nods joyfully. Megumi-chandont you have to tsukkomi when you heard such a strange answer!? Do you like jewelry? Ringo asks the question this time. Some time ago~ I bought a jewelry when I was traveling abroad~ it was practically fake~ I was so mad! Is this person alright? - Then, next,Mizutani Mio-san, please enter. Ye~s. With only her reply, the unpleasant premonition is throbbing. However, looking at this person, her breasts are amazing, even I will get har.no, its nothing. Mizutani Miode~su. Please treat me well. Why are you facing towards me when saying that? Im sorry, but since the manager, Nancy, doesnt speak Japanese, speak in English please. Ah, ye~s. ItsMizutani Mio~. Please treat me well. The words are in English, but Somehow, shes making eyes at me. I think if you want to curry favor, look towards Nancy. Whats your reason for applying to this job? Does Megumi-chan only have that question? If its a luxurious jewelry shop like this place, I think I may be able to meet a rich person. Im not going to retort~! Do you like jewelry? Even Ringo only has one kind of question, huh. I like getting one. But, since my ex-boyfriend gave me something which was in a branded box, I had high expectations, however, when I opened it, it was a cheap ring, so I sold it to a pawnshop, but then my boyfriend got mad. I will probably lose if I retort - Then, next isTsuchiya Renge-san, please come in. Y-, Yes. Tsuchiya Renge-san was someone who seemed to be a little chubby. Its Tsuchiya Renge. I can speak English a little. Please treat me well. Finally, someone who seems to be serious. Whats your reason for applying to this job? Megumi-chan, did you prepare only that question? U-, Uhh Im sorry, could you say it again? Umu, I have expectations because its someone who seems to be serious, but I think that this person isnt that much good at English. Its going to be a little hard if its the case since Nancy can only speak English. - Then, the last one,Hiyama Ai-san, please come in. Excuse me. ImHiyama Ai, please treat me well. The last person seems to be serious and her English is perfect, too. Whats your reason for applying to this job. In the end, Megumi-chan faced them with only this one question, huh. I like the Nancy Jewelrys jewelry very much, particularly, the which was released last year She began to talk about Nancy Jewelrys products. We found out that she has a profound understanding about Nancy Jewelry. With this and that, the interview of the four people was over. - Seiji, Ringo, Megumi, how was the interview? Let me hear your thoughts. I think that the last person is good. Ringos opinion is reasonable. I think so, too. That last person is very good. Megumi-chan says so, too. Well, if you think about it normally, the best and correct choice is to choose that person. But, with that person, theres a fatal problem. To that person theVigilancemagic indicatescaution~. Chapter 291 Translator: Jei After the four people who had an interview left, we held a briefing session. This means, Megumi and Ringo think that the last person is good? Yes. Myability to judge characteris accurate. Well, Megumi-chansability to judge characterisnt accurate, though Look, Nancy, its better to give that last person a miss. Why? That person seems to be most excellent one, right? Well, thats right, but Umu, its hard to explain. She hasnt done anything yet If Im forced to say something, it would only be to the extent that the name,Hiyama Ai, is afalse name. However, I wont be able to answer if they were to ask me how I know that its a false name~. Seiji, I didnt think that you would object~. Well, for the time being, lets hire all of them. Eh? Arent we supposed to choose 1 amongst the 4!? Well, the manpower isnt enough at all. Since Nancy has the final decision, I cant say it somehow or other. However, Im worried. The dangerous person who took the interview using a false name, we dont know what shes up to. For the time being, I put aTracking beacononHiyama Ai, but to be safe, I putTracking beaconson Ringo and Megumi-chan, too. Ah, while Im at it, I will also put one on mama-san, too. - While Nancy and the others were chatting at thetea partyCheld on the pretext ofbriefing sessionCI was secretly peeking into the situation ofHiyama Aithrough the beacon. Hiyama Aiwas cautiously and restlessly looking around and she secretly entered an accessory shop calledArc?Gold[1]from the back entrance. Is this person someone from another accessory shop and is plotting something like that of an industrial spy? Gold-sama, Ive come. Gold? Hes called withsama, so that means this fellow is the boss? Since they are talking in English, hes probably not Japanese. Hows the situation of Nancy?Jewelry? The conversation partner was an ossan with an asian-ish villain expression and he was wearing a jinggling, bad-preference gold accessory. It was easy, they only had Nancy, 2 children, and an interpreter; They completely trusted me. She thought that I was an interpreter, huh. I see, I see, check properly the information I told you about, got it? Leave it to me! They sneak in to check some kind of information, huh. Arc?Gold, what on Earth are these fellows? Nancy, its an abrupt question to ask, but do you know theArc?Gold? I didnt think that I would hear that name from your mouth, Seiji. Youre fairly knowledgeable about accessory, huh? Its not like that at all, I just happened to hear a little. Oh well, Arc?Goldis a jewelry brand which grew rapidly in the United States recently, but But? When I asked mama, she said that its not that sort of jewelry. Well, such a flashy, bad-preference ornament, itll also be rated low as a jewelry. Or so I thought, but That ismoney wear, they use it as a countermeasure against tax. Money wear? According to Nancys story, Its said that the company does a Las Vegas show business and turned most of their profits tomoney wearnot cash. Why do they do something like that? Its said that if, for a dancer, an accessory is a part of ones tool of trade, then themoney wearis calculated as anexpense. If all the profitable balance is calculated asexpenses, the profitable balance endlessly nears 0. It seems that because of that, they dont really have to pay tax. Moreover, since theMoney wearconsumes gold lavishly and the value of itself is gold, if you smash it and turn it back into gold, it can be converted into money at the amount close to its original cost. Such a thing, isnt it simply a tax evasion? Well, thats right, but they have made necessary preparations at various places from behind the scenes and do something wonderfully at the last momentit seems. I see, those guys are like that, huh. By the way, Nancy. Mama-san speaks ill of them like that, so that means, theNancy JewelryandArc?Goldare on bad terms with each other? Oh well, we are probably on bad terms with each other. After interfering with each other many times over, mama and the president over there are having a huge fight each time. Ah, come to think of it, it seems theArc?Golds president have come to Japan right now. The president have personally come to man the ship, huh. That flashy ossan is probably the president ofArc?Gold. Ill go to the restroom for a bit. I went inside the toilet stall, transformed myself into a ninja man, became invisible usingTransparencificationofLight Magic and then usedTeleportationto where Hiyama Ai was. *** Iyaan, youre lewd, Gold-sama~. Come on, come on, guhehehe~ Uwa, I encountered them at an unpleasant place Since Ive become transparent, so naturally, they havent noticed me. Although I decided not to look at the strange scene that much, I put atracking beaconon theGolds boss. Translators notes: [1]This gold is written in katakana, Gorudo and Ive translated it as aurum in the past chapters, so whether theyre connected/one or not, I still dont know yet. Ill leave it as gold for now. Chapter 292 Translator: Jei On the weekend, Elena, Hilda and I went to capture the Tower of Sunrise. From the thirty-seventh floor, the succeeding floors were icebound cold floors. The enemies had become considerably high-ranked, so we couldnt advance easily as before and were only able to advance up to the forty-fourth floor in the two days of the weekend. As for the level of the three of us, mine went up from 5052, Elenas from 4246, Hildas from 3542. Aya was frustrated as her level has been completely surpassed by Hilda. She was frustrated. And, the best news was Hildas Fire magic reached level 5. Hilda acquires a new magic that causes a huge explosion, I had her use it once, a group of strong enemies was annihilated by the explosion and with a *zun*, the shockwave had affected us, too. We named that magic,Hildas zun. And, on the way back, I dropped by at Masamunes place and left the White Belt Sword. It seems that the further strengthening of the White Belt Sword can be completed in three days. As usual, hes a fast worker. *** On Monday of the next week, When I went to Nancys place in the morning, Megumi-chan was there. Megumi-chan, what happened for you to be here in the morning? What about your school? Maruyama, too, is quite stupid, huh. High schools are already in summer vacation. She has a sharp tongue as ever. Well, its cute when compared to Ayas. Uuuuuuuu!! When we were having such a conversation, from the inner part of the room, a loud siren sound could be heard. Maruyama, what is it? Ahh, its alright. I smiled pleasantly to calm Megumi-chan down and slowly went inside the inner part of the room. - Hiyama Ai-san, what are you doing? It was the panickedHiyama Aiwho was in the inner part of the room. Well, since I was looking at the beacons video, I knew what she was doing in this room, though. Seiji, what is it? Nancy came rushing in, too. N-Nancy-san, Im not doing anything I grabbed the right hand of the tremblingHiyama Ai and took away the USB memory she was holding. Ai-san, what is this USB memory? T-, That is Err Since theres a useful app, I was installing it in this PC Its no good, Ai-san. Since this PC contains the costumers information, by the effect of the Personal Information Protection Law, its prohibited to insert a USB memory and also to install an application. Havent you heard it from Nancy? I-, Im sorry, I forgot As I suspected, its certainly clear that Ai-san is intending to steal various information. What will you do, Nancy? Well, anyone can make a mistake, be careful from now on. Y-, Yes She forgives her, huh! Well, shes playing innocent withI didnt mean any harm, so it cant be helped for now. That reminds me, what about the other people who took the interview? It has been decided that all four people are going to work, but since it turned out that Hiyama Ai are the only one who can work on the same day, I have her come earlier. I see~. SuchAi-sanseems to be sorry. But her eyes are full of anger. Ah, scary, scary. - Im sorry for what happened just now. Here you go, its a tea. Ai-sanserved tea just to redeem herself. Ah, since Im not thirsty, can you drink it instead, Ai-san. Eh!?B-, But Since its a waste of tea which you served with much effort, please drink it in one go without reserve. W-, Well then I-, Itadakimasu ough. Ough? N-, Nothing, itsdelicious. Aaah, she drank a tea containing a dust-cloth extract. Engacho~.[1] Well, because I was looking at the beacon, I saw that she squeezed the juice of the dust cloth into the tea. Excuse me for a moment. Ai-sanleft while carrying the half-drunk teacup. Uge! I absolutely wont forgive that fellow!! While vomiting in the restroom, Ai-sanpoured the tea with dust-cloth extract into the washbasin and revealed her anger towards me. I wonder if Im somewhat cruel? But, it cant be helped since its the other party who set it all up, right? In the end, that day, I stayed at Nancys place all day long in order to look out forAi-san. *** Pardon me for leaving first. Ai-sanwent home, so I can finally go home, too. Although you said that, youre going to perform an ambush outside, isnt that right,Ai-san? Megumi-chan went home earlier, who are you aiming for? It was me. When I left the shop,Ai-sanfollowed me secretly. Well then, since I have insufficient exercise recently, lets go home while running a marathon~. I murmured a forced monologue and began to run. Ai-sanfollowed for a while, when I gradually picked up speed, while saying whaa whaa, on the way, her pumps came off and she grazed her knees. Damn it!! What is that fellow!!? Ai-sanwent back home in frustration while stomping her foot on the ground. Translators notes: [1]. Please support the author by buying his work. Chapter 293 - -294 Translator: Jei *Whip!* Hii!Im sorry. Ai-sanwas lashed with a whip by the you-know-who, Gold. What are these fellows doing, you ask? Even though I said that a failure like that isnt allowed! *Whip!* Hii!I-, Im sorry! B-, But that interpreters guard is tight. Im not an interpreter, though. The interpreter and the likes doesnt matter! Other than that, how was the investigation of the two children turned up? Yes, that one is perfect. The one, who called Ringo or something like that, is a designer. The other one, who called Megumi, is an exclusive model. I see, I see, Ill dispatch another person to approach those two. How do you plan to remove those two? It has nothing to do with you! Y-, Yes, Im sorry. This cant be ignored, huh. I have to come up with something to deal with it *Whip!* Hii! And then, for a short while, Ai-sanandGold, did something abnormal without holding anything back Lets stop watching them already *** What to do. I pondered in the living room. Ringo, similar to Aya, has exams this week and their summer vacation will start from next week, while Megumi-chans summer vacation has started this week. Since I have work, theres a lot of time when I cant move during the day. And now, the ones who need to be guarded are Nancy, Ringo, Megumi-chan, and while were at it, Nancys mom. No matter how much I think about it, were short in manpower. Seiji-sama, is there something wrong? Seiji-onii-chan, whats wrong? Elena and Hilda approached me, who was lost in thought, worryingly. Actually Nancy, Ringo and Megumi-chan are probably being targeted by bad guys. Thats terrible!! What should we do? I plan to protect them as much as possible, but when its working hours, Ill probably be unable to move at all. Aya is having exams, too. Then, I will help. Yes, I will help, too. Elena and Hilda said so, but is it fine to involve the two? Well, the two are high-leveled after me, but first of all, I wonder if I should rely on their ability. Then Ill ask you two. Yes! That said, Elena will guard Ringo, Hilda will guard Megumi-chan, and I will guard Nancy. As for Nancys mom, theres no choice but to somehow make do with just theTracking beaconfor now. Well, its a secret for everyone who needs to be guarded. *** The next morning, I, along with Elena and Hilda, went to Nancys place. Good morning, Seiji. Hm?Whats the matter with Elena and Hilda? Elena and Hilda said that they would like to help Ringo and Megumi-chan, isnt it fine? Ah, no problem. When we were having such a talk, Megumi-chan arrived. Maruyama, what are you doing letting outsiders in without permission! I was given permission by Nancy just now. Megumi-chan knows Elena and Hilda, right? I met them at the party last time, but whats the matter with these two? Hilda. Yes. Hilda stepped forward in front of Megumi-chan and bowed. Megumi-chan, since you are also starting to become active as a model and has joined the ranks of celebrity, I think its better to have, at least, a manager, right? I brought Hilda since she said that she would like to become Megumi-chans manager. Joined the ranks of the people in the entertainment industry!A manager for me!? W-, Well, good. Ill let you be my manager. Thank you. Yes! Hilda answered obediently and went next to Megumi-chan. Ill take your luggage. U-, Un. Megumi-chan happily handed her luggage over to Hilda while being a little puzzled. She seems to be glad that she has gotten herself a manager. Hilda worked as a servant before, being a manager is her specialty, too. Megumi-chan has Hilda to serve tea and relaxes. Or rather, what did you come here to do, Megumi-chan? - Ringo also arrived after a short while, too. Hello, ah, Elena-chan and Hilda-chan. I said the same explanation as the one a little while ago towards Ringo. Elena-chan is going to be my manager, you say!? Is it fine to have you do such a thing? Ringo, too, is starting to become active as a designer, are you going to come here personally even during the exam period? Elena said that she would like to help, too. Yes, I would like to help Ringo-san, too. Well thenIll accept your kind offer~. Yes! With this and that, Elena and Hilda are going to work as the two peoples manager for a while. - Its about time. Megumi-chan stands up from the sofa. Are you going somewhere? Its dance lesson after this. Hou, she is taking such lesson, huh. Are you going to come as well, Hilda? Yes, of course! Hilda, I leave Megumi-chan to you. Yes, please leave her to me. Thus, Megumi-chan and Hilda left for the dance lesson. I properly checked the situation of the two people, who left, usingTracking beacon. The two people happily walked downtown hand in hand. Translators notes: Please support the author by buying his work. Translator: Jei I was peeking into Megumi-chan and Hilda going to the dance lesson usingTracking beacon. That reminds me, Hilda. What country are you from? Uhh, its Delaidos kingdom. Oi, Hilda! You mustnt talk! Delaidos Kingdom Uhh E-, Eh. O-, Of course, I know it! Megumi-chan, theres also a limit in pretending to know. While having such a talk, the two people arrived at the place of the dance lesson. I receive dance lessons here. Amazing! A big mirror in a big room. Since there arent any other people, its probably reserved. So, anyway, would you like to take the dance lesson together, too? Is it fine? An additional person wouldnt be a problem in particular, Ill tell sensei. Since I have a spare practice outfit, its fine for you to use it. Thank you! The two people went into the locker room, the video of theTracking beaconwas temporarily cut off accordingly. When the video went back on, it was in the situation where the lessons sensei arrived. Sensei, can this girl also take the lesson together with me? If an additional charge is necessary, Ill tell ojii-chan. Somehow or other, the president seems to be paying the lesson fee. I dont particularly mind. The sensei seemed to be someone gentle and gladly approved. Well then, both of you, do your best! Yes. Megumi-chan had been taking the lesson for some time, so her movements looked good. Hilda, too, was awkward at first, but she immediately understood the trick and her movements gradually improved. Hilda, even though its your first time, you have talent, huh! Ehehe. Well, since her status is rising considerably by leveling up, she should be able to do it considerably like a specification. After that, for a short time, Hilda danced happily, while Megumi-chan tried her best undauntedly; I thoroughly enjoyed the dance of the two people. No, it was a splendid dance that even if I have to pay money, I still would like to watch. Thats enough for today, you two. Megumi-chan, today was skillful than usual. It might be the influence of taking the lesson together with Hilda-chan. Hilda-chan, too, please drop in again anytime. Yes!Thank you. *** After the dance lesson, the two people board a train and went to another place again. Megumi-san, where are we going next? Itsvoice lessonnext. Hou, shes even taking a voice lesson, huh. So its surprisingly genuine. Are you going to sing a song!? Im looking forward to it~. Hilda, do you like songs? Yes, I love it. Is that so Then, lets take the lesson together again. Yes! The two people went to the next place happily. *** Hilda-chan, Im sorry, but lets do it again next time. Y-, Yes Hilda has been declined by the sensei of the voice lesson. The reason why is Hilda was a tone-deaf No, no, I think it was a good song? The pitch only slipped a liiitle, just a little, she sang so happily, and heartwarmingly, it was a good song. Well, it cant be helped since Megumi-chans lesson is the main this time. However, Hilda dejectedly dropped her shoulders, she sat down at the corner of the lesson room with her head hang low. Megumi-chan looked at Hilda anxiously, too. Well then, lets continue the lesson. Yes. Megumi-chans lesson resumed. As Megumi-chans lesson went on for a while, Hilda gradually regained her spirit. Its because of Megumi-chan singing in order to cheer Hilda up while smiling at her. Hilda, hearing Megumi-chans song, regains her spirit steadily. And then, the situation of Hilda listening to Megumi-chans song happily, has conversely a good effect on Megumi-chan, too. Megumi-chan sings to cheer Hilda up. And then, seeing the happy face of Hilda, Megumi-chan becomes spirited herself, too Megumi-chan seems to have something calledIdols heart. Well then, thats it for todays lesson. It seemed quite good today. Thank you. It seemed to have been quite a good lesson, Megumi-chan and Hilda left the voice lessons classroom with faces full of smiles. *** Hey, Hilda, would you like to come by at my house after this? Megumi-sans house!? I would like to go! Since theres a sound-proof room in my house, Ill listen to Hildas song. Mysongis it? B-, But Anyone has 1 or 2 things theyre bad at, and besides lets practice in secret and surprised that fellow, MaruyamaSeiji. For Seiji-onii-chan my song Un! Id like to practice a song! Thats the spirit! With this and that, Hilda was taken home by Megumi-chan. Translators notes: Please support the author by buying his work. Chapter 295 - -296 The two people, Hilda and Megumi-chan, went to Megumi-chans house. Along the way, they came across a terrible fire that occurred at a location when a sudden heavy rain began to fall and the fire suddenly died down and a kitten, which was almost hit by a car, evaded the collision with a sudden gust of wind. Nothing happened for the most part and they arrived. Megumi-chans house was a considerably huge house. It fills me with a feeling of wanting to see the inside, neverthelesssince they said that they will do an intensive [secret training] to surprise me after this, I decided to turn off the sound and video of the [Tracking Beacon] for awhile. Well, since the security of the house seems to be reliable, its currently safe. ? Well then, Ill be going home now. It seems Ringo is going home. Then, me too, Ill accompany you. Elena, too, leaves her seat. Elena, Ill leave Ringo to you. Yes. In this way, Elena left with Ringo. Along the way, an old woman, who seemed to have an aching lower back, suddenly became better and a cat, which was walking limply, suddenly ran vigorously. Nothing happened for the most part and they arrived at the apartment where Ringo lives. As there was a case where it was damaged by a stalker before, Ringos apartment was a good apartment where security countermeasure was reliable. ? Excuse me for the intrusion. Im now going to make tea. Ringo was going to go to the kitchen to make tea, but was called to a halt by Elena. If its tea, let me be the one to make it. Eh? But, Elena is a guest. No, Im Ringo-sans [maid] today. Maid? Thats right. I heard that its also your examination period, and yet, youre also doing your part at Nancy Jewelry, so it must be hard, right? Since I will do all the housework until the exams is over, Ringo-san, please study hard. Thank you, Elena-chan. I will study hard. Thus, Ringo studies hard while Elena prepares tea in the kitchen. Alright! The two people are inside the perfectly secured apartment, its currently safe. Even though I said that, let me peep a little bit more~. It doesnt particularly mean that peeping is my hobby, okay!? Ringo-san, Ive prepared the tea. Thank you, Elena-chan. Elena poured Ringo, who has begun to study, tea. Its delicious. Elena-chan is good at making tea, huh. Yes, I always help in the kitchen. Helping in the kitchenits enviable with Seiji-san Is something wrong, Ringo-san? No, its nothing Enviable? Is Ringo-san interested in tea ceremony? Elena, leaving behind the studying Ringo, went out to the supermarket to shop. Even so, there isnt any suspicious person that appeared~. Did we jump ahead a little too far? Well, its better than to be forestalled, right? After that, the people, who recovered from injuries and diseases, suddenly appeared around Elena one after another too and she finished shopping and went back to Ringos apartment without any problem in particular. Im back! Welcome back, Elena-chan. Thank you, youre even doing the shopping. What are you going to prepare for today? Todays menu is ginger pork~. Wow, I like ginger pork very much~! It looks somewhat fun~. Id like to eat ginger pork, too After dinner, I went out to fetch up the two people and the first day of the escort strategy ended without a hitch. ? Even from the next day, I continued the schedule of sending the two to escort in the morning and fetching them up in the evening and a week passed with nothing happening. Umu, on the contrary, its ominous when they continue to do nothing. It was on Friday when the trouble occurred. Hey! Megumi, we were waiting for you. The two people, Megumi-chan and Hilda, had been surrounded by some people while they were on the way to Megumi-chans house. This is bad! I was in the middle of work, but I left my seat and pretended to go to the restroom, transform myself into ninja form, put on [Invisibility] magic and then, rushed toward the two peoples position using [Teleportation]. What! You guys. Hm? [Vigilance] magic isnt reacting. What is happening? When I looked at them properly, surrounding the two people were young men, who were about the same age as Megumi-chan. Are they classmates at school? And then, a person soon steps forward. Megumi, please stop playing your half-baked idol make-believe game and go out with me. Make-believe game, you said!? Who would do something like going out with you? Hey, is he wooing her? The other party was a guy, who seemed to be weak-headed, under misconception. Who would want to go out with me, you said? The fact is that theres a lot of girls, who makes advances at me, you know? Because its considered an honor. This fellow is hopeless, he doesnt comply with human conversation. Are you stupid? Just come! That person was going to grab Megumi-chans hand, at the moment- Please dont be rude to Megumi-san. Hilda stood in the way in front of that fellow. What is this person? Hilda, its no use, that fellow is a dangerous guy, so step back. Youre called Hilda, huh. Cheeky brat! That boy, who seems to be weak-headed, is going to push Hilda. However, Hilda quickly stopped that fellow slooow attack and grabbed it. You sanovabitch, you want to fight back, huh! The boy tries to take back the hand that is grabbed by Hilda, but the hand doesnt budge an inch. Damn it, this fellow has enormous strength despite her appearance! Let, me, go! The boy finally broke free from Hildas hand, taking many steps backwards. Are you scared by Hilda? Hey, beat that pipsqueak. The boy gives an order to a tall man, who is standing at the side. Hes an underling as expected, huh. The tall man, about 2m tall, steps forward in front of Hilda. The height difference between him and Hilda is tremendous; they look like a dwarf and a giant. Hilda, its no use, that person is a black belter in karate! Run away. When I looked at them carefully, Megumi-chan has been caught by the other men. Well, because the men, who seized her, are those guys, who seems to be timid, I think they arent exercising violence, but Should quietly step in and help? Its fine, Im going to save her. Hilda answered so as if responding to the voice in my mind. Hilda has probably noticed that Im nearby. Thus, she is saying those words towards me. Chapter 297 Work was over, I went to fetch Elena and Hilda up and went home. Welcome home onii-chan, Elena-chan and Hilda-chan! Were home. Aya, you seem to be happy, huh. Thats because, the exams are finally over! I see, in other words, its summer vacation, huh. Right! Sum~mer va~ca~tion~!!! Aya is delighted over summer vacation are you a grade school student? Thats why~, take us out to have fun, onii-chan! Its no good because theres still the matter about Nancy and the others. S-, Such a thing~ Seiji-sama, what are we going to do about the conquering of the [Tower of sunrise]? Because theres the matter about Nancy and the others, huh~. Onii-chan, I want to go to the [Tower of sunrise] too. Im the only one who remains to be low-leveled. Hmmm, its a point that makes me waver. I cant restore Yurie-san to her previous self if we dont make progress in the conquering of the tower (Theres no one saying that theres no need for her to return to her previous self, is there? Right?) Having said that, itll be troublesome if something came up while were advancing in conquering of the tower. Seiji onii-chan, Id like to stay and guard Megumi-san. Somehow or other, Hilda seemed to have been getting along with Megumi-chan a lot. Alright! It has been decided! Hilda will guard Megumi-chan, while Aya will guard Ringo and Elena will guard Nancy and her mom. Im going to conquer the [Tower of Sunrise] alone. Only onii-chan, its unfai~r. You and Ringo are friends, right? T-, Thats thats right, but leveling up Such a thing as leveling up, you can do that at anytime, right? Since its the long-awaited summer vacation, how about you invite Ringo, Mai-san and Yurie-san to go out and have fun somewhere? U~n, thats right, huh. Ill do that. Elena will be guarding two people, but prioritize in guarding Nancy than her mom. Okay, leave it to me. Hilda, practice dancing and singing while guarding her since Im going to pay for the lesson fees. Yes. Eh? What? Dancing and singing? Aya butted in. When Megumi-chan was attacked by bad guys, Hilda drove the bad guys away with her dance ability. Right, Hilda. Yes! Its good, huh~. Id like to learn dancing, too~. When Nancy and the others safety is guaranteed, well learn dancing together. Really!? Ah, because you can acquire Dance Skill when taking lessons in dancing, there wont be a loss in acquiring it. Seriously? Thats good! Hilda-chan, show us your dancing! Y-, Yes. Hilda nodded bashfully and showed us the [Evasion Dance] that she had just acquired. By the way, since I set up a barrier blocking the sound on the floor, it wont cause any trouble for the people below the floor. Wow, amazing, amazing! Hilda-chan is wonderful!! After that, Aya and Elena were taught how to dance by Hilda until dinner was ready. ? On the next day, Saturday, we went off on our own way. Aya meets up with Mai-san, Yurie-san and Ringo and sees a movie. Hilda goes into the lesson with Megumi-chan. Elena goes to Nancys place. Since Nancy and her mom said that they were going to a [bouldering] gym, Elena went to accompany them, too. [Bouldering] is a free climbing sport performed without using ropes. It seems like its fun. ? After seeing everyone off, I went to the different world and came to Masamune-sans place at the Demonkinds town. Hello~. Is the sword done? Ou, Seiji, its done. Masamune-san brought the sword. This fellows name is [Brown Belt Sword]. I thought the next one to the white belt is black belt, but brown belt, huh~. Is it black belt after this? [Brown Belt Sword] The sword that has become the proof that the sword art has been approved. Absorbs the users habit and becomes strong. Ability: Raises the power of [wind blade]. Raises attack power towards monsters with attribute. Rarity: Trial: Lightning-attributed monster subjugation 0/30 Ice-attributed monster subjugation 0/30 Darkness-attributed monster subjugation 0/30 Light-attributed monster subjugation 0/30 Some ability has increased. [Raises attack power towards monsters with attribute], huh~. Lets try it out later. The trial seems to be similar when it was still White Belt Sword. It becomes Lightning, Ice, Darkness and Light, and the subjugation amount has increased from 10 to 30, too. Well, if its this much, I will be able to manage somehow or another. I thanked Masamune-san and headed off to conquer the Tower of Sunrise. ? Conquering the Tower of Sunrise from the 45th floor. It was a metal-walled-labyrinth-like place and the atmosphere was completely different from the other floors so far. It completely feels like Im on board a spaceship. When I try to touch the wall, a strong, tearing static electricity is generated many times. The enemy was an extremely strong [Orc]. Every one of those [Orcs] has hair standing on end, they look like they have evolved into [Super Saiyans], dont they? For the time being, lets call them [Super Orcs]. The Brown Belt Sword was frightfully sharp, the [Super Orcs] were chopped up one after another. I climbed up the tower while checking on everyones situation once in awhile with [Tracking Beacon], I took a break once I got to the 50th floor. The [Super Orcs] seemed to be [Lightning] attributed and of the Brown Belt Swords trial, the [Lightning attribute subjugation] was cleared with 30/30. Chapter 298 I reached the the 50th floor of the [Tower of Sunrise] with so much effort, thought it shouldve been commemorated, there wasnt a boss. Well, there wasnt a reason for having a boss in every 10 floors either, but it became such a motivation That reminds me, is this tower really up to 60th floor? There was someone who said something like that before, thats right~, the other people said, believing so for some reason, but they probably havent discovered the 64th floor yet, besides, there might be 128 floors. If Im unlucky, it seems like its also possible that there are 256 floors. Honestly, sometimes Im little anxious towards the circumstances of this tower. Its about the law-like nature of each floor that Ive passed so far. First, from the 5th floor to the 12th floor. Only these 8 stratum were an aquarium and sea-like floors. And then, from 13th floor to the 20th floor. The [Wind] was blowing in all of these strata. In the same way, from the 21st floor to the 28th floor was [Fire]. From the 29th floor to the 36th floor was [Darkness], from the 37th floor to the 44th floor was [Ice] and then from the 45th floor was [Lightning]. With such a feeling, it seems like the atmosphere of the whole stratum is changing every 8 floors. The 8 kinds of attribute magic-[Wind, Lightning, Water, Ice, Earth, Darkness, Light and Fire]. With 8 kinds of magic 8 floors, 64 floors It seems to be like that? If my estimation is correct, the [Lightning] stratum is up to 52nd floor and it will be a new attribute from the 53rd floor. Since from the 4th floor underground to the 4th floor above ground is [Earth] attribute, perhaps its going to be [Light] attribute from the remaining 53rd floor to the last? Well, its something to discuss about when my estimation was proven to be correct, though. ? While eating lunch, I checked the [Tracking Beacon] attached to everyone. The 4 people, Aya, Mai-san, Yurie-san and Ringo were watching a movie about love. For now, there seems to be no danger. As for Elena Her legs were spread wide and she was breathing heavily with pant pant. Immoral! Well, the three people, with Nancy and her mom, are just climbing a [bouldering] wall, though. Although it looks hard, but it seems quite fun. Hilda was singing a song in a karaoke box with Megumi-chan. It probably also serves as a practice for Hildas singing, but- the two people, instead of a lunch meal, were eating with great relish a whole bread loaf, the one which seems to be high in calories and has honey, ice cream and the likes as toppings. Megumi-chan you took a [Fat-reduction Potion] before, are you overeating because theres a fat prevention effect for a year? ? I finished eating lunch and resumed conquering the tower. The 51st-floor enemy was a grandpa [Super Orc] with a cane and was quite strong. Well, its not a threat for the [Brown Belt Sword], which has its sharpness increased, though. Moreover although it only took that much to go up from 49th to 50th floor, my level also rose up by 4 for just a day. Its probably because the level of the enemy has increased. And then, as expected, the atmosphere completely changed from the 53rd floor. Its so bright! Thats because the dungeons wall is shining brightly. As expected, its [Light] attribute on and after the 53rd floor, huh. That days conquering progresses up to the 55th floor. On the 53rd floor, a shining golem. On the 54th floor, a gigantic slime. On the 55th floor, a shining, great bird. Eventually, my level quickly rose up to 60. Name: Maruyama Seiji Job: SE Level: 60 HP: 6,887 MP: 16,017 Strength: 494Endurance: 559 Technique: 853Magic Power: 1,602 Skill: Information 5, Space-time 6, Body Reinforcement 5, Recovery 3, Wind 5, Lightning 6, Water 5, Ice 5, Earth 6, Darkness 3, Fire 4, Light 4. Body technique 3, Sword Technique 5, Sword Art 5, Short-blade Technique 4, Staff Technique 4, Potioncraft 5 My Magic Power and MP went up and I can also use 16 beacons now. After that, my [Body Reinforcement] magic surprisingly became level 5! The skill that I acquired was [Overall Reinforcement]. It said that, using magic power, it can temporarily increased all stats-an outrageous skill. Since there seems to be a problem in various ways when used too much, Ill only use it at a critical moment. ? Youre unfair, onii-chan! Level 60!! It cant be helped because the enemies were high-leveled. Hmmm, when the first stage is completed, were going to do [power leveling], isnt that right?! Y-, Yeah. Well, its fine. By the way, how was everyones day today? I went out to play together with everybody and it was fun! I see~. Was there a suspicious guy or something like that? Ah, now that you mentioned it, it slipped my mind that they are being targeted! In the end, no one seems to have seen a suspicious guy. Hmmm, it would be great if everyone also has [Vigilance] magic, though~. Chapter 299 On sunday, the next day, we continued to work separately. Im going to conquer the Tower of Sunrise. Since Ive already conquered up to 55th floor, I may be able to climb up to the top by the end of today. Aya has gone out to have fun with the three people, Mai-san, Yurie-san and Ringo today as well. It seems that their destination for today is [Disneyland]. Elena is going to accompany Nancy and her mom to a [Sunday worship]. The two people seem to be dedicated Christians. It seems Hilda is going to be with Megumi-chan today as well, but I havent asked where they are going yet. Theres no movement yet coming from Gold and [Ai-san], who tried to steal information. Do they have no intention of doing anything? ? When I climbed up the 56th floor of the Tower of Sunrise there was suddenly a [Dragon]! Seriously?! So there was a [Dragon] in this world, huh! When the dragon cried with a deep voice, it breathed out fire. Amazing! Its sea of flames as far as the eye could see. Well, I move to a slightly remote position with [Teleportation] and observe the situation, though. Since its level was also high, would bringing Aya and the others be a right choice? When I try to observe it carefully, since theres only 1 scale that has different color on its back, I try to quickly stab it with the Brown Belt Sword. The dragon raised a frightful, scream-like cry and writhed. Its tenacious, huh~. I poured [Lightning] onto the Brown Belt Sword, which was stabbed in the scale with different color. The [Dragon] convulsed with twitch twitch and finally stopped moving. [Your level went up to 61.] Oh, my level went up by 1. I got caught up the moment and went around to look for other [Dragons] to kill. In the end, there were only 3 [Dragons] on this floor together with the first one. I only killed 3 of them and my level went up to 63. I obtained 3 bodies of a dragon. I wonder if I will be able to use it for something later? ? On the 57th floor, there was a lot of will-o-wisp monsters with [Taiji Diagram]-like pattern of light mixed with darkness; it wasnt so strong as they just madly attacked at random. Nevertheless, since I defeated quite a lot, my level went up to 64 and of the Brown Belt Swords trial, the [Darkness-attributed monster subjugation] became cleared with 30/30. ? On the 58th floor, a lot of shining, ice-crystal-like monsters attacked. My level went up to 66 and of the Brown Belt Swords trial, the [Ice-attributed monster subjugation] became cleared with 30/30. Its seems like its going awfully well. ? Its finally the 59th floor. 1 more floor to the top! The 59th floor was just a vast [wasteland]. And then, the sky is filled with black clouds and it looks like it will start raining any time. However, there isnt any enemy at all. Whats happening? Flash! Bang! A lightning suddenly travels away from the black clouds that lightning materialized and became an enormous, shining [Dragon]. How wonderful, a human arrived up here. I-, It taaaaalked!! P-, Perhaps, it can grant wishes? If it can, I wonder what should I wish~. Girls pan No, its nothing. If you can defeat me, you will receive the privilege to meet [that gentleman] at the top. However, Im not easy to defeat. So, fight with caution. Seriously? As expected, the top is on the next floor, huh. And then, someone is waiting at the top. When I hardened my resolve and held the Brown Belt Sword, the shining dragon rushed on straight ahead. [Barrier!] When I spread out a [Barrier] that insulates [Lightning] in front of me, the dragon changed direction in order to spring back up from the [Barrier] and attacked from above. Uh-oh! When I dodged with a back step, the dragon slammed into the ground with an unchanged momentum, it burst open and was smashed into pieces. Hm? It wont end with this, right? It seemed to be different. The shining dragon wasnt smashed into pieces, it seemed to have only split apart and as they were small, each of them moved around at a frightful speed. So many small dragons form a rank and fly in circles around me, drawing a magnetic-force-line-like pattern; they look for an opportunity and attack individually. Individually, their offensive ability may be low, but their attribute is obviously [Lightning] and if I received a direct hit, I will be paralyzed and will received a successive attack in that interval. So, I cant afford to receive an attack by even one of them. I attack one of the dragon, which has become small, with the Brown Belt Sword as a test and that one burst open, but it seems to have practically no effect on the dragon as a whole. Hmmm, its troublesome. The small dragons, in order to block my escape route, attacked over and over again. I managed to dodge somehow with [Attack-prediction Sphere] and [Teleportation], but it will get nowhere with this. Ah. It read the transfer point of the [Teleportation] and surrounded my escape path. Dangerous, I cant dodge this! [Summon Toki!] Using my trump, [Summon Toki], I stopped the time. It seems youre having an extremely tough fight, huh. Ive been rescued by Toki. For the time being, I surveyed the surroundings after getting away from the situation where I was surrounded by small, shining dragons using [Teleportation]. There! When I surveyed the surroundings carefully, I found out that one of them was a dragon with different color and was slightly bigger than the other ones. Perhaps, this fellow is the [nucleus]. I swung the Brown Belt Sword down at the [nucleus], but just before the Brown Belt Sword hit the [nucleus], the stopped time was released. Slash! The dragons core was split into two. Splendid! The dragon reverted back to its original dragon form and then, it burst open, turned into light and disappeared. I won! At the spot where the dragon disappeared, a big [Magic Stone] was dropped. [Magic Stone of Nuclear Fusion] A magic stone that constantly generates 1GW of electricity. There was a safety device that functions in order for someone acquiring Lightning Magic to never receive an electric shock. Rarity: What on Earth is thisssss?!!! GW, it said, but what is it? Is it Golden Week?? However, its precious, huh. After just a short time, 1.2GW If so, then De Lorian could pass through time, but What should I use such a thing for? Building a power plant or something? For the time being, I kept the [Magic Stone] into the Inventory and finally, I started to walk towards the 60th floor. Chapter 300 Finally, I stepped foot on the stairs towards the 60th floor of the Tower of Sunrise. During that moment-! The [Vigilance] magic noisily notified me of the [Danger]. Seriously, when its going to be the top floor after this! When I checked, the one who fell into [danger] was Elena. ? Are you alright!? Elena is casting Recovery Magic on a wounded person. Wait-! But Elena, there are people in the surroundings! Hmmm, well, anyhow, I cant tell her [dont help him] when theres a wounded person in front of her It appears that when they were trying to go out of the church, they have been attacked by someone. Elena and Nancy dont have injury, but there are some people in the surroundings that have been injured. This stops the conquering of the Tower of Sunrise; I have to go to help them. ? Elena, are you alright? Seiji-sama Hm? Where are you, Seiji-sama? I wont be able to explain it to Nancy and her mom if I suddenly appear. Sorry, but Ill keep hiding my form. I understand, Seiji-sama. Thank you very much for coming to help! Elena, who are you speaking with since a little while ago? Crap, its Nancy. Did she hear us talking? Moreover! Elena! What kind of person are you?!! An injury rapidly healed, how did you do it!? She saw perfectly when Elena used magic, huh Ill explain it to you later! More than that, lets get everyone to safety. U-, Un I understand. It was an uproar in the church. Although its place where these people can be most relieved, theyve been attacked by someone and there are injured people, too. The heck, what kind of fool is attacking? When I went outside of the church, there were about 20 guys with rifle in hand and were covered with black cloth from head to toe except for their eyes. This place should be Japan. What are those out-of-place guys. Those guys dont look like they are fighting for oil at all. Idiot, watch the other party carefully and attack! The target might have escaped! I know! But you ordered to fire, didnt you?! Its a language that Ive learned before, [Chinese]. Perhaps, these guys are allies of the mafias weve fought before. Although I caught so much last time, they came in great numbers again like this Moreover, whats with this situation!? Theyre probably trying to impersonate terrorists to hide their true identity. Involving unrelated people and having Elena and Nancy go through a dangerous experience. I will absolutely not forgive you! I transformed myself into ninja form and removed the [Invisibility] magic in front of those guys. Whats that guy!? Its a ninja! It suddenly appeared! Ah, that fellow! According to the report, its the person who annihilated the first unit. What!? Warn everyone! It should be strong! Too late. I moved quickly and grabbed the leader-like guy by the collar. Uwaa-! It teleported! Its not [Teleportation] just now, but merely an ordinary movement, you know? Hey! Whats you guys objective? I spoke to the leader-like guy in Chinese. Like hell I will tell you, no ones going to tell you! Ratatatat! Uwa! The guys in the surroundings attacked me, including the leader-like guy, without hesitation. The leader-like guy is shot by his allys rifle and is in critical condition. Hell probably die if left alone. The ninja is not here! I sneaked around behind the guy, who spoke, and channeled electric shock on him, making him faint. Uwa! Whats this fellow!? Can we fight against such a guy!? Im going to escape! In the next moment, the guy, who spoke, fainted with an electric shock as soon as he tried to escape. Uwa! A monster!! Those guys tried to escape In the next moment, all of them collapsed on the ground. Fuu. I take a breath and look around. It was a situation where about 20 men, who wore black from head to toe, with rifle were collapsed on the ground unmoving. For now, the leader-like guy doesnt seem to be dead. I approached the leader-like guy, who was shot by his ally. He was bleeding and nearly dead, but just stopping the bleeding will do and he wont die. D-, Dont move!! When I finished stopping the bleeding, the police came rushing in. However, in contrast with those 20 guys with rifle in hand, the polices weapon is shabby If I didnt defeat these guys, there would absolutely be a casualty from the police. When I raised my hands while standing up slowly, the policeman approached slowly, too. Its bad to be asked about the situation like this. Well, lets leave the rest to the police. I disappeared using [Invisibility] magic. I-, It disappeared!? Giving the surprised policeman a sidelong glance, I returned to where Elena was. ? Elena, hows the situation? Seiji-sama, all the injured people have been healed. Elena speaks with me in a low voice, so that she wont be noticed by other people. Is the outside already safe? Yes, I finished off all of them. As expected of Seiji-sama. I feel relieved with this. However, the eyes of the church people when they look at Elena from a slightly distant place, the church people were [praying] to Elena. This place is the church. Elena healing a wounded person one after another with a mysterious power. This, shell be involved in a really troublesome thing Elena, lets go home for today. Eh? Is Nancy-san already okay? Your magic have been seen, there will probably be a problem if you remain here, Elena. Since I beat all the bad guys, its already safe. Alright, if thats the case, Ill say goodbye to Nancy and her mom. Elena is honest. Nancy-san, mama-san, Im going to go home now. Lets meet again. Eh? Nancy is surprised. In front of Nancy and the other people, I took Elenas hand while invisible and-went home using [Teleportation]. S-, She disappeared. When Elena disappeared, the church people began to [pray] more zealously. E-, Elena has d-, disappeared. Nancy and her mom stood upright with their mouths wide open. Chapter 301 - -302 Phew. Im home! I went back home with Elena. However, it would be a problem. Magic have been finally seen. Moreover, we went back home using [Teleportation]. It wasnt possible to come back walking when the police was flocking outside the church, right? Sorry, Seiji-sama. Even though you told me that I mustnt use magic in public Since there were injured people in front of you, it cant be helped. However, since [Nancy Jewelry] and [Arc?Gold] were on bad terms, it went this far, huh? The mafia, too, what are they trying to do? Did they get money from [Arc?Gold] enough to do something like this? I peeked into the mastermind, [Gold]s situation using [Tracking Beacon], but he was restlessly walking back and forth inside his office; he seemed to be waiting for a message from someone. Hmmm, there seems to be something more to this matter. When I was thinking about such a thing- The [Vigilance] magic noisily notified me of the [danger] again. Who is it this time? It was Hilda and Megumi-chan this time. The two people wore sailor suits. (Ehh?) And then, they are surrounded by baseball club members. (Ehh??) It seems the place is the high school where Megumi-chan goes to. What kind of situation is this?? As soon as I thought that, [guys wearing black from head to toe] with rifle in hand surrounded the baseball club members. The members of the baseball club are trying to protect Hilda and Megumi-chan, huh. Elena, it seems Hilda is under attack this time. Since Ill go out for a bit, Ill leave the house to you. Alright! Be careful. I left Elena, put the [Invisibility] magic back on and while still in ninja form, I went to where Hilda and Magumi-chan were. ? Who are you guys!? At the location, the [baseball club members] and the guys wearing black from head to toe were glaring at each other in the baseball ground. Megumi, Hilda-chan, its our fault since youve come to cheer for us on our high-school baseball debut, sorry for having you involved into something like this. Among the baseball club members, a cool-looking boy, who is standing at the very front, apologizes. Hes probably the captain. But, with those guys carrying guns in front, hes a guy with courage~. Hey, you, its no use to threaten us with that sort of toy guns! Ah, does he think that its a toy? Fire. Ratatatat! The warning shot of a guy wearing black from head to toe explodes a step away from the captain. Gyaa-! I-, Its the real thing!? The captain moved backward and withdrew to where the other members were. Ca-, Captain, w-, w-, w-, what are we going to do? F-, F-, F-, For now, l-, l-, l-, lets call the police. U-, U-, U-, Understood. Whats the number again dial one-one-zero right away. The other members panicked as they understood that the guns are the real thing, too. However, the mafia guys fired a gun at the high school students without batting an eyelid I dont want to be seen in this form as much as possible, but its impossible to talk about such a thing either. I released the [Invisibility] magic and appeared. Ah, a ninja! Ah, a ninja! Both of them were surprised. N-, Ninja!? Megumi-chan, too, is surprised at my appearance, she forces her way through the baseball club members and tries to move in front to see my form. Megumi, hide in the back because its dangerous. The captain stopped Megumi-chan, who was trying to move in front. B-, Because, the ninja Megumi, do you know that ninja? Un, when I was kidnapped before by mafia, hes the person, who helped meI think. I see, then hes an ally! The baseball club members regained their composure a little with my appearance. That ninja might be the one in the report. Lets finish off that fellow first. Those guys wearing black from head to toe seems to have changed their target to me. Thats what Im thinking, too! Fire! Ah, its bad, the baseball club members will be hit by stray bullets if I dodge! Ratatatat! I cast [Quick] on myself and took out the [Brown Belt Sword] quickly, and the bullets they fired were all cut. Drop drop! Bullets cut in half were scattered around me. Well, I didnt simply cut them with a sword, using also the [Earth Magic] and [Barrier] at the same time, I killed the momentum of the bullets. To the people watching, it would seem that I cut them all with a sword. M-, Monster! Cutting bullets with a sword!! The ninja is amaziiing!! The guys wearing black from head to toe tremble with fear. The baseball club members are very excited. Wait, lets give them a service~. After moving a little to a spot where I can also be seen by the baseball club members, I performed a seemingly real [hand seal] with my both hands meaningfully. I made [Fire Pillars] appear around the guys wearing black from head to toe using [Fire Magic]. Uwaa!! Its a ninjas magic!! Amaziiing!!!! Its a ninjutsu!!!! The baseball club members are too excited! Ah, Did he hear the uproar? At a slightly remote location, a school teacher can be seen making a call to somewhere. Now is the right time, huh. I performed a [hand seal] that seemed to be even more difficult than just now, Crap, here comes the ninjas magic again! Ninja, keep at it!! Toward the guys wearing black from head to toe that were trying to escape, Crackle crackle!! I made them eat an extra-large lightning attack. Well, only its appearance is showy, but since the voltage is lowered, they wont die. When the intense lightning attack (only in appearance) stopped, the guys wearing black from head to toe received an electric shock and all of them fell down. Hooray!! The ninja is strong!! While the baseball club members were delighted, I disappeared. The ninja disappeared!! Cool!! Well, putting aside the praises of the baseball club members, its bad if I dont bring Hilda. I moved to a slightly remote position and made a call to Hilda. Hilda, youre not injured? Ah, Seiji-onii-chan, Im fine. I dont have any injuries. Hilda, listen carefully, since it would be bad if you stay in that place, get way from that there one way or another. Okay, I understand! Now, will she be able to do it? Hilda, the phone call, was it from Maruyama? Um, thats right. Since its bad for me to be here, get away, he said. By any chance, did Maruyama know the event that happened just now? Errr The police would come soon, what would be bad for Hilda? Hmmm, did Megumi-chan notice in various ways? I understand, Ill do something. Somehow or other, it seemed Megumi-chan had guessed in various ways. Im sorry, captain-san. Wed like to leave here before the police arrives. Hm? I see, since Megumi is an idol, it wouldnt be good if youre involved in a trouble. I understand, well do something. Everyone! Megumi wasnt here. Say it! Oooh!! Somehow or other, it seems the baseball club members are going to keep it a secret, too. Hilda and Megumi-chan were seen off by the baseball club members and succeeded in leaving the place. Both of them, Hilda and Megumi-chan, who took each others hand and ran away, seemed to be a little happy for some reason. Seiji-sama, welcome back. What about Hilda and Megumi-san? Ah, theyre fine and no one is injured as well. Right nowit seems shes at Megumi-chans house. I replied to Elena while checking the video of the [Tracking Beacon]. Thanks for your hard work. To encounter such a thing twice in just a day, it was a hard day, wasnt it? Wait a moment, just [twice]? Ah, oh no, I have a bad feeling As expected, the [Vigilance] magic notified me of the [danger] once again. Naturally, its Aya. Whats wrong, Seiji-sama? Aya and the others seem to be under attack, too. Im off again to save them. Seiji-sama, going off so many times like this, are you alright? Im fine, its no problem. Well, I also have a good weapon. I jumped using [Teleportation] to help Aya and the others. ? Who are you guys!? Mai-san asks the guys wearing black from head to toe. Next to Mai-san is Aya. Yurie-san and Ringo are slightly at the back. It seems like the place is the traffic circle in front of a station. The people in the surrounding are also surprised and confused at the armed group that suddenly appeared. Whats that? Isnt it some kind of an attraction? Among the people in the surroundings, theres even a guy taking a picture thoughtlessly. Hey! Have you not seen the news of terrorism or something like that!? The common people are too careless!! As I disappear using [Invisibility], I approach Aya and Mai-san. Aya, Mai-san, are you alright? Ah, onii-chan, did you come to help? Onii-san is invisible, huh. What on earth are these guys? Do you know them, onii-san? These guys are probably targeting Ringo. Also, they are dangerous people, who fires a gun without hesitation inside a town. Since I will do something, Mai-san, escape with Aya and the others. No way! While I was talking with Mai-san, Aya interrupted from the side. Hey, Aya, its not time to mess around! Onii-chan, at best youll turn into a ninja, right? Eh? Thats right, so? If you fight in such a form in front of so many people to see, youll attract needless attention. U-, Un. Shit, even though its Aya, its reasonable. I cant answer back. There wasnt any people around at that time in the church and the same goes with the event at the baseball ground, there were only the baseball club members and a teacher in a distant location due to the fact that its summer vacation. But here, its packed with numerous onlookers. I understand, then, since I will support you guys while hiding, do your best, Aya and Mai-san. Okay. O-, Ou. Although I said that, I only need to neutralize those fellows guns. I approach those guys while still invisible, I blocked all their rifles barrels using [Metal Control] and [Earth Magic] and went back. Hm? Just now, the gunwasnt there something that changed? Such a thing doesnt matter, dont be scared and shoot quickly! O-, Ou! The leader-like guy suddenly urged on, three underling-like people stepped forward and readied their rifles. Fire! Right after the leaders command, three sounds of explosion resounds. Gyaaa, it hurts!! Their guns accidentally discharge and the three underlings writhe due to the injuries on their hands and faces. Shit, defective goods, huh it cant be helped, lets kill them with sword. Ou! The remaining guys, who wore black from head to toe, threw their rifles away, pulled out sabers that seemed to have come out of a kung fu movie and took a fighting stance. Without their guns, it would be easy to defeat them~. Aya attacks and Mai-san, too, follows after awhile with a good grief!-like expression. They dont seem to have expected the attack to start from the girls side, the guys wearing black from head to toe are surprised and puzzled. The scene was totally like a kung fu movie. The bad guys come to attack with sabers. Mai-san and Aya have just narrowly dodged the bad guys attacks. Neither the two of them are probably being serious. If the two of them make a serious effort, their movements will become superhuman and itll become conspicuous. The two katana-wielding girls continue to dodge the attacks of the nearly 20 bad guys. The onlookers watching in the surroundings got very excited. Go for it, onee-chans~. Even a small girl is cheering. Aya, who seem to have been pleased with it, answers back with a wave of a hand toward the girl while fighting. Bastard! Lass, dont get cocky! The guy, who seem to be the leader of the guys wearing black from head to toe, conceals himself while moving sneakily. The guy is moving toward the small girl, who cheers for Aya. Are you saying that you will even take that girl as a hostage? Being inhuman has its limit, too I got pissed off and just exactly as that fellow was trying to attack the girl, I hit him with all my might. Ah, ninjasan? Crap, the [Invisibility] wore off right after I hit him and Ive been discovered by the girl. Somehow or other, the sun has just set and the effective time of the [Invisibility] seems to have expired. Since I put the [Night Shade], which is for nighttime use, back on quickly, I seemed to have gotten off with only a girl discovering me. What a close call. After that, with Aya and Mai-sans outstanding performance, the bad guys had been completely beaten and a grand applause broke out from the onlookers, During the applaud, the police, who finally arrived, stepped forward. Uh, can you tell what kind of situation this is? These are the bad guys, we beat them! Toward the confused policeman, Aya spoke boastfully. Chapter 303 I went back home alone. Ah, Im tired~. Welcome home, Seiji-sama. How was it? Elena greets me. Aya and the others are being interrogated by the police. Well, theyll take the last train home. Then, that means, the incident was resolved? Yeah, no one should be getting attacked anymore. Im so glad! Well, it doesnt mean that the problem is completely solved, though. Thats right, the mastermind, that fellow [Gold], is still free to do whatever he wants. When I looked into the [Tracking Beacon]s video that I attached to [Gold], hes still only walking back and forth restlessly, waiting for a message. Havent you received a message that the terrorism failed? When I was looking at [Gold]s situation like this, [Hiyama Ai] entered into the room [Gold] was in in a big hurry. Whats wrong, Ai, did something happen? I-, Its a disaster. Please look at the news. Hm? The news? [Gold] turned on the TV in the room. It has become a disaster. After continuously modifying the programs contents, I give you the news flash of Tokyos synchronized, multiple terrorism incident. Terrorism incidentwha-? Its not only that, the Nancy?Jewelry staffs seemed to be involved with this terrorism. What did you say!? Huh? That fellow, Gold, is really surprised. Although he should be the one who requested them, why is he surprised? Was the mafias action different from what Gold requested? Hmmm, I dont really get it. Seiji-sama, I made tea. Thank you. While drinking the tea that Elena made, I decided to look at the others situation with Elena. ? As Ive said! The three of usCmama, Elena and me went to worship! That person called Elena, where is she? s-, she disappeared. I see Somehow or other, it seems Nancy is being asked about the situation by the police. According to the other people, there was..an angel who healed wounds using magic; youre testifyingthat the one called Elena is that angelis that correct? T-, Thats right I see You dont believe me!? Its true!! The policeman looked troubled. I think that would be all, Nancy-san, you had a very scary experience today. Excessive stress causes our proper judgement to get out of order. Such a thing is a common topic. B-, But Lets think sensibly. On this Earth, a magic that heals wounds, does it exists? No Then, a person suddenly disappearing, is there something like that? no Somehow or other, she seems to be unable to make him believe about Elena and is perplexed. Im sorry, Nancy. But still-! Elena was there!!! I see, Nancy seems to be quite tired. Lets hear about the story again another day. Okay Nancy hang her head low and left the room. Seiji-sama, I feel a little sorry for Nancy-san. Well, it cant be helped. ? Mama-san was asked about the story in another room. Then, dont you have any idea that you were going to be attacked? Thats impossible! But, the fact is that, not only you and your daughter, Nancy, but the high school where your exclusive model, Megumi-san, goes to and even your exclusive designer, Ringo-san, too had encountered terrorist attack at the same time, you see? I cant think of any reason but you guys, being targeted Megumi and Ringo are being targeted, too, you said?!! Are they both safe!? Yes, the two of them are safe. Megumi-san wasnt in the high school, which was attacked, and Ringo-san seemed to have been helped by her friends. Im glad Somehow or other, the police seems to have noticed that the Nancy Jewelry is being targeted, too. Hmm, what to do? ? Then, my fist thrust explodes! I-, Im sorry about the fights content, leave it out for the time being. The attacks details among other things Those sort of things, I dont know. I-, Is that right It seems Aya is being asked about the situation, too, but the policewoman listening to her story is cringing at Ayas wildness. Aya, dont cause trouble for the police! The other party had guns, right? Werent you scared? In that case, nii-cha Nii-cha? It was nothing. Some of the guns seemed to be broken and accidentally discharged, so they threw their guns away midfight. So thats what happened, huh. But, the other party had bladed tools, too, right? Dealing with bladed tools is a piece of cake for me! If you were going to say that, its [saisai]! Are you planning to make a tea-cake with [sichuan pickles] or something?! Let me see, as for that persons side 19 years old!? Its a lie, right? Oh well, never mind since Ive grown accustomed to everyone being surprised about it. Ah, forgive my rudeness. This time, it seems shes going to hear the story from Mai-san, whos in the side. Let me see, your strong point is karate among other things. Yeah, thats right. I may not look like it, but Ive won the championship at the national athletic meet. A-, Amazing Isnt it fine for us to claim self-defense for this times event? Of course, the other party are terrorists with weapons and on the contrary, you might get awarded. Awarded!? Perhaps, were going to receive the [Superintendent General Award] or something like that!? Aya interrupted from the side. Yes, theres a possibility. Whoopee!! Captain, the [Superintendent General Award], she said. Well, for the time being, it seems Aya and the others havent become suspicious, so it doesnt seem to be a problem. Yurie-san and Ringo were being examined at a hospital. They shouldnt have any injury, but just in case. Hilda and Megumi-chan were eating dinner happily. ? Phew, the issue is settled with this. I dont have anything to be afraid of anymore with this Hm? Did I say something strange? At that moment-! The [Vigilance] magic notified me of the danger once again. Eh? Whats going on? I shouldve already helped everyone Who on earth fell into danger!? Chapter 304 - -Chapter 305 The fourth warning of [Vigilance] magic. When I checked the [Tracking Beacon] to see what it was It was a scene where a woman was hanging weakly in the air and her feet were swaying with sway sway. What the hell!! When I looked around, it was a scene where [Hiyama Ai] was being strangled by [Gold]. Go-, Gold, -sama f-, for, give, m Because you failed in the beginning! My plan shouldnt have become such a thing!! Golds eyes became bloodshot and he squeezed her neck tight with all his might. Because of the excessive power that he was using, [Ai-san]s feet rose up. Crap!!! I quickly transformed myself into a ninja and rushed there using [Teleportation]. Bang! I give Gold a dropkick. Gold and Ai-san lost their balance and fell down, and I was able to somehow take them out from strangling-situation. Cough, cough!! Shit, what the heck are you doing!? Phew, it seemed I was able to save Ai-san somehow. Now, what to do Since the two of them are speaking in Chinese, lets try talking to them in Chinese. Hey. Eh? Waaa!! Who are you!!? Gold notices me and is surprised like crazy. Im Japanese?Ninjaman, an ally of justice. Y-, You sonnovavitch! It was said that you were the guy who intercepted the mafia! W-, What business do y-, you have with the me? Im an ally of justice, so I always come to eliminate an evil mastermind like you. Shit! Im not going to be eliminated by the likes of you! Gold took out a handgun- Bang! and suddenly pulled the trigger!! Hey, hey! Do you plan to repeat your crimes over and over again? I-, Impossible to the dodge the bullet of the handgun I slowly approach Gold. D-, Dont come! You monster!! Gold backs off. Then-! From the side, there was a fellow who threw herself between us. G-, Gold-sama ppleaserun away Its Ai-san. Although you were nearly killed just a moment ago, youre still going to protect him, huh Arent you still dizzy!? Guhahaha! Did he become insane or something? Gold began to roar with laughter. Dont come closer if you value this persons life! That guy, Gold, took out a knife from his breast pocket and pressed it on Ai-sans neck. Jeez, its reversed Well, whats the matter, if youre an ally of justice, you wouldnt ignore a hostages life! Im telling you isnt that woman your ally? Why would I save an enemys life? T-, Thats not it! This person isnt my ally or something like that! G-, Gold-sama Well, even if shes not your ally, I dont have any social obligation to save that woman. What did you say?! Youre an ally of justice, right!? What do you think of a persons life?! Youre one to talk! If I let a bad person get away by saving a hostages life, the victims will just increase even more, dont you agree? A guy, who doesnt understand such a thing, cant be called an ally of justice. T-, This cannot be Actually, I know that Gold doesnt have any intention to kill her, you see~. Thats why such a bluff works. Actually, when he takes Ai-san as a hostage, the [Vigilance] magic isnt notifying me of the danger. Whats happening turns out to be the two peoples bogus. When I ignored it and rapidly advanced Gold pushed Ai-san away and escaped as fast as his legs could carry him. Gue!! I cant let such a slow-footed guy free. After Gold suffered from my electric shock, he fell over flashily as he let out a strange cry and stopped moving. Youre wasting my time. I took down Gold and turned around to face Ai-sans direction. Hiii! Ai-san seemed to have been paralyzed and couldnt move from the spot. Hm? Did some tea or something spilled? Well, whatever. Now then, woman. Ill let you choose what will happen to this man from this moment on. M-, Me c-, choose? Thats right, 1. I will kill this man. 2. Youll report and turn him over to the police. Now then, choose. S-, Such a thing I cant do something like betraying Gold-sama I see, you chose number one, huh T-, Thats not it!! Somehow, please let us off!! Since if you do, Ill give my life to you!! I dont need something like your life! This man is the mastermind of the recent synchronized, multiple terrorist attacks; its impossible for me to let him off! I understand I-, I will, reporthim. Ai-san finally made up her mind up to call the police. Hello, is this the police? Uh, that, G-, Gold-sama is the mastermind of the recent terrorism incident and then, he tried to kill me When Ai-san finished the call, she broke down crying with waah-waah. ? Since the police arrived in a few minutes, I disappeared using [Night Shade] and watched how things play out. Are you the one who made the report? Yes Wheres the one called Gold? Hes collapsed over there. About several police officers went to where Ai-san pointed at and found Gold, whos collapsed. Hey, bring the stretcher! Okay. Gold was put on the stretcher and was carried away. Do you have a moment? It seems you have been strangled, but what happened to that man? That a ninja While Ai-san is being cautious towards me, who is invisible, she explains the situation to the police. Shit! The ninja again!? Huh? Am I being considered an enemy by the police? Did I act too flashy? But it cant be helped, right? After awhile, a female police officer brought over a blanket and approached Ai-san, but Ai-san held out both her hands out in front in an [arrest-me]-pose. Hm? Did something happen with your hands? T-, Thats not it, Im Gold-samas accomplice and cooperated with Gold-sama in various ways When she spoke up to there, Ai-san burst into tears again. I understand, Ill listen to your story at the police station. As such, the female police officer gently wrapped the blanket around Ai-san and led her towards the police car. Ahh, its finished, finished! Im already at my limit! My mind and body are really exhausted Lets quickly go back home and have Elena massaged my shoulders or something. I left the rest to the police and went home quickly. Chapter 306 I went home after fetching up Hilda, who was staying at Megumi-chans house, on the way home from work. Onii-chan, Hilda-chan, welcome home. Welcome back. Were home. Weve been separated for a while, but the four of us have finally gathered. Thank you for your hard work, everyone. No, thank you for your hard work, onii-chan. As we think back on the incident that has been resolved, we were finally able to take a breather. Come to think of it, onii-chan, what happened to the conquering of the tower of sunrise? Ah, now that youve mentioned it, there was also that one, huh. I was able to conquer up to the 59th floor in the end and theres only the 60th floor left. Eh? Why did you come back when the goal was in front of you? By any chance, is onii-chan the type of person who stops just before the boss in an RPG? Well, its right on the money, but Thats not it, this times event happened right when I was going to the 60th floor, so I came back home in a hurry. I see. Well then, are we going to go to the 60th floor now? No, lets stop for now. Since theres probably a boss, theres no time as Im worn out with work. Lets go on Saturday with all preparations ready. Understood, well then, its the Tower of Sunrises boss fight on Saturday, huh. Even as the plans on Saturday were decided, the four of us ate dinner together. However, while eating dinner, Elenas countenance is a little strange. She seems somewhat down and lost in thought When we were drinking tea after the meal, I decided to ask Elena. Elena, you seem to be down, is something wrong? No, umSeiji-sama, I have something to say. What is it? You dont need to stand on ceremony. Its rare for Elena to bring up a subject like this. I learned about it at the church, but in this world, there seem to be a lot of people suffering from injuries and diseases. Because of that, Ive been thinking. Cant I help healing those people using my magic? Hmmm, its a good thing that Elena is suggesting something shed like to do independently. However, there are various problems with this.. Elena, you know that magic doesnt exist in this world, right? Yes. It would cause an uproar if Elena uses magic in public just like this time. I dont want to cause too much uproar if possible. B-, But I understand Elenas feelings as even I would like to do something. However Onii-chan, too, keeps acting violently in ninja form, right? Aya butted into the conversation. As for that, it cant be helped because it was to solve the incident. Besides, its fine since I covered my face with a mask. Then, isnt it fine for Elena-chan to use magic if she wears a mask, too!? Are you stupid? No one would believe a suspicious guy wearing a mask to do something like healing wounds and diseases for them, you know? If a mask is no good, wouldnt an omen mask be fine? Omen mask? What kind? Ah, wait a minute. Aya took out an omen mask from her [Storage Bracelet]. How about this? It was a Nezumi-Mouse omen mask. Youre going to make Elena wear this? Is it no good? I think its cute, though. Whoohoo, it is I, Nezumi-Mouse! I will heal your injuries and diseases using recovery magic~! Oops, I imagined something strange. Ah, I also have something similar. Elena, too, took out something from her [Storage Bracelet]. Its this. Elena wore the thing she had taken out and showed it to me. Its that. Its something like a masquerade mask. However, it has something like a feather decoration; it looks very elegant and suits Elena. Elena, who wore that mask, looks just like a [masked magical girl] or some such. Its good! Onii-chan, this is fine, right? Right? Seiji-sama, is this fine? Mmmm, what to do Ill give you one condition. Condition? Elena, you should acquire [Invisibility] magic. Then, Ill say that its OK. [Invisibility]? Alright, Ill do my best to acquire it! If she were able to learn [Invisibility], she will be able to escape safely when push comes to shove. Its only limited during the day, but since Elena cant acquire [Darkness Magic], it cant be helped. Now, how is she going to go about it What about you, Hilda? Are you going to help Elena? No, uhh There are times when even Hilda would like to do something, huh? Hilda, by any chance, would you like to continue helping Megumi-chan? Yes! Id like to help Megumi-chan. Theyve already become close friends. There seems to be no problem with regards to this. Alright, its fine. Thank you very much! And then, Hilda will become an idol, too! Hilda, do your best. Yes!! Elena and Hilda have found something theyd like to do, huh. Its a good thing. Aya, do you also have something youd like to do? Eh? Me? You dont have!? Let me see, we will be having a tournament as a club activity this time, but can I go? Hm? Tournament? What kind? Its a karate club so, of course, its a karate tournament. Karate tournament? Aya is going to participate? Ugh, my head Youre not going!!! Why not!? Chapter 307 The next day, Elena started her practice of [Invisibility] magic. Since I have work, I cant help her with her practice. Hilda, too, went to Megumi-chans place. Aya, whos staying at home, helps Elena with her practice. Elena-chan, do your best! Yes. Elena channels her magic and Elena-chan, stop! Stop! Your clothes have become transparent! What!!? I hurriedly tried to check the video, but due to the [Privacy Policy], the video was cut off and became sound only This is bad, if the magic failed at a critical moment, the result will become unrecoverable. As expected, I cant leave it to the likes of Aya. I will help her practice carefully when I get back. The video remained disconnected even after that, Aya can be heard shouting something like the upper-body! and the lower-body this time! I wasnt able to concentrate on the remaining work. ????????? Ah, Seiji-sama, welcome back. When I finished work and went home, Elena greeted me. Elena, what-! a [bare-midriff-look] that was. What an eroutrageous appearance you have! When I took a look at it carefully, only around the waist part of her usual clothes has become [transparent]. I see, it becomes like that when you were practicing [invisibility], huh. However, if I were to let her know that her navel is showing here, the navel thats not it, even though shes practicing really, really hard, she might stop. When I was hesitating on what to do, Is there something wrong, Seiji-sama? Elena, seemingly worried, look on my face. Ah, Elenas navel is so close Creak! Aya came out of the bathroom. Ah, onii-chan, welcome back. Im back. I was diligently practicing [invisibility] with Elena-chan just now, ah, Elena-chan! Your navel is showing! Eh? Kyaaa!! Elena was so embarrassed that she sat down. Seiji-sama, why didnt you say something! No, Im sorry. Pouts, Im so embarrassed that Id like to disappear The moment Elena said Im so embarrassed, she really disappeared. Eh!? E-, Elena-chan? W-, Where are you? Aya and I looked for Elena, but shes nowhere to be found. Eh? Whats wrong with the two of you? Uwa! From the spot where Elena was a moment ago, only Elenas voice is heard. Elena-chan, are you there? Aya tried to reach out towards the direction where the voice was heard with a grope. Elena-chan, youre here! Aya-san, whats wrong? Theres nothing wrong! Elena-chan, the [invisibility] has succeeded! Eh!? Shes invisible so I cant see it, but Elena seems to be confirming if she really does invisible. I did it! With this, I can go to help the people in trouble! Elena is overjoyedprobably. I cant see it, though. And then, something invisible and soft clung to me. Its Seiji-samas assistance! The invisible Elena hugged me in great joy. I stroked the overjoyed Elena, whos still invisible, on her head. It feels somewhat strange. ????????? While having tea to calm down for a moment, I started the conversation. With that, who do you plan to treat, Elena? The rich people, who have lots of money? Or else, politicians or someone like that? About that, I talked about it with Aya-san and came up with something. When Elena said so, she held out a piece of printed-out paper. Uhhh, what is it, what is it? A magnitude 7.8 major earthquake occurred in Nepal. 8, 000 people dead and 14, 000 injured. Youre saying youd like to go to Nepal and volunteer? Aya and Elena nodded with uh-huh. I thought she was going to make money with recovery magic, but it was different, huh. When I try to think about it, Elena has no reason to do such a thing. But how do you plan to go there? Cant go there with onii-chans [Teleportation]? When I tried to check the map, Im able to go to the neighboring country, India. Its because Nancy dropped by at that country during her round-the-world trip before. Its too far, though, even the nearest among the places that we could go to head towards Nepal is 1, 000 km away. Even if we move at the speed of light, its a distance that would take about an hour. After searching for an airplane going to Nepal on-site, we would be able to go there if I put a [Tracking Beacon] on someone boarding it, right? Considering the time difference, its around evening in India right now, huh. Lets go there for a bit and check if theres an airplane going there. Wait here for a moment since Ill check if we would be able to go there. I flew towards New Delhi in India. First, I acquired [Hindi], which is the local language and checked whether theres an airplane going to Nepal at the airport, then I put a [Tracking Beacon] on someone who was just about to board the plane and went back home immediately. It seems that we will be able to go there. I put a [Tracking Beacon] on someone heading to Nepal. As one would expect of onii-chan. Seiji-sama, thank you very much. Then, I will go together with her tomorrow, too. Youre going, too, Aya? Isnt it better than Elena being alone? Im more anxious with that than Elena being alone. Is Hilda-chan going to stay overnight at Megumi-chans house today as well? Dont we have to invite Hilda-chan? As for Hilda, Ill contact her. With this and that, Aya and Elena are suddenly going to Nepal. With work, I cant move that much during the day, is it going to be alright? Chapter 308 The next morning, after sending Elena and Aya to Nepal with [Teleportation], I went to the company. As for Hilda, since she was staying at Megumi-chans place, she told me that shell pass this time. Now then, is it going to be alright with just the two of them? Ill fully monitor their situation while working. ????????? First, Elena and Aya acquired [Nepali], which is the local language, with [Magic Stone Of Temporary Language Acquisition +2], and then asked a passer-by for directions and went to the refugee camp. However, the two of them werent able to meet an injured person. Strange foreign girls suddenly coming and saying things such as wanting to meet the injured people, its impossible for them to trust the two. What are we going to do, Elena? Id like to meet them in person to use recovery magic, but theres no way. Then, are you going to give up and go back? No. Elena went to a location hidden from the public eye, she then transformed herself into a magical girl using the [Transformation Ring], took the [Rod of Aesculapius] out of her [Storage Bracelet], and then took a fighting stance. Oh, Elena-chan, youre doing that, huh! Then, just in case, put on that mask as well. Alright. Elena, after putting the masquerade-like mask on, slowly channeled her magic power. Invoking the [Divine Protection Of The Recovery Spirit], a gentle pink-colored light spreads out with Elena as the center, enveloping the whole town. Whats this light!? The light is spreading out from over there. What is it!, the surrounding people, who noticed it, started making an uproar. Isnt this bad? Elena is unable to move while shes still using the magic. Everyone! This way! A citizen found Elena and shouted. When they heard that voice, all the citizens gather. Elena was finally surrounded. Crap. I was going to pretend to be going to the restroom and go to help, but the situation is somehow strange. The people, who were crowding around her, knelt on the spot and started praying. When Elena smiled sweetly at those people, the [Divine Protection Of The Recovery Spirit]s light spread out even more, becoming one-level stronger. A short time later, the staggering number of the people praying completely filled the space around Elena. This, what is she going to do? However, Elena wasnt embarrassed, she approached the people praying and stopped in front of a woman, who had an injured face. When Elena brought the [Rod of Aesculapius] near that woman, the Recovery Magics light envelops the woman and the injury on that womans face healed completely. The surrounding people started praying even more fervently and it became out of control. Even so, Elena didnt stop and an injured person, whom she noticed, was being healed one after the other. As for Aya, when I tried to see what shes doing She changed into an appearance of a pink ninja for some reason and was going around applying [Recovery Magic] on the people with non-serious diseases. Why pink, and why ninja? Somehow or other, as the level of Ayas Recovery Magic rises, the likes of non-serious injuries, too, are being healed on the way. Almost all the injuries and diseases are healed, and since the gathered people continue to pray around the two, its impossible for them to sneak out of the place. Id like to get out quietly, but its troublesome. At such a time, are you going to summon that!? Aya hold the pendant she wore around her neck high up and shouted. Nii-chaan?Comee! What kind of parody is this? Well, I understood that she wants me to come. I pretended to be going to the restroom and put on [Invisibility], I then rushed towards the two people with [Teleportation]. Dont call me in the midst of work. I spoke to the two people in a low voice while still invisible. Seiji-sama, Im sorry to trouble you at such a busy time. Now then, onii-chan, take us to a safe place! Dont [take us!] me! Good grief. ????????? I sent the two people home. Hm? Were back home? Its already enough for today. Do it again tomorrow. Alright. Its distressful, I cant even work quietly. I immediately went back to the company. ????????? Since that day, Aya and Elena went to Nepal everyday and kept casting Recovery Magic at various places. And then, Friday night. The [Divine Protection Of The Recovery Spirit] was spread out across five places and covered a considerably large area. At the actual place, it seems to have become a talk about a goddess and a ninja are wandering around healing injured people at various places. Theyll go home after they finished todays on-site activity; Hilda was the first one to return home and looked after the house. Im home, Hilda. Welcome back. I finished having dinner with the four people after a long time, I was refreshed when I drank tea and had a talk with Elena and Aya. Elena, Aya, lets stop the activity in Nepal for now. If it continues as it is, unrelated people, who might get the wind of it, will come. Yes.Well, it cant be helped, huh~. The two people, too, seem to understand somehow and obediently listened. Well, a considerable number of injured and sick people had been healed, its a fairly good outcome. Elena-chan, where should we go next? Where should we go next!!? Leaving that aside, were going to go to the 60th floor of The Tower of Sunrise on Saturday. Ah, thats right! Aya, did you forget? Hilda, too, come here on Saturday. Yes. Boss fight, huh~. Im itching to put my skills to use~. Chapter 309 Saturday morning, we went to the 59th floor of the Tower of Sunrise. Wait for a moment here, everyone. Eh? What is it? Its dangerous if the boss does an area attack or something like that. U-, Un. It seems like Aya also understands. I head towards the 60th floor by myself. ????????? Sloww!! Why didnt you climb up immediately!? A small girl, who looks like a high-school student, was floating. Although I say small, its not the age, but the size. What are you? What do you think I am? I dont get it Its because the [Appraisal] isnt working. When I tried to use [Appraisal], the magic failed. The shield that the devil tribe has also obstructed the magic, but this time, it seems to be different again. It seems like the [Appraisal] magic itself is not invoking for some reason. And then, from this fellow, I sense some kind of pressure for some reason. When at the extent that the [Appraisal] doesnt work, it pathetically makes you tremble, doesnt it!? Shit, the information has been seen through. Just what the heck is this girl! If the girls waiting down below see the current you, they may feel disillusioned. Youre even aware of Aya and the others!? Did expressly leaving them down below backfire!? Hey, Maruyama Seiji-kun of corporation. What did you say!? To even know such a thing, how!? Well, enough messing around Is she coming!? Boss fight!? A quiz! Who am I? Q-, Quiz!? Whatever, lets take a guess. There were several hints from our conversation so far. You are [Information Magic]s Spirit, right? A big check!! How did you know? There are eight towns in this country. One in each cardinal and ordinal directions respectively. There are mana crystals of attribute magic in the cardinal directions and in the three among the towns in the ordinal directions, there are mana crystals of non-attribute magic. And the only mana crystal unconfirmedDD is just the Ikebu towns. Then, the mana crystal that I havent found yet among the magics that I know is just the [Information Magic]s. From the things Ive mentioned above, Ive inferred that theres a mana crystal of Information Magic in Ikebu town. And if theres a mana crystal in Ikebu townDD That place, a place where no one has ever reached before, theres only this top floor of the [Tower of Sunrise]. And in there, was an existence, who knew all of my information, theres no one like that except the [Information Magic]s Spirit. Check, check, big check``!! Amazing, precisely as I expected, the information analysis ability is cut above the rest! When the Spirit said so, that pressure of sort enveloping the place vanished. How is it? The terror of not knowing what kind of person your opponent is, did you understand? Yeah, I didnt expect it, although this times [Appraisal] didnt work, such a situation where the [Appraisal] is being used by the opponent, its so scary. Thats right, thats right~. Did you understand the dreadfulness of [Information Magic]? Yeah. Yes, theres an understanding person, its such a happy thing~. The people of this world dont understand the dreadfulness of something called [Information Magic] that much, you know~? Same goes with my fellow Spirits, too and theres even guy, who said Im useless~. I see, I was being tested if I understood the value of information, huh. Being an SE isnt just for show! Well then, lets do a proper self-introduction. Im[Magical Girl Oracle-chan]<3! Its a lie! I reflexively tsukkomied with the fastest speed. Its not a lie~. I can use magic~, and Im a girl~, and my name is [Oracle]! See? Its [Magical Girl Oracle-chan], right? Its a somewhat troublesome Spirit~. Then, uh, theres something Id like to ask [Oracle-chan-san], but is it okay? Its fine~. Its that black thing on Yurie-sans thigh, isnt it? Amazing, as expected of Information Magics Spirit, you know everything, huh. I dont know everything, you know~. If not everything, shell probably say that she knows every nook and cranny, wont she? Now, now, more importantly, form a [Spirit Contract] with me. Theres somehow a bit of reluctance, but oh well, Ill be able to strengthen [Information Magic]. When Oracle-chan-san kisses my forehead [Information Magic] has become level 6. the so-called announcement was heard. Yes, I did it! I want to visit the mana crystal next, but is it okay? The mana crystal is this way. When Oracle-chan-san gently flew and approached a wall, the entire wall split into left and right, exposing a mana crystal shining in golden color. Well then, go on. Urged on, when I touched the mana crystal Information Magic was updated to the latest version. [Vigilance] updated. Perception range was expanded. Opponents causing danger will now be automatically [Appraised]. [Map] updated. Its now possible to import information if its an authentic map. [Appraisal] updated. It wont be sensed with magic power perception anymore. Guilt was added to the read information. [Concealment] updated. It now blocks tracking by means of magic. [Tracking] updated. Its now possible to remotely control the beacons. [Language Acquisition] updated. Languages are now acquired automatically. [Increase Skill Mastery Rate] updated. Increase rate has increased. [Summon Oracle] was added. Ohh! Amazing, theres like a lot of things! First is the [Map], there are lots of [authentic map] on Earth. Isnt it possible to import all the information of Google Map!? Next is tracking. Moving the beacon? When I tried it for a bit, it seems that it can be controlled like a drone. Its travelling speed is slow, but this is quite convenient!! Finally, its [Summon Oracle]. Oracle-chan-san? What kind of magic is [Summon Oracle]? Whats that!!? Just now, [chan-san], you said. If you dont call me [Oracle-chan] properly, I wont tell you! Troublesome~. Oracle-chan, please tell me Alright! Ill tell you then. My magic is the magic that loads magic power into a magic stone, producing a new magic stone. Oh, thats great! Isnt it creating various magic stones as much as you like? Chapter 310 CC I obtained a new [Information Magic] and was in high spirits. Now, what shall I do with this new power! I imagined sort of things. Ah, onii-chan, found you. Aya and the others came. Aya, what happened? I told you to wait down there. Since onii-chan didnt come back quickly, we were thinking whether you have died or what and came here to look at the situation. Seiji-sama, Aya-san was very worried. Wait, Elena, I wasnt worrying! Seriously now, its impossible for Aya to be worrying about me, perhaps, Aya was behaving misleadingly. Ah, you guys are Aya-chan, Elena-chan and Hilda-chan, huh. I wanted to see you. Oracle-chan speaks to the three people. Eh? Whos this girl? Shes small! Im not small because among the Spirits, Im big! Its Spirit-sama! Hearing that its a Spirit, Elena and Hilda knelt down immediately. Right! Im the Spirit of [Information Magic]. Its Magical Girl Oracle-chan~. Oracle-chan is small and cute! Are those clothes sailor uniform? Ive told you already, Im not small! These clothes were made using your worlds clothes as a reference~. Even though Elena and Hilda are kneeling, Aya is so over-familiar. Its also good to be respectful like Elena-chan and Hilda-chan, but like Aya-chan, its also better to talk like a friend. By any chance, Oracle-chan doesnt have any friends? Whos a loner!? Well then, Ill be a friend of Oracle-chan. Aya-chan, did you not hear what I said? Well, friends alright, you may. Elena and Hilda were looking at Ayas behavior with dumbfounded expression. Now then, you guys may visit the mana crystal, too. Is it fine? You guys are using the smartphone that were given to you in Seijis world, arent you? If you guys were using information familiarly like that, you will certainly be able to acquire [Information Magic]. Y-, Yes, Ill certainly meet your expectations. Elena, youre stiff. Toward such a gal-like Spirit, you dont need to humble yourself like that. With this and that, the three people visited the mana crystal. Aya acquired [Information Magic] level 2 while Elenas and Hildas were level 1. With this, the three of them will be able to acquire [Caution] magic. This is good. By the way, Oracle-chan, now that everyone acquired [Information Magic], can you now tell me about the matter regarding Yurie-san? Oh well, Ill tell you! To tell you the truth, that black thing is a magic tool used to imprison Spirits. Imprison Spirits? Then, is there any Spirit imprisoned inside? Thats right, which Spirit do you think is imprisoned? Listening up to here, its easy to guess, Its [Darkness], isnt it? Yes, thats right, the [Darkness Spirit] is imprisoned inside that black thing. As for making the [Appraisal] ineffective, its the [Darkness Spirit]s power. Like, using it to catch a Spirit, those guys of the Devil race are quite troublesome. In other words, if we released the imprisoned [Darkness Spirit], Yurie-san will go back to normal? Right, just as you said~. What should we do to release it? We need various things and follow the necessary steps. There should be something called [Altar of Darkness] inside the stronghold of the Devil race. We need to locate that first. The stronghold of the Devil race, huh. If I remember correctly, the Devil race is residing somewhere in the north, right? Thats right, but I also dont know anything aside from it being somewhere in the north. Hmmm, I shouldve located the stronghold of the Devil race beforehand. Well, its useless even if I say it now. I should hurry and look for it, huh. Onii-chan, I will help, too. I will help, too!Me, too! ??????? With that said, among the places we could go to, we went to the northernmost one. That place is the [Sekabu Village]. There are probably a lot of people who had forgotten it. This place is thought to be destroyed by the Demon Kings Army, but the truth is, the village was occupied by the Goblins. Onii-chan, are we going to search for the Devil races town from this place? Thats right. Well split up around 1 km apart from each other and all search northwards at the same time. Its Operation Roller. Actually, Id like to do it with remote-controlled [Tracking Beacon], but since the movement speed of the [Tracking Beacon] is about the same as walking-speed, it would take time. If you found anything, take out a handkerchief and wave it to inform me and Ill rush over immediately. Well then, lets start searching! Yes! I sent each of them to their respective starting point and with the four of us, the Operation Roller began northwards. ????????? The Operation Roller began and the four of us had differences in speed. The fastest one is naturally me. Since Im using [Lightning Speed], Im picking up a considerable speed. Second is Aya. Although shes exerting herself to some degree, her speed is about half of mine. Elena and Hilda are moving at approximately the same speed, about more than half of Ayas. Im hesitant to make a girl act alone inside a forest, but the monsters inside this forest arent that much strong and everyones level has risen considerably, too, so they should be alright. When Im thinking about such things, Aya is fighting against a tiger-looking monster. Is she going to be alright? Aya defeated the tiger-looking monster with ease and put the monsters corpse in the [Storage Bracelet]. She seems to be alright. When the search continues for a while, Ive seen Elena suddenly stops, takes out a handkerchief and waves it. I stopped searching and rushed over to where Elena is. Elena, is something up? Seiji-sama, please look at this. When I tried to look at the ground where Elena pointed at, there was a leaf that looked familiar for some reason.. Whats this? When I tried to use [Appraisal], Appraisal Mandrake A plant which root can become an ingredient for various medicines, especially, using it when the root is dried. Rarity: Among the ingredients of the Elixir, its the ingredient that became a bottleneck. Moreover, this [Mandrake] has grown en masse with a considerable number. If I use the [Earth Magic Stone] to nurture the [Mandrake], wouldnt I be able to make Elixir as much as Id like? I patted Elena, who found it, a lot. However, we werent able to find the stronghold of the Devil race with todays search in the end. CC Chapter 311 CC Dinner time came and we returned home. In the end, we werent able to find the Devil races town. Onii-chan! Why did we return home? Lets pull it together until we found it! Its no good to make a girl search in a forest at night by herself. Im fine! Well then, do you want to continue to search alone, Aya? A-, Alone? on second thought, lets stop. What, youre afraid of being alone after all? You have a long way to go, youre still a child~. Since I made a [Tracking Beacon] fly a short while ago, the beacon will search while were not. Oh? A Beacon can be made to fly? After I visited the mana crystal, it can fly now. In addition, the various things I can do has increased. Heh, what kind of things you can do now? Alright, I shall show you my greatness! Watch me do it~! [Summon Oracle]! Seiji! To summon me immediately ah! Isnt this place Seijis world? Whoah, amazing!! As soon as she is summoned, Oracle-chan flies around the entire room, clamoring. Ah! Oracle-chan! Welcome to my house! Ah, Aya-chan! This world is wonderful, huh! Thats right, thats right! What are you looking so smug about, Aya? More importantly, cant you help me in making magic stone? Right, show me the thing called Internet~. Afterwards. Stingy. Seiji-sama, Oracle-sama, are you going to make a magic stone? Thats right~. Thats amazing! Thats right, thats right! Oracle-chan is making a smug face towards Elena this time. Somehow, it feels like Aya has multiplied into two Then, how are we going to make a magic stone? Do you have a Nullpo Magic Stone? Yeah. I take out a Nullpo Magic Stone. First, I will enter inside the [Nullpo Magic Stone] and then, youll hold the magic stone and use the magic youd like to record. I understand. Somehow or other, it seems to be like a recording. After confirming that Oracle-chan has entered inside the [Nullpo Magic Stone], holding the magic stone in hand, I moved about 1 m forward with [Teleportation]. Ive used the magic. Yeees. When Oracle-chan flew out of the [Nullpo Magic Stone], the [Nullpo Magic Stone] began to shine. Oooh. When the light settled down, the Nullpo Magic Stone became more transparent. When I tried using [Appraisal] Appraisal Teleportation Magic Stone When loaded with Magic Power, one can move to the specified location instantaneously. If one possesses the skill, Space-time Magic, it can decrease the MP consumption. Rarity: Its done! It saidhm? [Specified location]? I was curious and used the magic stone several times, butno matter how many times Ive used it, I was [Teleported] to the same place. Say, Oracle-chan, does the destination point of this magic stone perhaps fixed? Thats right~, since it was recorded with [Absolute Reference], the position has become fixed. It has such a mechanism, huh. Then, theres also a [Relative Reference], right? Oh, amazing, as expected of Seiji, you realized, huh~. However, you better not record [Teleportation] with [Relative Reference]. Im not going to do such a thing because if Im unlucky, it isnt unlikely for me to end up [inside a stone]. Its just as you said~. When Oracle-chan and I are talking like that, Onii-chan, I dont understand what you guys are talking about Somehow or other, it seems to be too difficult for Aya. Seiji-sama, I dont understand it that much, was the magic stone completed? Yeah, it was completed. However, it seems it cant be used like my [Teleportation], the destination point is fixed at this room. Then, if I have that magic stone, I can go home anytime instantly! Yeah, thats right. I made magic stones of the same kind for the three and gave one each. Yehey! I will be able to go home easily from the junior college with this!! Onii-chan, onii-chan, make a magic stone that can go to the junior college, too. Its definitely no good! Why~!? If you suddenly appear with magic, it will be exposed that you can use magic. Ah, I see~. Dont ah, I see~ me! Aya was foolish up to this point Its shameful even though shes my younger sister. Well, if an [Invisibility] magic stone is made, she can use [Teleportation] without anyone finding out, but stupid Aya didnt realize it. Seiji-sama, I have a question. What is it, Elena? With the [Teleportation Magic Stone], is it possible to go to the Dolaidos Kingdom? I see Elena, youre saying this and that, when actually, youre yearning for your father, the King, huh Yeah, its possible. In that case, could you make me a magic stone that can go to the churchs orphanage in the Royal Capital? It was different! It wasnt the King! Alright, I understand! I will make as many as youd like if its a request from you, Elena! Elena is really a good girl! The King is outside the mosquito net though! What about you Hilda, dont you have a magic stone youd like to be made? The magic stone that can go to Megumi-chans house, its no good, isnt it? Yeah, its no good. In that case~, Id like a magic stone that can go to Rachel-sans, Misha-sans and Cassandra-sans place, is it fine? If thats the case, its fine. Ill make three especially for you, Hilda. Seiji-onii-chan, thank you very much! Mou, both of you are unfairrr. Why only mine is no good!? Aya looked like a child, who wasnt given a candy; she threw a tantrum, throwing herself on the floor and flailing her hands and legs. Shes completely a child What was Oracle-chan doing while we were having such a conversation, you said She was stuck to the PC, browsing through a lot of various sites while smirking. Are you a male middle-schooler browsing through an ero-site!? CC Chapter 312 - -313 On Sunday, the next day, the four of us split up and searched the forest from where we left off yesterday. However, this forest was quite vast and we werent able to find it so far. We are probably searching in the wrong direction. A short time later, I saw Aya waving a handkerchief in the [Tracking Beacon]s video. I promptly rush to where Aya is with [Teleportation]. Aya, what happened? Onii-chan, look. Around Aya, there were nearly ten dead orcs. Somehow, it feels like its been a while since I last saw an orc. These guys, did you kill them, Aya? No, thats not it. They were already dead when I got here. Its not clear, but it seems theres something that killed the ten orcs, huh. Since it seems somewhat dangerous, lets regroup. Lets go meet Elena and Hilda. Un. I took Ayas hand and meet the two. ????????? Seiji-sama, are we going to move together now? Yeah, its for safety. The monsters are becoming strong as we advance towards the north. Alright. Well then, everyone, depart! That is to say, in order to move together, the need to adjust to the slowest person arises. Among the four of us, the slowest is Hilda, but Hildas speed is faster than I thought. Whys that? When I appraised Hilda, the level of her [Body Reinforcement] magic rose from 2 to 3. Perhaps, the level of [Body Reinforcement] rose thanks to her running about in the forest the last few days. And Hilda, in order to catch up to us, doesnt neglect to make an effort and makes full use of all her magics. We pushed the search in forest forward at a moderate speed. ????????? While pushing the search forward for a while, Everyone, stop! Whats wrong, onii-chan? Is there something up ahead? Yeah. When we stealthily approached towards where the reaction is, there were two monsters of different type fighting. It was a [normal orc] and a [black orc]. Somehow or other, it seems to be a situation where the black orc attacked the base of the normal orc. Onii-chan, what should we do? Should we attack them? The search will fall behind schedule, butthey may also attack a person somewhere if left alone. Lets attack them. The white and black orcs, receiving a surprise attack from the side while fighting, were quickly annihilated as easy as twisting a babys hand. Eh? Were the orcs so weak like this? We became strong since our level rose considerably with the capture of the Tower of Sunrise~. While putting the defeated orcs into the inventory, we headed towards the north once more. Hmmm, there are only black orcs in this area. We encountered black orcs many times as we advance towards the north. By sun set, nearly 100 black orcs were defeated, but our objective, the Devil races town, wasnt found. The black orcs wandering around this area look calm, the Devil races town is probably somewhere else. [Tracking Beacons] were sent out to search in the forest radially in order to expand the search area and we decided to go home. Onii-chan, can I try to use the [Teleporation Magic Stone] to go home? Okay, try it. Unexpectedly, its going to be my first time seeing other people use [Teleportation]. Onii-chan, Im going! Aya grasped the [Teleportation Magic Stone] tightly and poured Magic Power into it. Eh? I didnt get transferred? Why? Onii-chan, this is a defective product! Whats wrong? Why didnt she get transferred? Elena, can you try and test it? Yes! When Elena grasped the [Teleportation Magic Stone] tightly and poured Magic Power into it Whoosh! Along with the sound of the wind, Elena disappeared. When I checked the [Tracking Beacon]s video, Elena had returned home properly. It seemed Elena could use it properly. Next, you try it, Hilda. Yes. Whoosh! Hilda could use it, too. However-! When I checked the [Tracking Beacon]s video, Hilda was sitting down on the spot where she had been teleported to at home. Hildas situation is strange. Aya, lets go home immediately. Un. When I took Aya and returned home, Elena was nursing Hilda, who had sat down. Hilda, whats wrong!? I-, It seems Ive used a lot of magic power. What!? When I used [Appraisal] on HildaDD Hildas MP had been almost depleted. Hilda, eat a candy quickly. Y-, Yes. Hilda ate a candy and recovered her MP; her physical condition somehow returned to normal. Hey, onii-chan, why did this happen? It seems the [Teleportation Magic Stone] uses a considerable amount of MP. Considerable amount, you say, how much? I think its around 3, 000. Since Hildas MP is a little bit over 3, 000, she can barely use it once and since Elena has 7, 000 MP, she can use it twice. Then, how about me, how much is my MP again? Ayas MP is around 2, 500. I cant use it!? After that, as a result of doing various things and experimentsDD We found out that the transfer across worlds consumes 3, 000 MP while in the case of the transfer within a world, 1, 000 MP is consumed. In addition, we also found out that the transfer across worlds can only be used once a day just like mine previously. Annoying! How can I be the only one who cant use it! Aya was stamping her feet in frustration. Youll be able to use it if youre in Earth. Besides, isnt 2, 500 MP also a lot more than an ordinary persons? I also want to go back and forth between Earth and the other world! Onii-chan, how can I increase my MP? It will increase when the level of your magic increases. How can I increase the level of my magic? By studying. T-, That~. While having dinner, I was watching the state of the [Tracking Beacon] searching for the Devil races town. Onii-chan, the Devil races town wasnt found in the end, what should we do? Since I have work on weekdays, I can only survey the area with [Tracking Beacons]. Shall I survey the area? Aya, could you return here without [Teleportation Magic Stone]? If something happen, what will you do? Riled up. According to the appraisal result of the [Teleportation Magic Stone], if one possesses the skill, [Space-time Magic], it can decrease the MP consumption. I should ask [Toki] if Aya and the others can acquire [Space-time magic]. After having dinner, I summoned [Toki] in my room. Mu? You dont seem to be in the middle of a battle, but whats your business, Human Seiji? Honestly, I want to have my friends acquire [Space-time Magic], but I want to get your permission. I wonder whats wrong, [Toki] had been lost in thought. Its probably impossible. Impossible? What do you mean? You shouldve probably experienced studying about space and time, right? Hmm, studying about the space and time? Come to think of it, I do this type of examination often at work. With regards to [Time], I often test the performance until the processing is completed. Afterwards, I handle a great deal of data in time with night batch processing, review the database design to improve the processing speed, review the logic of the processing itself And with regards to [Space], Ive been in charge of systems related to cartographic information and GPS. Afterwards, I studied about things like 3D polygon display, too. Dont tell me, [Space-time Magic] cant be acquired if one hasnt studied this type of things? Thats right. I see~. This seems to be a bit impossible for Aya and the others. [Toki] went back apologetically. Well, theres nothing to be done for something impossible. Until Ayas MP exceeds 3, 000, I wont allow her to act alone over there. ????????? Then, changing the mood, I summoned [Oracle-chan] after [Toki]. Woohoo, its Seijis world~. Can I use the internet again? After you help me in making a magic stone. Woohoo. This fellow, she suddenly became easy to handle after knowing the amusement of the net. So, what kind of magic stone are we making today? I plan to make a [Language Acquisition Magic Stone] today as a test. Alright. [Language Acquisition] assigns and implements two elements, the [language to acquire] and the [acquisition level]. If this is made into a magic stone, are both elements fixed? Or is it different? The objective this time is to ascertain that area. About [Language Acquisition], is it possible to reacquire a language youve already acquired? Its possible~. Alright, well then, lets try it out with Japanese language acquisition. I have Oracle-chan enter inside the Nullpo Magic Stone and executed the acquisition of Lvl 5 [Japanese language]. Appraisal [Language Acquisition Magic Stone] When loaded with Magic Power, the specified language can be acquired. When one possesses the skill, Information Magic, it can decrease the MP consumption. Rarity: Its completed. If I make Elena and Hilda use this, the level of the twos Japanese should rise. Lets try it out right away. Elena, Hilda, try out the new magic stone I made. Yes. I first handed the magic stone to Elena. Its because I dont know how much MP it will consume. Thats why Elena, who has a lot of MP, is the first one to try it. Ah, Oracle-chan has come. Welcome. Aya heard our conversation and came out of her room. Alright, well then, try using the magic stone very carefully. Yes! Elena focused her mind and poured Magic Power into the magic stone. The magic stone worked without a problem and Elena acquired the level 5 Japanese language. When I tried to appraise her, the MP consumption was 2, 000. The MP consumption has become twice of the amount when I used it. Is this because the level of Elenas Information Magic is low? How is it, Elena? Arent there any changes? Uh, Seiji-sama, what kind of magic stone is this in particular? That reminds me, I forgot to tell you what kind of magic stone it is! This is a [Language Acquisition Magic Stone]. Aptly named, the level of your Japanese shouldve become 5. Eh? Elena opened the books about science and the like that she has always been studying and started reading them. Seiji-sama, I can also read the complicated kanji characters smoothly! I see! Its a success. Well then, what about writing the characters? Ill give it a try. Elena took out a notebook and started writing. Let me see about that, I can write the characters very skillfully! Yes, somehow, it reached the point where you can tell what character is which! There was also an ability to write characters skillfully in Language Acquisition, huh! I didnt know that. Hm? Wait. I also wrote characters on the notebook as a test. Ah, onii-chan, was your handwriting this good before? No, it became good just now. What do you mean? Somehow or other, it seems that the previous level of my Japanese didnt reach level 5. Even though Im a Japanese oh well, it cant be help since its a complicated language! When I explained it to Aya, Me, too!! and then, she selfishly snatched the magic stone from Elena and poured magic power into it. Ugh, my head Its the overuse of magic power. When I tried appraising her, Ayas MP had been decreased by around 1, 700. Since the level of Ayas Information Magic was level 2, it seemed that the MP consumption adjusted according to the skills level, becoming lesser than when Elena used it. Afterwards, I had Hilda use it, too and the four of us succeeded in raising the level of our Japanese to level 5. Hey, onii-chan. Make a Language Acquisition Magic Stone for English, too. Go study! T-, That~. Chapter 314 - -315 CC After madly searching in the northern forest on Saturday and Sunday, the [Devil races town] wasnt found in the end. On Monday, the next day, while searching the Devil races town with remote-controlled tracking beacons, I went to work as per usual. Maruyama-kun, sorry to make you do this first thing in the morning, but youve been called by the Nancy Jewelry. Ah, yes. Immediately after coming to work, Ive been told about this by the director. Even though Im an SE, dont I seem like a sales person? When I rushed over, the vicinity of the Nancy Jewelry was crowded with press corps. Are you a staff of Nancy Jewelry? A strong-willed-looking female reporter suddenly thrust out a microphone. What on Earth is this!? Does the news coverage of the terrorism incident that happened last week still continuing? Arc Gold had transferred money to the terrorist organization in order to harass Nancy Jewelry, do you know anything about it? I see, that sort of [new information] has come out, huh. Did some weekly magazines write a scoop article or something? Im sorry, I dont know a thing. I pretended to not know anything and after pushing my way through the press corps, I somehow managed to get inside the Nancy Jewelry. Ah, Seiji, welcome. Nancy, I came since you called me, but what can I help you with? No matter how many I am, I cant make the press corps disperse. Well, its mama, who has business with you. I was shown into the inner part of the room where mama-san is. Hello, mama-san. Ive come, but is there anything you need? Actually, Im leaving Japan so Im entrusting Nancy to you, alright? Eh? Its so sudden, where are you going? Im going to [Bhutan] for a short time. Ah, its about the [Nullpo Stone], huh. Eh? How did you know? I saw it on the documents you left behind some time ago. I apologize for looking at it without permission, but its not good to leave behind important documents, you know? Well, their information management is so huge, though, so they will occasionally need outsiders to help with filing documents. Its not like that, but you can read that? That?? Ahh, [Dzongkha] was it? Yes, I can read it. [Dzongkha] is the official language of [Bhutan] and the documents I saw a while back were written in [Dzongkha]. PerhapsSeiji, you can speak Dzongkha? Eh? Yes, I can speak Dzongkha, but The flow of the conversation I have a bad feeling about this. Seiji, cant you go with me as an interpreter? So it came, as expected! Its impossible since I have work. Dont say such a thing, come~. Im troubled because theres no interpreter~. Im not an interpreter! Then, it doesnt have to be as an interpreter, does it? Hn?? What do you mean by that? I have a bad feeling about this course of events. ????????? Ah, Maruyama-kun, Im sorry its sudden, but you need go on a business trip to Bhutan. Huh? When I returned to the company, I was told about something unthinkable by the director. Darn it, that fucker mama-san had made preparations in secret! What is it all of a sudden!? I dont want to. Dont say such a thing, Im asking this of you. We may be able to receive an order for an inventory control system of a gem mine in Bhutan. Even the president said that hes definitely counting on you. My success in life depends on it, too! Your success in life, it doesnt have anything do with me, does it? Because it said that a special bonus will be given, too! B-, Bonus, huh If its the companys directive, I have no choice, but to follow. I was a bit interested in going to Bhutan before Well, I can easily go there by myself with [Teleportation]. Uhh, what about visa formalities and the like? About that, you can feel relieved because its said that it will be taken care of on Jewelry Nancys side. How finesse. Thus, Ill be going on a business trip for the duration of the lantern festival. However, what will Nancys mom do going to Bhutan hurriedly like this? I wonder if theres something in Bhutan? Although I can still go to the other world from the destination of the business trip, Id like to settle the matter regarding the Devil race before that. ????????? With that said, because of the passport formalities and the like, I was moving around in various places. Im hungry I went inside a gydon shop and ate a gydon in solitude. Sometimes, you just feel like eating a gydon, right~? Ah! Found it! I unconsciously stood up from my seat at the counter in the gydon shop and shouted while holding a gydon in one hand. Thus, I garnered the attention of the onii-sans and oji-sans, who were in the gydon shop. S-, Sorry I timidly sat back in my seat. So, what did I find, you ask? I found that there are [Devils] reflected in one of the [Tracking Beacons] I sent out to search in the northern forest. Its a group of about twenty [Devils] heading northwards. Those Devils are taking approximately three humans along. The three people are being led along with their hands tied behind their backs, a rope tied around their necks and soulless-looking eyes. Its the Devil race! Theyre still doing such a thing, huh Id like to help, but what the hell, its still my working hours~. ????????? I got out of work at the appointed time and returned home, Onii-chan, wait up, are you going to help the people caught by the Devil race? Yeah. Being informed, too, about it earlier via email, Aya, Elena and Hilda have completely prepared. Onii-san, I will also participate this time. For the first time in a while, the , loli karate practitioner, Mai-san, had also come. Alright! Well then, lets go suppress the Devil race! Ohhh!! The five of us flew to the other world with [Teleportation]. CC CC Yaa, yaa, Im Aya~. You devils! Surrender obediently~. Aya called out to the Devils from behind. What? What is it? Its a [hornless] female! The [hornless] female is speaking our language! The Devils, who were traveling northwards, stopped and turned around, wondering what it was. By the way, the [hornless] that the Devils are referring to is the Human race. I was wondering what it was, turns out to be four hornless female. For them to be speaking our language despite being [hornless], theyre audacious. Lets use this opportunity to catch these fellows, too, and turn them into slaves. Ohh! When the most-important-looking guy gave the order, instead of being vigilant, the Devils approached Aya and the others nonchalantly. Even if you bring along such a [kid], shes very unlikely to be of any help. Ah, if you call that person a [kid] or something like that Whos a kid!? Bam! Mai-san, who had been called a [kid], struck that devil with all her might and the struck devil was blown away, slamming into a slightly far-off, large tree and fainted. My gawd! T-, This fellow is strong! The Devils took three steps backwards and took a vigilant stance. I mean, they underestimated them too much. There are probably some people, too, who are wondering how Aya and the others can speak the Devil language. Thats because I made a [Language Acquisition Magic Stone] from which a level 2 [Devil Language] can be acquired and had everyone to acquire it. And then, as for me Turning myself invisible, I lurk. Im a ninja! You heinous Devils! You were frightened by this pretty Aya-sama, huh! You cowards! Riled up, hornless female, you get cocky when I let you say whatever you want, huh!! Oh, the Devils has fallen into the provocation. With this chance, I You cowardly Devils! You there, if youre scared, get lost! Shit, since things turn out like this, use those hornless slaves as a shield! Yes! I-, Its not good!! What happened!!? The hornless slavesare gone! W-, What!!!? Well, I rescued them while those fellows had their guards up against only Aya. Aya, I rescued them so thats enough. Roger~. I hid the people Ive rescued in the forest and joined Aya and the others. Crap, a hornless male has appeared! That fellow looks strong, hes dressed in head-to-toe black. Im certainly the strongest among us here~, but is their standard of whether one looks strong or not whether one is black or not? I dont understand the Devil races commonsense. You guys, dont get scared! Attack that fellow with an all-out attack! When the leader-like guy ordered so, the devils attacked simultaneously. 30 seconds later All the 20 or so Devils except for the leader were beaten by us and were knocked out. Hii! You monsters! The Devil leader escaped at full speed. Ahh, he escaped~. Its fine since Ive quickly put a [Tracking Beacon] on him. With this, we will be able to find the Devil races town in a whilesupposedly. That fellow mustve gotten exhausted while running away, right? Now, what should we do about the beaten Devils and the rescued hostages~? At first, the rescued hostages had soulless-looking eyes and didnt talk at all, but when we took the [Slaves Collar] off with [Curse-removing medicine], they immediately became energetic and began to talk. Since all of them seem to be from Shinju town, I escorted them to Shinju town. While Im at it, I should hand over the Devils to Lella. ????????? Lella, sorry to bother you this late at night. Se-, Seiji! Whats the matter? At such an hour, perhaps, to me Lella, what are you going to do to onii-chan? Aya shows up from behind me. Eck! Aya, so youre here, too, huh! Good grief, no matter how much time passes, Lella and Aya just wont get along with each other, huh. We caught Devils today, so we came here to hand them over to you. Devilsyou say! Theyve been quiet these days! I explained the situation to Lella. I see, I will also let the other towns know, but Seiji, do you really plan to attack the Devil races town with only you guys? Its not like were going to attack, but the possibility for us to end up doing so is high. When I answered so, Lella had been lost in her thoughts. And then, Seiji, when you attack the Devil races townIm coming, too! Huh!? Lella, what are you saying? Youre entrusted to be the feudal lord of Shinju town, right? What about going to the front line? B-, But Even though she was afraid and trembling during the war against the Goblin Prince Lella has grown up, too, huh. Well, lets talk about it after the Devil races town is found. Un. We entrusted the Devils that we caught to Lella and returned to Japan. Chapter 316 After handing the caught Devils over to Lella and sending Aya and the others home, I went to the [Tower of Sunrise] by myself. Its because Id like to strengthen the [Brown Belt Sword] to prepare for the upcoming fight with the Devil race. Of the Brown Belt Swords Trial, the only one remaining was [Light-attributed monster subjugation 0/30], so I completed it in around 2 hours and my level also rose by 1. ????????? The next morning, I stopped by Masamune-sans place first thing in the morning before going to work and left the [Brown Belt Sword] to him. Since it became White Belt Sword Brown Belt Sword, its would be that color for sure. Im looking forward to its completion. ????????? And then, on the evening of that day, The escaping Devil leader, who still had a [Tracking Beacon] attached on him, became unsteady on his feet as he walked in the forest alone with no subordinates and food, but after struggling, he arrived at a cave in the side of a mountain and went inside. When he passed through that cave, the view suddenly broadened and a really huge, dome-shaped space spread out. Somehow or other, it seems the inside of the mountain is hollowed out. Theres a huge hole leading outside at the topmost part of the dome-shaped hollow and light comes in from there. And then, the entire hollow was a huge town. Its the [Devil races town]! It was in such a place, huh.. I sent a [Tracking Beacon] to fly around the place, checking out the situation of the town. There are many devils residing inside the town, probably around 10, 000. After that, the ones that caught my eye are the detention-facility-like facilities located at several places throughout the town. When I tried to check those facilities out, they housed a large number of human slaves and were made to do forced labor. So theyve been abducting humans and turning them to slaves to make them work, huh The people, who were turned to slaves, are being lashed by a devil with a whip. All of them had become thin and had ragged figures. Whats to be done with this After work, I called Mai-san over and teleported towards Lellas place with everyone to discuss what were going to do from here on out. ????????? Seiji, did you finally find it? Yeah, Ive found the Devil races town. I showed everyone the video of the Devil races town. Its quite a big town, huh. There are many Devils, too. Ah! Seiji-sama, people are forced to work. After seeing people being lashed by Devils with a whip and forced to work, Elena had a sad-like expression on her face. Onii-chan, are we not going to help them right now? Aya looked a little angry. Aya, I understand what you feel, but if we attack recklessly, it would be troublesome if the people, who were turned into slaves, are held hostage. Lets come up with a plan properly. U-, Un. After that, we talked about it thoroughly with Lella and decided to start the attack with the elite few on Saturday. I can gather soldiers if its around 3, 000 people, but do you really not want it? Yeah, the Devil races town is far, its better to reduce the number of people to a certain extent in order to teleport them with my [Teleportation], besidesits a hindrance. I-, Is that so Well, Ill leave the selection of personnel, who will participate in the Devil raid on Saturday, to Lella. Onii-chan, what kind of preparation should we make? Ah, thats right~, prepare by raising your levels or something? Ill go, too! It was Mai-san, who first showed great interest on leveling up. Certainly, since Mai-san wasnt acting together with us, there was a little gap between our levels. Im a little uneasy to let the girls grind levels alone, but its fine if I rush over quickly in case something happens, right? ????????? That week, for three daysCWed, Thu and FriCthe schedule was repeated with me sending the 4 peopleCAya, Elena, Hilda, and Mai-sanCto the [Tower of Sunrise] in the morning before going to work, the four of them raising their level on their own during noon and me fetching them up in the afternoon. On Friday night, at the time when they finished grinding levels, their levels rose considerable like this: Elena, level 50. Aya, level 41. Hilda, level 47. Mai-san, level 38. And then, Ayas [Wind Magic], Elenas [Staff Technique] and Mai-sans [Body Reinforcement Magic] rose to level 5 respectively. Since theyve become strong to this point, theres nothing to be afraid of anymore with the fight against the Devils. We prepared for defeating the Devils tomorrow and fell sound asleep. Chapter 317 CC Saturday. Today is the day were going to finally march into [Devil races town]. I went to get the sword I left with Masamune-san first thing in the morning. Youve come, huh. The sword is ready. Masamune-san said so and from him, I received the swordCa beautiful, black sword. Appraisal [Black Belt Sword] A sword which serves as the proof that the Sword Art was approved. Becomes strong by absorbing the users habit. Ability: Raise the power of [Wind Blade]. Increases Attack Power towards attributed monsters. Converts the loaded Magic Power into sharpness. Rarity: Trial: Make a contract with a Wind Spirit 0/1 Make a contract with a Water Spirit0/1 Make a contract with an Earth Spirit 1/1 Make a contract with a Fire Spirit 0/1 Oh, a new ability is added. Transforms Magic Power into sharpness, huh. Wow, its seems like it will cut well! Thus, the sword is completed with this, take good care of it. Masamune-san said so. Eh? Theres still the next trial, isnt there? Its to make contracts with Spirits; though it seems troublesome, I should be able to do it. You can appraise the Sword of Trial!? Its a trial the seems to be impossible for a normal person, but if its me, I think I can probably clear it. When I said so, Masamune-sans eyes shone with shing. I see! It seems you can clear it, huh! Nobody has been able to clear the trials beyond this so far. What will the next stage be, Im looking forward to it. When Masamune-san said so, he foolishly laughed out loud and patted me on the back with bon bon! It hurts! ????????? I went back home to fetch Aya, Elena, Hilda and Mai-san up and went to Lellas place. By the way, I havent explained it to Yurie-san yet, so I have her wait at home. Seiji, you came. Finally, its the decisive battle with the Devil race. Lets all return home safely! Is Lella nervous? By the way, have the members, who are going together with us today, been decided? Yeah, first, Lyle Gewalt-otou-sama. Eh? That fellow is coming, too? Hes a hindrance, but Then, Rondo Warstar-dono. Golden Armor Rondo, huh. That fellow isnt strong, too, right? Well, hes better than Lyle Gewalt. Then, Bunmi-dono from the Demon races side. Lella let the Demon races side know, too, huh. Well, since Bunmi-san is quite strong, he will be useful than the other two. The rest are Rachel and Misha as Rondo-donos companions and Cassandra as Bunmi-donos companion. Those are all this times participants. All members of the Magician Unit have gathered, huh. By the way, where are the people in question? Theyre still on standby at their respective towns, getting ready? Im going to fetch each of them up, huh Well, it cant be helped. I went to each participants and brought them all at Lellas mansion. Seiji-sama, thank you for your hard work. Oh boy, just by gathering the participants, I became mentally fatigued, but thanks to Elenas worries, my willpower somehow recovered. Oi, Seiji. Since Id like to have a conversation with Bunmi-dono, be the interpreter. Lyle Gewalt smugly ordered. Hand over a billion Aurum as the interpretation fee! Ku-, this money monger! Are you an idiot? Do you even understand what the unit [billion] is? This fellow doesnt seem to understand that Im telling him [I dont want to]. Since it cant be helped, I gave Bunmi-san a [Temporary Language Acquisition Magic Stone+2] and had him acquire the [Dolaidos Common Language]. Lyle Gewalt, you will be able to have a talk with him with this. Talk to Bunmi-san directly. O-, Ou. Huh? Lyle Gewalt looks a little strange. Although hes having a talk with Bunmi-san, he looks fearful for some reason. Aha, this fellow Lyle Gewalt is scared of the Demon Bunmi-san. ????????? Well, as it became a situation where everyone could talk to each other, we started a strategy meeting. After showing everyone several videos being taken by the [Tracking Beacon] flying around the Devil races town, I explained the situation. The problem is the [POW camps], we cant make move as long as they are being held hostage. To start with, we have to do something from there. Ah! Bunmi-san, who was looking at the videos, unintentionally raised a cry. It was a small number, but Demons being forced to work as slaves, too, were seen. Devils like slavery this much.. The strategy meeting progressed and finally, the content of the strategy was decided. The 3 POW camps are areas A, B and C. A is the biggest and the place where there are Demons being detained, too. B and C contain only humans, but these places are apart from each other. The strategy is to first rescue the hostages at these 3 areas and to start the battle after that. Well then, the 3 people for area A are Bunmi-san, Cassandra-san and Hilda, Aya for area B and Mai-san for area C. You will sneak in while hiding with [Invisibility]. Everyone, understood? Seiji-dono, is it alright for Aya-san and that little miss to go alone? Rondo raised an objection. Rondo, Aya and Mai-san are much stronger than you, you know? Well, just them should be enough to protect the hostages until I start rescuing the hostages with [Teleportation]. Then, I volunteer to take on the [decoy role] on behalf of Aya-san. Rondo wanted to show his good side to Aya and proposed something strange. CC Chapter 318 CC Hey! The people in the distance listen to my voice, the people in the vicinity come closer and watch carefully. I am the well-known [Golden Armor], the feudal lord of Nippo town, named [Rondo Warstar]! You heinous Devils! Fight a duel with me without trying to avoid it! Outside the cave which serves as the exit/entrance of the Devil races town, Rondo raises hell with a loud voice using the [Megaphone] I lent him. But, why the historical drama style? Also, the language that Rondo is speaking is [Devil Language]. Somehow or other, the region around here seemed to have been recognized as the territory of the [Devil race], so he was able to acquire the [Devil Language] with [Temporary Language Acquisition Magic Stone +2]. Surprised at the very loud volume of the [Megaphone], the Devils come out from the cave one after another. Alright, with this opportunity, I ????????? I teleported towards Bunmi-san, who was concealing himself in the biggest slave POW camp, with [Teleportation]. Bunmi-san, hows the situtation. Oh, its Seiji-dono, huh. Theres no changes here at the moment. However, its really hard to converse when you couldnt see the people talking to you. I had the 3 people, Bunmi-san, Cassandra-san and Hilda turned their bodies invisible with [Invisibility Magic Stone] and had them watch over the POW camp. That [Invisibility Magic Stone] was made beforehand. By the way, I had the three people hold hands in order for them to not lose each other. By the way of the by the way, Cassandra-san is the center. Seiji, how long are we going to wait? Muu, its Cassandra-san, huh, its really hard to converse when you couldnt see the one talking to you. Rondo is attracting the attention of the Devils right now. Please wait a little bit more. Un. After waiting for a while, the movements of the Devils became lively, of the 10 or so people standing guard, around half of them went outside the town. They are probably going towards the place where Rondo, who is raising hell outside the town, is as reinforcements. Alright, it seems good now. Everyone, split up and take on the remaining guards. Ooh! There are 5 Devil guards in total; 1 of them is sitting in the guardroom while the rest are patrolling on the walls in pairs. Cassandra-san and Hilda will take on the fellow in the guardroom. As for the 2 pairs patrolling on the walls, Bunmi-san and I decided to take on a pair each. The first to move are Cassandra-san and Hilda. Hilda covered the one, who seemed to be taking a break, in the guardroom with a sack from behind and then surprisingly, Cassandra-san tied a rope around him using that opportunity, neutralizing him. Hilda uses a small [Fire Magic] in the POW camps open space, signaling that their strategy has succeeded. Bunmi-san and I started to move simultaneously at the signal, while I put the 2 of them asleep with [Sleep] magic, Bunmi-san mowed the other 2 without hesitation. As expected of Bunmi-san. After annihilating the Devil guards, the 4 of us removed the [Invisibility] magic and appeared before the captured people. Everyone, we came to help! Seriously!? I didnt think that help will come. When I called out to the captured people, the Humans shouted in delight. Im the Demon Bunmi! My fellows who fell into the enemys hands, I came to help you! Ooh! Were saved, its Bunmi-dono! The Demons, too, seeing Bunmi-sans figure, shouted in delight. Is Bunmi-san perhaps a celebrity among the Demons? Well then, everyone, since I will take you to a safe place with magic, join hands in a circle, 20 people at a time. There are probably around 500 Humans and around 60 Demons? I start to shuttle them outside the Devil races town with [Teleportation Magic], 20 people at a time. This number of people, even I may get a little tired ????????? It was then when Ive transferred about half of them over Pi``````!! A sound, which seems to have come from whistle of sort, resounded in the area. Hearing the sound of that whistle, Devils gathering at the POW camp can be seen. Not good, weve been discovered. Bunmi-san, Cassandra-san and Hilda, please prevent them from approaching until Im done transporting them. Count on me!Leave it to me.Ill do my best! While the 3 people were holding back the Devils, I have to hurry shuttling the people out. Ironically, the tall walls that prevent the slaves from getting away were conversely blocking the Devils assault. Bunmi-san stands imposingly in the middle of the entrance with a daunting pose while Cassandra-san and Hilda will cover him from the rear, is their battle formation. The enemies coming front the front were cut down by Bunmi-san while the enemies, who were trying to pass through the sides, were blown away by Cassandra-san and had their bodies covered in flames by Hilda. The Demons and some Humans that were captured made an offer to fight, but all of those who have fighting ability have [Slave Collar] attached on them, thus unable to fight. After shuttling repeatedly for a while, I somehow managed to transport all of them into a safe place. Rescue, finished! Lets go to the next camp. Looking at the crowd of Devils that have been thinned out, I called out to Bunmi-san and the others and used [Teleportation] towards the next camp. ????????? Mai-san, are you alright? I just tidied everything upor so I thought. It seems the next enemies have come, Im off for a bit. At the place, there were several knocked-out Devils scattered about. Then, Hilda and I will be going ahead first towards the place where Aya is, Bunmi-san, Cassandra-san, Ill leave this place to you guys. Roger!Un. Entrusting the place to the 3 people, Hilda and I used [Teleportation] towards the place where Aya is. ????????? Ah````!! The moment we arrived at the place where Aya is, a coarse scream of a Devil echoed out. It was the moment that the Devil, which received Ayas vital strike, fell face down, holding his butt. Aya, are you alrit looks like you are, huh. Ah, onii-chan and Hilda-chan, were you worried about me and came to help? Its tiring as they are slightly numerous, but Im still alright~. Aya, though surrounded by numerous Devils, was going around performing Vital Attack at the Devils with stab, stab while avoiding their attacks with fast movements. Whenever a Devils vital was stabbed, hooray!, cheers erupted from the people, who were captured at the POW camp, watching at a distant location. Aya, while responding to such cheers with a smile, repeatedly danced wildly unmatched. Hilda, since I will get these people out of here, I leave assisting Aya to you. Yes, understood. When Hilda went up to help Aya, a huge flame tornado formed at the location where Aya was dancing wildly unmatched and a magnificent applause erupted from the spectating people. Alright, everyone, Im going to get you guys out of here with magic~! I persuade the people, who were being impossible asking to spectate some more, and shuttle the 100 or so people there to a safe place. Haah, Im done rescuing everyone~. Sigh, the audience has disappeared. Aya lost her motivation as soon as the audience has disappeared, leaving the Devils alone, she ran away towards me with Hilda. Onii-chan, quickly, lets escape. Its a bit exhausting. Since theres one more POW camp remaining, hold on for a bit more. Yes. I, along with Aya and Hilda, went towards the last POW camp, which were being defended by Bunmi-san and the others with [Teleportation]. Chapter 319 Translator note Im a level 0 translator (took me 8hr to translate 3000 Japanese characters T_T) so dont expect much from me. You guys can comment on any errors and I will try to correct it if I have time. Also, if someone can give me a corresponding name list that would be great. Well enough rambling. Chapter 319 of Jikuu Mahou In the devils town, me, Aya, Hilda teleport to the final POW camp that Bunmi-san and the others are guarding. In the vicinity of the entrance of the last POW camp, the devils were flooding in like a wave. Standing against the large group of the devils are Bunmi-san and Mai-san. With the versatile attacks from the two people, the devils are flying everywhere. The devils that are lucky to escape the attacks from those two are blown away by Cassandra-san with wind magic. However, due to the continuous fighting, the 3 look tired and gasping for air. Bunmi-san, Cassandra-san, Mai-san, Im late. Is everyone alright? Since we got here, we can regroup. Im alrightHowever, I dont have that much mana left Truly an answer from Bunmi-san who fought continuously. I understand. Hildagive everyone thecandy! Okay! Hilda quickly goes around and distribute the candy. Im savedThanksThank you~ Thanks to Hildas candy, everyones MP started to recover. Now, with everyone together, the battle begins once again. Okay, now then, Ill go help the prisoners. Everyone, please hang on a bit! OH!! After leaving the battle at the entrance to the others, I rescue the remaining 100 people and escape. Finally, finished rescuing all the prisoners. Im done rescuing! I rush to where everyone is fighting. Now we just need to escape.. or not. If we stop now, our effort will be wasted. Leave it to me Like giving out the last souvenir, Bunmi-san puts a lot of mana into the sword and swings it down. When the sword swings down, the wind starts to rage and a tornado, which starts to trample the devils, is made. Then with Cassandra-sans wind magic, the two made a combo skill. OH, so cool! Im gonna do it too! Okay Aya and Hilda use a combo magicFlame tornado. Then, I will too Mai-san added a super large Flaming Straight Fist With all the attacks exploding, the devils got push back in an instant. Ok! Weer gonna escape now! OhOkay While the devils are confused, we teleport and escape from the Devils town After escaping the devils town, we quickly go to the main base where Rirura and Rondo are protecting. Rirura, Rondo, hows it going Ah, Saiji I got the reply from the golden armor Rirura and the silver armor Rondo. Somehow, the brightness is making my eyes go blind. ( 96: my best guess. ʤ󤫡󤭤Ŀʡ) The devils arent attacking that much. Right now there is no problem Rondo responds. Rachel-san made a large moat with earth magic. The devils that cross the moat are knock back down with water magic from Mischa and Elina. Sometimes arrows and magic fly over, but the silver shield of Rirura is preventing most of it. When it comes to defense, leave it to Rirura. Well, thanks to the main devil force is mostly concentrated in the camp, I probably didnt need to come here. However, since all the hostages are rescued, the main force will probably come to us. I have helped everyone, now we just need to do a finishing blow Seiji, what are you going to do for the finishing blow? First of all, lets block the entrance. Rachel-san, please lend me a hand Oh I take Rachels hand and start to teleport. Rachel-san, lets go Okay I and Rachel-san use Earth magicand the cliff starts to collapse. Now the cave, which is the entrance of the devils town, is complete blocked. Devils that are trying to escape the town and devils that are trying to retreat into the town, both got caught in the avalanche. Many of them got buried alive under the rubble. The devils, that got cut off, shows some resistance at the start. However, seeing that they have nowhere to run, they all gave up after a while. - After tying up the devils that surrendered and going to the place where the saved people are Around 760 people greeted with a applause. Thank you very much. How should I repay your kindness? Those were the word of gratitude from one of the rescued people. Everyone, listen up!! Rirulas dad stood in a slightly high place and started talking loudly using the speakerthat I should have lent to Rondo. Where were you, until now? My name is Lyle Gebard, theLeader of the aristocratic knights! Everyone, I have taken the responsibility to return you to your countries. Rest assured! Oi, you didt do anything! What are you talking about to everyone without permission? Such a dirty trick, as expected of Lyle Gebard. OHHHHLeader of the aristocratic knights-sama Everyone starts to look towards that guy I was the one who teleport everyone to safety though Seiji-sama, are you fine? Elena noticed me and came running. Thank you Elina. I just fell into the dark side for a bit. However, looking at Elinas face, I feel better. Thank you. ??I do not quite understand it, but are you injured? Ah, its okay, no problem. In the people that we rescued, there might be injured people. Lets meet them. Yes! Ah, really, Im being healed by Elina~. While I was thinking of such things, that trash started to talk on the speakeragain. Those who are injured come forward! Elina-hime-sama here will personally apply recovery magicto you! That bastard Lyle Gebard, again without permission! OHHHHHElina-hime-sama Those who know that the princess will come to help directly, become more enthusiastically than when Lyle Guebardo was talking. Praises for Elina came flying down. Truly, Elena seems familiar with the situation. She went around the injured people and use recovery magic. People worshiped her wildly with huge momentum. Well, rather then saying that they were saved by a group of adventurers. A princess that is backed by a country will make everyone feel secure. It.. its not that I regret or anything! E..everyone, if you got some problem, Im willing to listen to it Lyle Gebard was saying something again. However, everyone was absorbed in meeting with Elena, no one was listening to Lyle Gebard anymore. People forgot about Lyle Gebard. This place is Elinas exclusive stage. E..everyone Lyle Gebards voice did not reach anyone anymore. It is kind of sad so I go to talk with him for a bit. Yo, Lyle Gebard, nice job on the speech SSeiji Because finally someone talked to him, it made him smile for a moment. However, when he noticed it was me, his face went back to a frown face. As expected, a guy who does nothing seems to be energetic Anyways, I told him about my dissatisfaction. Wwhat!? Im the Captain of this rescue troopsthough? You know, theCaptainis a position where you carefully stand in one place.(96: help T_T LȤΤϡäꘋƤΤ) Wait? When did you becomeCaptain? Right from the start! Well, hes that type of person. Well then, how about us?The Hired Adventurers? Thats it! An instant answer huh. Please at least consider about it. Is that so I intentionally complain about it. Do you have any problem with that! No, butThe Hired Adventurershuh So? I want to get rewarded according to our work Wwhat did you say!? Lyle Gebards quickly turns pale. What are you saying! For this job, you didnt say anything about that! No, what I mean is. Somehow, Lyle Gebard, you are the captain right? ~ and I am supposed to be The Hired Adventurersright? Then for starters, pay us1 million gold Ugh! Lyle Gebard looks like he is going to faint. Well, the fight against the devil is not finished yet though. Chapter 319 -327 Jikuu Mahou chapter 319: Gold, silver, princess, commander In the Devils town me, Aya and Hilda came to the last POW camp that Bunmi-san protected withTeleportation. Near the entrance of the last POW camp, a great number of devils were surging in with force. Blocking the way of this large devil group are Mai-san and Bunmi-san. Against the versatility of those two, the devils were blown away, and those who had luckily escaped from the two had been blown away by Cassandras Wind magic. However, all three of them were breathing heavily and I could see their tiredness. Bunmi-san, Cassandra-san, Mai-san, Im sorry for being late. Are you alright? Well join in and regroup. Were alright But we dont have much magic power remaining As expected Bunmi-san can still respond after a series of battles. I understand. Hilda, give a Candy to everyone! Yes! Hilda hurries and gives candies to everyone around. Thank you Thank you Thank you Thanks to Hildas candies, everyones MP began to recover, and they could continue to fight. Okay, then, I will help the POWs, so I ask everyone to hold out a bit longer! Ooo!! I left the battle at the entrance to everyone, while I teleported the last 100 people away and finally finished rescuing all the prisoners. I finished rescuing everyone! I rushed to everyones battle. After that, we only have to escape. But its hard to escape in the midst of this battle. Leave it to me Bunmi-san imbued magic power into his sword as a parting gift and swung it down firmly. The sword swung down by Bunmi-san exploded with the wind and became a raging tornado that is attacking the devils. As Cassandra is using wind magic from behind, its probably a combined technique from them. Amazing! Lets also do it! Yeah! Aya and Hilda too, by combining their magic, created a Fire tornado, Then, me too Mai-san pushes back the devils at a dash by using an extra large size of Exploding heat fist. Good! Lets get out of here now! Yes! During the moment when the devils are confused, we escaped the Devils town with Teleportation. After we escaped from the Devils town, we quickly headed to Lellas and Rondos place who defended the stronghold. Lella, Rondo, how are you? Ah, Seiji Rondo in his golden armour and Lella in her silver armour responded to me. Their eyes are shimmering. I dont like it. The devils arent attacking much. There doesnt seem to be a problem at the moment Rondo responds so. Rachel-san is making a huge moat withEarth magic, and the devils who try to go over the moat are beaten by Misha-san and Elenas Water magic and knocked down the moat. Once in a while, arrows and magic fly towards here, but Lellas silver shield prevents most of it. Lella is confident that she can defend all of us alone. I guess. However, now that all the hostages were saved, all devils will come towards us. Because all members finished helping, lets do the last touches here Seiji, what do you mean last touches ? For now, Im going to block the exit and entrance. Rachel-san, I ask for your help Ah! I took Rachel-sans hand and used Teleportation. Rachel-san lets go Okay Rachel-san and I use Earth magic, we create aLandslide and blocked the cave which was the entrance of the Devils town. The devils that tried to go out of town and those that tried to escape to the city in a hurry crowded around the entrance resulting in many devils being caught up in the landslide and buried alive. And the devils who were shut down showed some resistance, but they quickly gave up their efforts and feeling frustrated due to losing their escape routes, they all gradually surrendered. The moment we came back to the people who we rescued, after tying up the devils who surrendered760 people greeted us with applause. Thank you very much. I dont know how to thank you One of the rescued people said thank you Everyone, listen!! Lellas dad stood in a slightly elevated place and started talking loudly, using the Loudspeaker that had been lent to Rondo. Where was he, until now? My name is Knight Leader Lyle Gewalt! Everyone, I have the responsibility to bring you back to the country. Be relieved! Hey, youre not doing anything! What are you talking to everyone without permission? Thats dirty, truly dirty Lyle Gewalt. Oh, knight leader-sama!! Everyone began to fall down towards him. I helped everyone with my Teleportation. Seiji-sama, are you okay? Elena was worried about me and rushed towards me. Thank you, Elena. I ran into the dark side for a moment but when I looked at Elenas face, I got better. Thank you Im not sure, but are you hurt? Ah, Im alright, theres no problem. There may be people who have been hurt among the people we rescued, so would you look after them Yes! Ah, being healed by Elena~. When I was thinking about such a thing, a dirty fellowstarted speaking with the Loudspeaker. Those who are injured come forward! Princess Elena here will directly apply Recovery magic! Lyle Gewalt, again by himself without permission! Uwooo!! Princess Elena!!!! Those who knew that the princess had come to help in person were more enthusiastic than when Lyle Gewalt appeared and they all bowed down to praise Elena. Elena who seemed to be accustomed to it went to the place of those who were injured and used recovery magic multiple times; she was then worshipped with tremendous momentum. Well, rather than being helped by a mere adventurer, everyone would have a greater sense of security if the princess appears directly and helps them raise the country. No, no, Im not very frustrated! E, Everyone.. if you have any troubles, please tell me Lyle Gewalt says something. But everyone is crazy about Elena, so no one had listened to his words. They completely forgot about Lyle Gewalt and where entranced by Elenas unrivalled sphere of activity. E, Everyone Lyle Gewalts voice didnt reach anyone. He looks pitiful, so let me talk to him for a moment. Hey, Lyle Gewalt, thank you for the speech Se, Seiji Finally being spoken to, Lyle Gewalt smiled for a moment, but as soon as he knew it was me, he returned to his frowning face. As expected, a guy who does nothing seems to be fine For the time being, Ill say it sarcastically. Wh, What!? I am the Commander of this Rescue force!! Commander is someone who plans Hmm? Since when did you become theCommander? Since the beginning! Well, this guy is like that. Well then, what am I? A Hired Adventurer? Thats right! Immediately answering! Please think for a while. I see, I see I intentionally faked that I had paid attention to him. Is there something wrong with that! No, but whats an Hired Adventurer? What? I would like to receive a reward according to my work Wh, Whaatt!!? Lyle Gewalts complexion suddenly went bad. The matter of times is what you say! And it is not the right time now! No, I thought so, butsomehow, Lyle Gewalt, you are the Commander, and Im supposed to be an Hired adventurer ~ For now, give me 1 million aurum Gyakun! Lyle Gewalt opens his eyes wide. Well, the fight with the devils isnt over yet. Jikuu Mahou chapter 320: 11 vs 5000 Doku```n!! A massive explosion sounded behind the scene where we were giving treatment and food to the people who were captured. Have they come!? When I heard the explosion and rushed to the ruins, the rocks blocking the entrance of the cave leading to the devils town were blown off by the explosion, and the devils came out from the inside. Perhaps it seems that everyone who can fight came out from the devils and there are a total of 5000 devils. And here Lyle Gewalt escaped first and hid behind the captured people. Eleven people remained. Which means we have to deal with the army of 5000 devils by this number. Good. Everyone, its the last fight! Show your fighting spirit!! Ooo!! We arrange the predetermined formations. Four vanguards. From the right Mai-san, Bunmi-san, Lella and Rondo. The rearguards are Rachel-san, Misha-san, Cassandra-san, Hilda and Elena. Aya copes flexibly as a shortstop[1]. The two camps collided from the front. The silver shield of Lella takes the first attack from the devils. At the same time, Bunmi-san and Mai-san crush through the defence formation of the devils in an instant. Rondo seems to be fighting with the support of the rearguards. What I am doing. While grasping the whole situation, if I find an enemy that seems to be stupid or a leader-like guy, I will use Invisibility and Teleportation to go around secretly and do an Assassination. What are you doing! There are only 10 Hornless!! Why, are you being pushed back!!! Quickly finish them gugee! Uwaa!! Co, Commander!! With such a feeling, the devils were unable to do collective actions and kept being confused, as they were knocked and driven around. And there is a little fireball that Hilda had releasedwhich I saw flying towards the middle of the devils. Oops, dangerous dangerous, temporary retreat I use Teleportation and quickly leave the place. Doka`````n!!! Immediately after that, messy fireworks went up in the middle of the devils. Yes, Hildas maximum explosion magic Hildazun! In fact, it is possible to make it fly quicker, but Hilda cares about me and lets them fly slowly. With that the devils fell into the depths of fear. A flashy, slow-flying Hildazun, let the devils who see theUnsteadily flying fireball, turn into panic and let them run away. At the end of the passage, there was nothing, just a Stone flying and misunderstanding that caused a chain reaction that spread to the entire devil army who start to panic. Hilda youre a frightening child. At a time, when the central part of the devils was devastated, about 20 devils at the edge of the devils left the group and entered the forest. Perhaps, theyre going to make a detour, because they intend to attack from behind our backs. When I thought about following them, Aya had already followed them into the forest. A````` A hideous scream was heard from the forest. The hideous cries rang out ten times in total and the ten surviving devils fled from the forest. The devils who had run away did not hide their heads but ran away while hiding their hips. I wonder what happened. Lets stop thinking about it. - At last, we reduced the devils in number to less than half, less than 2 thousand. In contrast to them, Rondo got injured a little and was soon treated by Elena. Otherwise, we remained almost intact. And it became the situation in which 10 people chased the nearly 2000 devils. Yes, the devils are running away. The devils try to escape to their city, while we were following them. The devils who managed to escape to the city also managed to further reduce their numbers to about one thousand. Isnt it overwhelming, our army Ah, Onii-chan, you were there? You were there?No! I was the one who assassinated the enemys commander Simple Damn it, indeed its simple Seiji-sama, what are we going to do after this? Hmm, if they got hurt that much, they wont resist anymore. Shall we close the entrance again? Yes Once again Rachel-san and I made an landslide and thoroughly sealed the entrance. Huufinally it ended. Im exhausted - After finishing the fight with the devils, we came back to the people we rescued and we were, once again, greeted with tremendous applause. After finishing the work, all eleven of us are satisfied to be welcomed by a big audience. It feels like its finally over. Everyone, well done Lyle Gewalt, who hadnt done anything, came out again. And Lyle Gewalt shakes hands with each one of us Rondo, Lella, Elena, Bunmi-san, the three of the magician corps, Hilda, Aya, Mai-san and finally when asking for a handshake with me, Lyle Gewalt had an cramped face. Well, I also divided this into my work, and I shook hands. Now, lets go home! Lyle Gewalt declared it so. By the way, sending this number of people to each citywill it be my job? I have a bad feeling about it. [1] C Its a baseball or softball fielding position between the second and third base, which is considered to be among the most demanding defensive positions. Jikuu Mahou chapter 321: Bad feeling I have a bad feeling about it. If we beat the devils black and blue, then they wont plan against us any longer. It certainly will be so but for some reason, I cant wipe that bad feeling away. I had no idea what to do, so I was preparing the withdrawal of the rescued people. Dosoon A strange sound is heard, the ground shook, and at the same time, a Deep bass rang. Seiji-sama, is it an Earthquake? Elena is worried. But this is not an earthquake. Im Japanese, and I am accustomed to being shaken by earthquakes. Immediately after that, there is a rattling sound and something collapsed! Seiji-sama! That is! Looking at where Elena is pointing. The mountain with the devils town collapsed and a large number of rocks, earth and sand flowed down, raising a dust cloud. What is that! Is it a new attack from the devils? No, no, they were not able to reach here even when the landslide was caused. I checked the footage of the Tracking Beacon which I left behind in the devils town, but because of the sand dust, the situation cannot be confirmed. Ga``````a!!! Out of the dust, a heavy bass sounded like something crying. It sounds like a voice I often heard in monster movies. But still, it was quite low. Se, Seiji-sama, ah, that voice Elena is very scared. OK, I will pat her head to calm her down. And, for some reason not only Elena, but everyone who was in the scene was shaken violently, and even some of them are unable to stand properly. What does this mean? I tried Appraisal on the state abnormality called Fear. Perhaps was the Deep bass from just before something like a Skill? Finally, the dust cloud settled down. And from that dust cloud. A huge Dragon appeared. Se, Seiji-sama!! Elena, who saw it, was so scared that she clung to me. Impossible. The size of that dragon. I wonder if its about 15m? In size, its bigger than the Goblin King. The sound of a little while ago might have been the cry of this dragon. And does the cry have the ability to let people feel Fear? Right now, the distance with the dragon is far away. But the next moment the dragon glared towards us and released its breath. Ah, its dangerous. The Attack expectation rangeis displayed to involve all of us. On the spur of the moment, I put up a huge dome-shapedBarrierto surround everyone. Kyaaa, Seiji-sama!!! Along with Elenas scream, we were wrapped in flames. It looked like a landscape looking upward from the bottom of a flowing river. Well, what is flowing right above us is not Water but Fire. If I was a few seconds too late to put up the barrier, then everyone would be engulfed by the flames. That dragon, I wont forgive it! When the flames cease half of us have fainted, while the remaining ones cant stand anymore because of blank surprise. Elena, Aya, Hilda and Mai-san are barely able to move. Nonetheless, everyone is scared. Ni, Nii-hyan Aya also got scared and clung to me. She is too frightened so she wont be able to fight. Well I wonder if I will be the only one fighting this dragon. Aya, Elena, listen, ask Hilda and Mai-san together to evacuate everyone Ni, Nii-chan, wh, wh, wh, what will you do? Of course Im going to defeat that dragon Impossible! Nii-chan will die! It might be because of the abnormal state of Fear that Aya is freaking out. I wont die. Leave this to me, Aya. You will go ahead Not good, dont go Nii-chan That? I tried to calm her down, but Aya was still afraid. Why did I think that she would say that? Whatever. Elena, please take care of Aya NoCNii-chan! While receiving the heartbreaking cry of Aya from behind, Im the only one who is confronting the dragon. I started running towards the dragon. - I tried Appraisal once again on the dragon and after all that cry was a Skill. Dragons roarInflicts Fear on those who are lower level than itself. Aya and Elena were affected by this. In other words, I havent been affected by Fear because Im stronger than this fellow. However, from where did this dragon spring out? Its out of the question that this fellow was kept by the devils. When this fight ends, shall I rewind the image of the Tracking beacon that I placed in the devils town? Right now, Im standing alone in front of an 15 m tall dragon. Hey Lizard, do you realise that its a crime that you scared Aya and Elena Jikuu Mahou chapter 322: Earth and lightning Hey Lizard, do you realise that its a crime that you scared Aya and Elena I stood in front of the dragons eyes and provoked it I intended to do so. But the dragon just ignored me and headed on all fours towards everyone. Hey! Lizard!! Look, this way!!! But the dragon doesnt notice me at all. Because its figure is big, and the eardrum is too big accordingly, is it not able to hear the tone of my voice that I emit? And that fellow slowly starts to inhale again. Dangerous, it will vomit its fire breathe again. Barrier! No, if I put a barrier at such a close range, the attack of the dragon might break it. Pikon! I came up with something, and in front of the dragon that is about to vomit its fire breath right now, I used Teleportation. Eat this! I aimed at the mouth of the dragon who is about to release its fire breath and usedWater magicto createWater cannon. Gefuun! Gefuun! The dragon is coughing. Dokan! An explosion happened in the back of its mouth, and white smoke rises from its mouth. It seems that something reacted with the water in the back, making a steam explosion. How about that, Lizard! With this, you cant breath fire anymore! When I was triumphant, the dragon stared at me while releasing the smoke from its mouth. Finally, did it recognise me? And the dragon attacks! It started a bite attack by quickly moving its neck. I dodged its attack by jumping on its nose. Then, I quickly took out the Black-belt sword and slashed the nose of the dragon. Gugya```` The dragon screamed with a heavy bass, shook its head and shook me off. I was thrown down and hit a tree, but I used the recoil of that tree and jumped to the nose of the dragon again. However! Ah, dangerous The dragon responds quickly to my jump and aims at me with a bite attack in the air. Because I am in the air, I cannot move well. The large empty mouth of that dragon attacks me. Teleportation With TeleportationI move to a position slightly away and escaped from the dragon fangs. Umm it truly is a strong dragon. Here, is it unwillingly to lose without a fight? Summon lightning spirit!Summon earth spirit! I summon the two offensive spirits I made a contract with. Shaaah! Ive come! Oh, just when I thought why am I summoned after such a long time, its a dragon! They are noisy. Im sorry, but I ask the both of you for a flashy attack Yosshaa, Im going First of all, it seems that Ore-Girl[1], the earth spirit, attacks first. Come! Rock!! A huge rock appeared in the sky when the earth spirit shouted so. Eh!? Isnt that too big? The rock attacks the dragon with a falling speed as if it was a Meteorite. Dokaan! Along with an intense sound, the Gigantic rock hit the side of the dragon and so the dragon bent like in the character . Somehow, the bones will be broken. Next, I will do it Mercilessly, this time the lightning spirit attacks. Come. Lightning Eight bolts of lightning rush from the sky to respond to the lighting spirits words. The eight bolts of lightning surrounded the dragon like a cage, and the cage gradually narrowed the gap, before descending as one large pillar just above the dragon. Gugagagagaga!! The dragon attacked by the lightning was cramping. When the lightning strike stopped, the brown-burnt dragon laid down twitching with convulsions. The well-burnt dragon somehow looks delicious. Hey, dragon, do you surrender? I tried speaking to the dying dragon. But the dragon still tries to bite me. Hmm, isnt it understanding my words? I tried using Language Acquisition as a trial, but it seems that I couldnt master Dragon language. I was expecting to become friend with this dragon, who later will be a little girl who ends her words with Shaa. Apparently, thats not going to happen. I find a scale which has a different colour than the black scales of the dragon and stab the black-belt sword there. The dragon fell sideways with a loud sound and ceased to move when penetrated in the reverse scale[2], its the weak point. Huu` When I finished the job and breathed out, the Lightning spirit and Earth spirit were so happy that they high-fived themselves. But was it this time a little too flashy? Well, to a certain extent. Perhaps this dragon was the Trump Card of the devils. Anyway, they used it until they destroyed their own city. If I beat that Trump Card in front of their eyes then they will have their will broken. Furthermore, they wont kidnap or enslave people anymore. Well, it doesnt matter to me. I put the defeated dragon in the inventory, brought the two spirits who enjoyed chatting along and returned to everyone. Hey! You two spirits! How long do you plan to follow me? [1] C An Ore-Girl is a female who uses the male pronoun Ore or in kanji to refer to herself. [2] C A Dragons reverse scale is thought to be a dragons weak spot, its a scale which is formed in the opposite direction of all other scales in its body and is extremely sensitive. Usually, dragons (in stories) either die when pierced or go bat sh#t crazy when touched. Its a common concept in Chinese fantasy novels or . Jikuu Mahou chapter 323: Hero Banzai I, who defeated the dragon, brought the two spirits and returned to everyone. Hero Banzaii!! Hee? Whats the matter? Seiji-sama!! Elena runs up and kisses me on my right cheek. Ee! What? What does this mean? Princess Elena kissed the hero! Ooo!!!! Somehow, everyone is excited and magnificent. Is this the aftereffect of the Fear state from the Dragons roar? Maybe because of the Fear, everyone saw the dragon as a powerful existence. Nii-chan, did you get hurt? Aya worried about me.., is this fake? Nii-chan, what kind of strange face are you making? Its natural! Receiving such a magnificent greeting, what is the meaning of it? Aya pointed to Lyle Gewalt and said something strange. That uncle advertised Nii-chan as Hero What!? This commotion! Ill punish him later By the way Nii-chan, what is That floating around you? Ah, those are the lightning and earth spirits NiceI also want one! Youre like a child who wants a toy! Even you can make a contract with a spirit since your Wind magic is level 5 Really!? I will make a contract with a spirit with the trial sword, so will everyone try to challenge at that time? Thats right, Oracle-chan will help you after this, so lets call her I summon Oracle-chan. Ah! The hero!! He summoned a spirit!!! Uwaaa!!!! What? What, this commotion!? Well, can Oracle-chan be seen by ordinary people?? Usually, Oracle-chan appears in high spirits, but today, somehow, she appeared in Solemn, acting like that in front of everyone. Feigning friendliness. I cant get it at all, though. - As time went on, to a certain extent the ravel came down, and I decided to send those who we rescued to each town. Seiji-sama, isnt it hard for you to send this number of people back alone? Elena is worried about me. Its alright~uhu, leave it to me! Actually, there is a secret Secret? My secret strategy is to make magic stones of [Teleportation], for each town to help everyone. In the first few times, I will use [Teleportation] to each city, together with Oracle-chan and then make a [Magic stone of teleportation] to that city. And, on the way home, I will also make a return magic stone, afterwards, have people with a lot of MP have two magic stones for back and forth to help with piston transport. I was going to do so. However, this [Magic stone of Teleportation], consumes 1000 MP every time. Apart from us, there are the 3 girls of the magician corps, Leila and Bunmi-san who have more than 1000 MP. After all, we were able to deliver everyone to each town with the help of Hildas candy. - Huu`tired When the piston transportation is completed, looking around, everyone has a tired face because of low MP. The only ones who are fine are Rondo and Lyle Gewalt who didnt have enough MP and could not participate in the piston transportation. Rondo issued words of appreciation to the 3 of the magician corps. Lyle Gewalt made a sad face with some grin before he approached me. By the way, Seiji Wh, What is? Why is he always calling me without any honorifics? Something like that is disgusting. What? That magic stone looks convenient, is not it, can you hand it over? I am sorry to say, but I cant give it to you, there are plenty of things to do What I mean is, its not for me, its for my individuals. This is for the Kingdom of Doriados, for the Kingdom of Doriados, shouldnt you hand one over? What do you mean with Shouldnt you hand this over?! But I am not an oni. If it is for the Kingdom of Doriados this is enough. Rondo, Leila and Bunmi-san, please gather together for a moment What?Something like that?What? All three gather together. This is a [Magic stone of teleportation], I dont need it anymore, so please divide it between you three Eh! Is that fine!? Se, Seiji! Im grateful Because there are two or three pieces of magic stone in each city, it will be enough to divide it among these three. B, By the way, what about me? Lyle Gewalt asked with a cranky face. Haa? In the first place, you cant use it! I think it would be better for the Doriados Kingdom to have a usable guy Th, That Lyle Gewalt had a face like melting all the money with FX. [EN: Whats FX?] - Well then, we are leaving. Please come and visit again next time Rondo took Misha-san and Rachel-san and came to greet us. I shook hands with Rondo firmly. Ah, if you come to play, by all means, bring Aya-san with you Now, Rondo-sama, lets go back! Rondo was pulled by Misha-san and then returned to Nippo city using the Magic stone of teleportation. So, are we going to go home? Both Bunmi-san and Cassandra-san shook hands with me and went home. Well, Im going home, too. Hurry up Lyle Gewalt says something. Hmm? If you want to go home, why dont you go back? Are you telling me to walk home on foot! Are you telling me to send you back with Teleportation? Moderate exercise is good for your health. Gumememe When I was staring at Lyle Gewalt, Father, I will send you home Leila stepped in and said that. Oh, my sweet daughter. Unlike her, youre a devil Lyle Gewalt is staring at me. Well, if you say so much, you have to answer my expectations. Hey, Lyle Gewalt! The price of this mercenary is one million aurum. You better pay me I, I know If you are going to step down I will take away your boastful daughter Leila and make her my Slave Wh, Wh, What! I, I, Seiji-samas slave!!? Lyle Gewalt has a crimson face out of anger. For some reason, Leilas face is red. Because it is a joke, both of them dont have to get so angry. Jikuu Mahou chapter 324: The altar of darkness Everyone returned. It is only us who remained. Nii-chan, let us also return Hey, Aya, have you forgotten something? What? Is there still something? She is useless, she has completely forgotten. Weve come to this place, in order to get rid of Yurie-sans black things! Ah, youre right. I forgot. Tehepero[1] Well, it is no wonder because there were various things. So, Oracle-chan, what should we look for in the devils town? I talk to Oracle-chan who was playing with the other spirits. Emm, there must be an Altar of darkness in this devils town, so lets look for it Altar of darkness. I understand Because it is dangerous to rush into the devils town as it is, for the time being, I decided to check the state of the town with the image of the Tracking Beacon. There is no one in the devils town As Aya said, the devil race is gone. Perhaps, when the dragon appeared, everyone ran away. Ah, Seiji-sama, here! There are footprints of the dragon! Elena found the dragons footprints. When seeing the footprints of the dragon continued from inside the town, it seems that the dragon appeared in the town again after all. Lets follow the footsteps of the dragon for a moment. As we followed the footprints, we reached a place like an altar made of black stones. Ah, this is the Altar of darkness!! Oracle-chan says to herself. Seriously! We found the altar of darkness when we thought we were following the footprints. However, thats strange. The footprints of the dragon began suddenly from the altar. Ill check it out for a moment. I used the Tracking Beacon again and rewound the image near the most altar to the time of the dragon appearance to confirm it. AH! Its Valnir! Elena shouted. Who is Valnir? Did you forget? It is the person who summoned Seiji-sama Ah, that one! It is true, the appearance is a demon, and the face is certainly a guy. Indeed, has he become a human by using a Magic stone of Humanization to curry favour by the king? And Valnir had summoned the dragon with summoning magic. Did he summon the dragon! It was a pretty remarkable fellow Seiji, thats different Oracle-chan refutes. What do you mean? This man used the magic power of the Altar of darkness to make a great magic succeed The magic power of the Altar of darkness? Yes, the devils tore off the magical power of the dark spirit using this altar Stealing the magic power of a spirit!? Yes, he should be able to call the dragon. In order to return Yurie-san to normal, can I destroy that dark altar? No, thats no good Well then, what should we do? It is necessary to take Yurie-san to that altar - For the time being, we decided to go inside the town with everyone, because the devils have already left. Nii-chan, its almost broken The dragons rampage considerably destroyed the altar and there was not a single devil lying around. Is this the Altar of darkness? Somehow, a violent aura is lingering We reached the altar of darkness. Now Seiji, bring Yurie-san Ye, Yes. Then Mai-san, please come with me Understood I took Mai-san and went to pick up Yurie-san. Ding-dong. Yurie-kun, are you here? Yes Yurie-san came out soon. Mai-san came and Ayas older brother also arrived. Now, please come in Miasma has come out completely, it became beautiful Yurie-san. Yurie-kun, I didnt come to play. I want you to come with me to a certain place Ah? And where is the place? Well, the explanation iselder brother please explain Dont do that to me! For now, please take my hand Ah, yes Because it is troublesome, I took Yurie-sans hand and used Teleportation. Hunya!? Wh, What? Where is this place?? Yurie-san is suddenly brought to the devils town and is confused. Good, you brought it properly, then put that child on the altar E!? Spirit-san?? After all, I am dreaming It seems that Yurie-san, who saw the appearance of Oracle-chan, thought it was a dream. Mai-san and I bring Yurie-san onto the altar. Ah, this is the place Ive seen in my dreams before! Yurie-san, remember this place? Maybe she was brought here when she went missing before? Lets do it Yurie, everyone leave Following the instructions of Oracle-chan, everyone got off the altar. Whats going to happen? Yurie-san, who was left alone, is anxious. And then! A black mist sprang up from an object that looked like a horn that was enshrined on all four sides of the altar and drifts toward Yurie-san. Wh, Whats this Yurie-san is confused. The black fog entangles around Yuries foot. And it gains momentum and gathers around Yurie-san. No, no! Something comes into me Yurie-san was a little internalised, desperately tolerating something. No, Nooo! She twitches her body in convulsions and falls on her knees. And, from the gap of the skirt, something like liquid was flowing down her thighs and fell to the floor. It falls to the floor and it gradually gathers and becomes a black lump. What is that!? It slowly becomes a persons form. However, it collapsed to the floor like Yurie-san. Are you ok? Anxiously, Oracle-chan talks to the black thing black that has the shape of a person. Perhaps, it is the Dark spirit. Ma, Magic power it is really insufficient Somehow I managed to rescue the dark spirit, but I think Im whacked. Everyone goes to Yurie-san. Elena takes care of her with recovery magic. Thats okay. Oracle-chan, is that girl the dark spirit? Well, I dont know if that girl really is a spirit or not. Yes, but she seems to be in danger because her magical power is not enough The person over there is good. Please give me magic power The dark spirit sidles up to me. Eh? Me? Well, I have a lot of MP, so its okay. The dark spirit started licking my finger in her mouth. It is a weird sucking. It is slightly thin, but it feels nice The dark spirit enthusiastically licks my fingers. More, please give denser magic The dark spirit began to speak strange lines. Somehow~. Hey! Lick the tip normally and dont move your mouth back and forth while holding it in your mouth. Ah, a lot of dense things are coming out Why are you saying that? Im embarrassed by the actions of the dark spirit. Darkness Magic has reached level 5 An announcement of magic level up abruptly appears! What? Why did my Darkness magic level rise?? [1] C Laughing embarrassedly while sticking out ones tongue. Jikuu Mahou chapter 325: Spirit Contract Festival 1 The next Sunday after I helped Yurie-san and the dark spirit. I, Aya, Elena and Hilda came to the other world again. Nii-chan, what are we going to do today? Today we will hold a spirit contract festival Ooo Clapping! Aya is applauding. Are you going to make a contract with a spirit? Seiji-sama, this is amazing! It is different, Elena. Everyone contracts them E, Everyone!? M, Me too? Elena is out of air. Sorry. Well then I will show you a model first, so please look everyone! Yes Well, who should I make a contract with~? Good! Ive decided on you! [Summon dark spirit]!! When I cried out, the dark spirit appeared. Ah, Seiji-san, you called me immediately. Im happy! The dark spirit is blushing. This fellow, I dont know her well. Nii-chan, cool shout, did you fail? Aya is strange. Hmm? I havent failed, why? Seiji-san, my figure is visible only to those who have mastered dark magic, so all the people here are not able to see me Dark spirit explained it. Well, apparently it was like that. I explained to everyone that the dark spirit was correctly summoned, but only Aya looked at me with suspicion. Okay, I acquired the super cool Dark magic, let me see a teary face! Well, dark spirit, I want to make a contract, what should I do? Do we fight against each other? I said that and was preparing for battle. Thats absurd. I will be happy to have a contract with Seiji-san. Forever, thank you What? Wont we fight? The dark spirit does seiza and connects three fingers. Whats this? Have I set a flag or something? My, My best regards When I said that, the dark spirit jumped into my chest with a broad grin. When I tried to catch her, she entered my body as it was. Dark magic has reached level 6 Alright, contract success. But I got tired mentally. - However, there are still many spirits to contract. Then, who do we summon next. All right! I decided on you! [Summon Wind Spirit]! When I shouted so, the wind spirit appeared like a high-class lady wrapped in cold air. Hey, you there! Why are you calling me? Youre cheeky! The next spirit seems to have a bad personality. When thinking about such a thing, the wind spirit attacked without saying anything. Ah, dangerous! Although it can be avoided thanks to Attack expectation range, perhaps, she is a funny guy. If she wins, I will be cut! Okay, if she feels like that, I will seriously give you this too! I moved to the back of the wind spirit with Teleportation and invoked new magic. Magic Robbery! Kyaaa!! This magic is the magic that I learned when the Dark magic became level 5. I need to touch directly, but it is excellent to be able to rob my opponents MP. Stop!! My magic power````!!! I understood through the dark spirit that spirits are vulnerable to having their magic power stolen. So, this Magic robbery comes into hand now. Ive lost. I surrender. I will make a contract The wind spirit became quiet and made a contract with me. Wind magic has reached level 6 No, I got a contract with the wind spirit! What to do with this spirit! The wind spirit would probably complain. Im sorry for your fatigue, but will you fight with my sister? Hee? The wind spirit fought with Aya pushing the depletion of magical power. Aya crawled behind the spirit, and because the vital point cannot be attacked, she only touched the back. Somehow, the wind spirit became frightened from being touched on the back and surrendered quickly. Stopp! I also will make a contract!! Aya also made a contract and was overjoyed that her wind magic reached level six. - The next spirit to challenge is Water. First of all, I summoned her. What appeared was a reticent naked girl. Well, even if I say naked, her body is made of water and its transparent. And I was suddenly trapped in a fishbowl filled with water. Gubobobo Apparently, I seem to be able to withstand this flood. I feel bad I cant breathe. I use Electroysis on the water and so [Oxygen] was created, I take out the [Carbon dioxide] in the lungs and exchanged it for [Oxygen] and kept breathing somehow. Incidentally, the surplus [Carbon dioxide] and [Hydrogen] have been changed to carbonated water and hydrogen water reputed to be good for the body. I endured that condition for about 10 minutes before I finally got out and was decided that I could make a contract with the water spirit. Water magichas reached level 6 Huu, this is pretty Tough. When thinking that, Elena made a contract without fighting. Unfair! Placing women above men is not right!! By the way, the new magic I got from Summoning spirits is Darkness something like Clothes of darkness. Its magic to make a cloth that can completely invalidate all magic except Light magic for a certain amount of time. Wind is dangerous magic that creates huge hurricanes. Because it is dangerous, its better if I dont use it. Water is that Fishbowl that I was trapped in earlier. It is a magic that lets me trap enemies in an unescapable aquarium as long as I have magic power. If it is something other than aquatic organisms, it will surely drown, but in the case of big enemies, the MP consumption will also increase accordingly. Now, only ice and fire remain? It is considerably risky. Jikuu Mahou chapter 326: Spirit Contract Festival 2 The dark, wind and water spirit have been successfully contracted, and we were going to make contracts with the ice and fire spirits. Summon ice spirit! The summoned ice spirit was a cool woman with a bewitching atmosphere. Because she is a spirit, the size of her body is small. Are you the one who called me? Thats right, I summoned you Somehow, such an adult s atmosphere of a woman is not good at all~. Are you aiming for making a contract with me? Ah, yes All right, then try to make me yield As soon as the ice spirit finished saying that! I was immersed in ice. Its cold I cant move I can still breathe because there is a gap between my body and the ice, but Im confined in about 3-meter thick ice so I cant move. And, Its cold! First of all, I was thinking about how to escape while recovering my physical strength which is consumed in the cold with Body strengthening magic and cure my skin that starts becoming frostbitten with Recovery magic. Just like the fight against the earth spirit, it seems that I cant escape with Teleportation and I need to escape by melting the ice. For the time being, lets try various things. First of all, I try melting the ice using the special Electrothermal line magic, because the distance between the ice and me was too short and I got almost burned.Fire magic is not good. How is it? If you surrender, Ill let you out I wont surrender~. How about a laser beam? Is it possible to pass light through the ice? Well, lets try it for the time being. Light is converged, directional is given, and it is irradiated on the ice. I thought about putting out a beam from my eyes, but I was worried that there would be an adverse effect on my eyes, so I decided to shoot it out of my finger safely. It is useless. After all, the beam penetrates the ice. Foolish is my ice melting in the light? Ice spirit is looking with cold eyes. Do you see it, see it! I made her speechless! Do I change the wavelength of light? I will bring the light closer to the infrared wavelength that seems to be warmer. When the wavelength reaches a particular area! The laser ceased to pass through the ice and the ice started to melt at last. What is that light! Why does my ice melt by that light!? The ice spirit was scared as she looked at my extravagant laser. I did it! I took advantage of the laser and gradually melted the ice from my fingertips. Firstly, puncture a thick ice cube, pull out the water that had melted, and take in the fresh air. With this, I will not get drowned in water nor will I get oxygen shortage. I gradually melt the ice and make the hole bigger. And finally, I could get out of the ice. Yes! I got out! Gumeme. My ice with that light melt. Annoying, it is my complete defeat. As promised, I will do whatever I can She seems like a pervert trying to do something forcibly. Its just a spirit contract, isnt it? I made a contract with the ice spirit that I am about to regret. We made a contract, but dont think that you got my heart! I dont think so! She is a troublesome guy. Next, Elena also made a contract with the ice spirit. Again she made a contract without fighting. Female preferential treatment I think that the consumption of magic is intense, combat before a contract is only possible once a day. Hey, can someone else fight before me? - Next is the last spirit. Summon fire spirit! Completely different, a hot-blooded girl came out. Youre the one who called me!!! Ah, yes Your voice is too low!!!! Ye, Yes! Goood! This seems to be troublesome again. You want to fight me, dont you? Right? Good!! Lets fight now! Now, immediately!!! The fire spirit suddenly began to attack me! ! Even though she is the fire spirit, why does she hit me with her fist? When I quickly avoided the attack, the fire spirit suddenly became angry. Why do you avoid it!!! Eh? What the hell is this fellow saying? Because it is a battle, I will avoid the attack. More from the front lets bump into each other!!! The Melancholy pottery is annoying. Because there was no other way, I charged straight from the front and landed a regular punch. Ugya```!!! The fire spirit is blown away easily and fell in the distance. Not good not good, did I overdo it? You, not bad!! The fire spirit rushed up and wiped away the blood from her mouth with her hand. Ah, she looks to be okay. Can I ask you one thing? What? Hey, youre the fire spirit, why dont you use fire magic? Aa! Did you forget about it! Then, restart, confrontation of fire, start!!! As soon as the fire spirit said so, she started attacking with fire this time. Because I cant get away, I countered with water magic. Water is not good```!!! Juu! The fire spirit which was sprinkled by water collapsed on the spot and stopped moving. A, Are you okay? Because she is the fire spirit, I thought that she was weak against water, but this. Yoyoyo What? The state of the fire spiritas the fire disappeared, she suddenly became gentle. Are you okay? It is awful to dash suddenly. I got wet Hey! Phrasing! It cant be helped as it already happened. I will make a contract Does the fire spirit become bashful when water is applied? Finally, I made a contract with the fire spirit who looked at me with sad eyes. Nii-chan.. its truly a devils work[1]! Aya, from where do you remember those words? I mean, did you ever see our exchange of words? Seiji-sama, this is terrible! Savage act? Is! Elenahave you though that Devils job is a compliment? It is not necessary to imitate Aya! Now, at last, its Hildas turn. Go for it Yes! Hilda spiritly used Summon fire spirit. The fire spirit who is still disappointed was consoled by Hilda. With that, the two became good friends and, without a fight, they made a contract. Okay, Im the only one fighting! - Well, lets go back to Japan and see how Yurie-san is doing Yes We finished the Spirit contract festival safely and returned to Japan. [1] C Something, usually a job, really bad or unbearably painful to endure. Much like translating and editing this novel (?_?). [only joking ;P] Jikuu Mahou chapter 327: Yurie-sans magic We finished the spirit contract festival and decided to see Yurie-sans condition. Mai-san also came to Yurie-sans house. Yurie-san, how are you? Emm, somehow, I feel like power springing up Thats good Yurie-san had stolen the MP from the dark spirit. Because we removed it, it seems that MP is gradually returning. But, what I saw yesterdaywas it a dream again? It seems that the event at the dark altar is a dream again. To describe it is troublesome, so lets keep silent. Wait a minute Mai-san put a stop to the Trial. Whats wrong? Yurie-kun the flow of your Qi is strange Because Yurie-san is here, Magic is paraphrased as Qi. Captain understands the flow ofQi Yurie-san follows up. She was talking about that story before. So, how is it strange? Yes, compared to before, the amount of Qi springing up from under the navel is increasingbut that Qi is stuck without flowing Before the thighs were sucked up, I didnt have to take care of it, but it is gone, is it like constipation? How can I recover? I might have to tell you how to use it How to use your Qithat means teaching magic!? Is it okay? Pikon! I came up with a good idea. Yurie-san, may I touch your body for a moment? Eh? Nii-chan, ecchi!! No, Im trying to get rid of the accumulated feeling Get rid of it? Nii-chan, you can do that? Well, Ill try Then, thanks for having me Like that, Yurie-san scooped up her clothes and showed her stomach. Wait Yurie-san, you can keep your clothes on! Nii-chan, ecchi!! Right now, I am not wrong, right? Right? Well then, lets do it Actually, I could use her shoulder, but as I was worried, I applied my hand to her stomach and tried using [Magic robbery]. A, A, a Yurie-san makes a strange voice. Yurie-san, are you all right? Shall I stop? N, No something, is coming out in a strange manner aah Yurie-sans body was twitching because of convulsions. Nii-chan is ecchi!! Im not bad, right? I wonder why Aya hit me? Yurie-san, are you okay? I talk to Yurie-san who is exhausted. Yes Im fine. Somehow my body is out of strength Yurie-san fell asleep, so I carried her to the bed in a princess carry. Has Yurie-kun fell asleep? Im going to stay here today Mai-san and Yurie-san are best friends~. Lets talk about whether or not to teach Yurie-san about magic The Yurie-san magic approval meeting is held. I think we should teach her I also think that we should teach her Mai-san and Aya each vote for Teach. I feel sorry for Yurie-san as she is the only one being left out among us. Maybe we should teach her Hilda also votes for Teach. Some people who were forced to learn magic with magic stones would die because of a rare disease. I hope Yurie-san isnt like that I do not want to hear this information from Elena. Perhaps the devils used magic stones or something to make Yurie-san learn magic forcibly. If so, can it be related to life? Teaching magic to Yurie-san is difficult. Mai-san, can I ask you to teach Yurie-san magic? Me? Ah, its fine As Mai-san has the ability to sense magical power and she is a close friend of Yurie-san. She was the best candidate. I will go abroad for a business trip tomorrow, but if there is anything sudden, let me know by e-mail or something else, and Ill come flying immediately with [Teleportation] Understood I left the rest to Mai-san and decided to go home. Nii-chan, Im hungry! Make dinner quickly Come back, thats my line! Im sorry, I still have business, so lets prepare dinner together Nii-chan, are you still going somewhere? A woman? No! Im going to Masamune-sans place EH? With Masamune-san!? What do you mean With! Im going to entrust my sword to him I wonder if its surely so What do you mean with Surely!! I do not understand Ayas reasoning and flew towards Masamune-sans place. Masamune-san, Ive cleared the trial What!!!!! Masamune-san quickly went away from the various things he was working on. L, Let me see The always calm Masamune-san is losing his cool. When I took out the black-belt sword, Masamune snatched it directly. Thats amazing! You truly completed that trial Masamune-san is excited to see the sword here and there. How is it? When will you finish the reforging? Wait ten days. Ill finish it in ten days. Masamune, who always finishes in about 3 days, will take ten daysthis time it will be quite an awesome work. I understand. But do not push yourself too hard Dont say something stupid! Such a terrifying work is rarely done! This way I can start at once!! Masamune-san took the sword and dashed into the depths. I wonder if hell be all right. Chapter 320 TL note: _________________________ BOOOM!! After feeding and treating the captured people, a loud explosion could be heard from the back. Theyre already here?! As I listen to the explosive sound that came closer, the boulders that blocked the entrance to the devils town got blown away and the devils start flooding out. Probably every devil that can fight come out. Seems like a total of 5 thousand of them. Up against them we have Lyle Gewalt already escaped and hid behind the captured people. Only 11 people. With this amount of people against 5000 devils is kind of unreasonable. Alright, everyone, this is the last battle! Put in your best effort!! OHH!! We decide our battle formation in advance. For Vanguard, there are 4 people. From the right, Mai-san, Bunmi-san, Lella and Rondo. For rear guard, Rachel-san, Misha-san, Cassandra-san, Hilda and Elena these 5 people. Aya will be the shortstop and adapt to the situation. The two force collided from the front. The devils first attack is blocked by Lellas silver shield. Then along with Bunmi-san and Mai-san, the devils defence formation crumbled instantly. Even though Rondo is responsible for the defence of the rear, it seems like he is fighting. What should I do I grasp the overall situation. As I thought, there is a leader like person. While using invisibility and teleport, I go around doing what people commonly know as Assassination. What are you guys doing! Isnt there just 10 Hornless?!! Why are we getting pushed back!!! Hurry up and fin Gua! Waa! CCaptain!! Just like that, beating up those that look high and mighty, the devils are unable to move in unison and are in a state of confusion. And then, Hilda throws a small weak looking fire-ball I see it slowly flying towards the middle of the devils. Woah, that was dangerous, Ill retreat for now Using teleport, I quickly leave the place. BOOOOM Right after that, in the middle of the devils, a dirty firework is made. Thats right, its Hildas super big explosion magic Hilda-zun! Originally it should have flown faster, so I am curious about why it flew so slow. But, due to that the devils fell to the depths of fear conversely. As usual, another flying Hilda-zun came. The devils, after seeing the slowly flying fire-ball, panick and run away. As a result, which was out of my expectation, even a flying stone cause them to go into a panic. Due to the chain reaction of the panic, it spreads to the whole devil. Hilda, such a scary child When the central units of the devils are falling into a devastating state, I saw about 20 troops at the edge of the devil tribe leaving the group and entering the forest. Probably, they are going to go around and attack our unit from the back. While I was thinking about chasing them into the forest, Aya went into the forest before me. Ahhhhh!! Screams that sound like the end of the world, can be heard resonating throughout the forest. That scary screams repeated a total of 10 times. The remaining 10 devils escape from the forest. The devils that escape are hiding their head and bottom somehow Did something happen? Lets stop thinking about it. - Finally, the devils are reduced to less than a half, roughly 2000 remains. On our side, Rondos small injuries are cured by Elena. Other than that, he is practically uninjured. The army of 2000 people is pushed back by only 10 people. That is the situation right now. Right, the devils are trying to escape. The devils are running for their life toward the town because of only 10 people chasing them. Somehow the devils that escape toward the town reduce even more. There are only 1000 remaining. Its a complete victory for our army. Ah, Onichan, youre here? Not youre here?! I was assassinating the enemy leader! plain Ugh, truly it is kind of plain Seiji-sama, what should we do after this? Um, after beating them up that much, I dont think they will resist anymore. Lets finish this up by blocking the entrance again. Yes! Once again, I and Rachel-san, making the avalanche more thoroughly, completely block off the entrance. Fuu, finally over. Im really tired - After the battle between the devil is finished, we go back to the place where the saved people are and are greeted again with a huge applause. After completing the work, the satisfied faces are shown on the 11 people. And they are welcome by a big audience. Finally, the feeling of completeness. Everyone, you did great. Lyle Gewalt, who did nothing, came butting in. Then, Lyle Gewalt shake everyones hand one by one. Rondo, Lella, Elena, and Bunmi-san Then, the 3 people from the magic corp, Hilda, Aya, and Mai-san, Finally, when it came to my turn to shake hand, Lyle Gewalt that guy, tries to make smiling face. Well, this is also within the job, so I shake hands. Alright, lets return! Declares Lyle Gewalt, with high tension By the way, returning everyone to their town By any chance, is it going to be my job? Somehow, I got a very bad feeling Chapter 321 I had an extremely unpleasant feeling The devil-kin will not have the will to fight anymore if I completely finish it. Thats for certain, but. Why can I not rid myself of this unpleasant feeling I have. Theres no use in thinking about it, it wont help at all. For the time being I should prioritise helping the people rescued from the devil-kin. *Dosun* There was a slight pulsing, the ground shook, and at the same time a heavy bass sound rang. Seiji, is this an earthquake? Elena was worried. However, this is not an earthquake. I know this simply because I am Japanese, therefore Im quite accustomed to earthquakes. Immediately after that, there is a rattling sound and something collapses immediately following the sound! Seiji-sama! That is!!! I look in the direction which Elena is pointing in. The mountain where the devil-kin were located had crumbled, a mass of rocks, earth and sand flowed down; raising dust. What is that! is it new round of attacks from the devil-kin? No, this is different, Even if we cause a landslide in such a place, it never arrives here. I checked the image from the Tracking Beacon that I placed in the town of the devil tribe, but The cloud of dust is terrible, so I cannot confirm the circumstance in the town. Gaoooooo!!! From midst of the sand dust, some kind of heavy sounding cry resounds. It sounds like a voice of which you would often hear in monster movies . It was a considerably low sound nevertheless. Se, Seiji-Sama Th, That voice is Elena is considerably scared. Yosh, in order to calm your mind, I will pat your head. And, I noticed, For some reason, it is not only Elena, Everyone who were in that place were shaking, violently, Some were unable to stand at all. What is that? Appraisal fear is the abnormal state I have fallen into. Perhaps, was the deep bass sound before, was some sort of skill? Finally, the dust is settling. And From midst of that sand dust . An enormous Dragon appeared. SeSeiji-sama!! Elena who sees it continues to be scared, and clings to me. There is no excessiveness, Dragon is medium in size, its probably about and 15m? In terms of size, it is larger than a Goblin King. The sound of a while ago was probably this dragons cry. And in the cry, there is probably the ability to give fear to everyone? At that point in time, the dragon was quite far away. However, at the next moment, The Dragon is here, glaring at them, I inhaled. A, this is dangerous. Expected Attack Range shows that everyone will be involved. I, promptly, in order to protect everybody created a large dome-shaped Barrier Kyaaa`Seiji-samaaa`!! Along with the screams of Elena, we were enveloped in flames. It was the kind of scenery which you would see under water in a river. Well, what is flowing right above us is not water but a red flame. If I was late to set up the barrier by even a second, everyone would probably have been caught in the flames That dragon, I will never forgive you! When the flame ceased, Half fainting, The remainder is unable to stand up and is stunned. Elena, Aya, Hilda and Mai are barely able to move. Still, everybody was preparing to flee. Ni, Niihyan*Muffled Nii-chan* Aya was also scared and clung to me. I am too easily scared, and a tongue movement does not turn around. [need help here] Well, I guess Im going to hit him. Aya, Elena, listen, With Hilda and Mai, ask everyone to evacuate As for nii-chan, Wh, Wh, What, What will you do? Of course I will go to defeat the dragon Its impossible! onii-chan would die!! Is it due to the condition of fear, I wonder? Aya continues to be scared. I will not die. Leave this to me, Aya go on ahead. I hate it, do not go onii-chan! Huh? I tried to calm her down, Aya is also scared. Whats going on here? Oh, is it good? Elena, ask Aya no, nii-chan! While I can hear the heart-rending cry of Aya to the back, I confront the the dragon. I started running towards the dragon. - I tried to appraise the dragon, After all, the previous cry was a [skill]. Dragons Roar Fear is given to the person whose level is lower. Aya and Elena were stunned by this. In other words, I who do not fall into fear, It means, my level is above this guy. However, this Dragon, Where did it come from? A devil group would not keep it; and When this fight is over, I will rewind the image of the tracking beacon that was in the town of the devil-kin and check it? I am in front of the dragon s eyes that is about 15 m long, It was hard to stand alone. You lizard bastard, Youre guilty of the crime of making Aya and Elena scared. You should realize it Chapter 322 TL: Suidish Oi, Lizard Bastard Youre guilty of the crime of making Aya and Elena scared. You should realize it I obstruct the dragon, whose eyes are wide open, I had meant to provoke it but He ignored me and headed towards everyone, With 4 legs, heavily, it began to walk. Hey! Lizard bastard!! Im over here!!! However, the dragon does not notice me at all. Can it not hear me because its too large? And he quietly, breathes in Dangerous, it intends to spit a flame again. Barrier! No, if I set up a barrier in such a short distance, the barrier will most likely be broken by its attack. *Pikon!* I thought of a certain possibility, Before the eye of the dragon which is probably to spit the flame, I usedTeleportation Take this Aiming to the mouth of the dragon which now is probably about to spit the fire, I shot at it withWater Magic, hosing it down withWater Discharge. Geffun! Geffun! The dragon starts violently coughing. *Dokan!* Then, an explosion appeared in the back of the mouth, White smoke is rising from the mouth of the dragon. Apparently, it seems that something reacted with the water in the back, causing a explosion of steam. How about that, lizard bastard! With this it cant breathe fire anymore! I felt triumphant, when the Dragon glared towards me, while smoke rose from its mouth. At last, it recognizes me. Then, the dragon attacks! The dragon quickly moved its neck, attempting to attack me using a bite. I dodge it by jumping, I had jumped onto the tip of its snout. I quickly took out theBlack Sword, and slashed its snout. Gugyaaaaa! The dragon releases an extremely low cry, I was shook off by the waving about of the neck. I was shaken off and almost hit a tree, I again jumped, using the recoil from the tree, to the tip of the dragons snout. However! Ah, this is dangerous The Dragon had quickly reacted to my jump, It tries using a bite attack against me, who is in the air. I cannot react very well, due to my being in the air. The dragons attack hits me. Teleport! UsingTeleport, I had managed to escape from the fangs protruding from the dragons mouth. Umu, As one would expect of a dragon, Its reasonably strong. Here, I will not spare the dragon, Should I kill it at once? Summon Lightning Spirit Summon Earth Spirit I call the two spirits, allowing them finish it off. Bam! That should keep you in check!! Oh, finally, calling after a long time Are you a dragon! So noisy.. Im sorry you two, Im asking for a flashy attack Yossha`Ill go then First, The ChildEarth Spirit attacks first. No More! A Rock!! When the Earth Spirit cried out, a huge rock appeared from the sky. Wow! Not bad? The rock assaults the dragon at the same speed as a meteorite. *Dokan!* With a large bang, a Huge Rockhits the dragon stomach, The dragon has been bent in the shape of . No, the bone seems to be broken. Next, I will do it ~ Mercilessly, this time the Lightning Spirits comes forth. Come. Lightning~! In response to the words of the Lightning Spirit. From the sky 8 streaks of lightning appear. The 8 streaks of lightning surround the dragon, resembling a cage, And the cage gradually narrowed the gap, It became a big pillar just above the dragon and struck. gugagagaga!! The dragon was assaulted by lightning, it began convulsing. The lightning strikes ceased to be, and there lay the dragon, convulsing. A well-burnt dragon, it looks somewhat appetizing Oi, Dragon Do you surrender I attempted to speak to the dying dragon. However, the dragon still attempts to bite me. Hmm, Do you not understand my words? I attempted to use Language Acquisition, but I was not able to master Dragon Language, It seems it really does not have any words. With the dragon I knocked down using spirits, The dragon takes the form of a little girl, The little girl, I was expecting a no ja~at the end of her sentences, but Apparently, such a thing is unlikely to happen. I find a scale which is a different colour from the rest of the charred scales I stab the black sword there. This seems to be the weakness of the dragon, With big sound falling down it collapses, It had stopped moving. fuu` I finish, and take a break, In that area, theLightning SpiritandEarth Spiritseemed pleased. Was this too gaudy? Maa, to a certain extent~. Perhaps, this Dragon, was probably trump card of the devil-kin. Anyway, it was used and partially destroyed a part of their town. If I finish their trump card in front of them I can probably degrade their morale. With this, people will no longer be kidnapped and enslaved. Maa, this doesnt really matter to me. I put the defeated dragon in my inventory, I went towards the two chatting spirits, and then regrouped with everyone else. Certainly! There are 2 spirits! Till when are you going to follow me! Chapter 323 TL: Suidish I who knocked down a dragon, went towards the two chatting spirits, and then regrouped with everyone else. Yuusha Banzai!! Eh? What is this? Seiji-sama!! Elena rushes towards me and kisses me on my right cheek. Ee!? What does this mean? Princess Elena kissed the hero! O`!!!! Like, everyone, got excited. Was this an aftereffect of theFearstate which was induced by the Dragons Roar? Did the dragon seem like an extremely strong enemy to everybody, could this have been caused by Fear? Nii-chan, were you injured? Aya is worried about me Is she faking it? Nii-chan, whats with the funny faces? I was born with it! (T/N: ޤĤ ¤ꡢʤ󤫳ӭʢɡɤȤ) Such a magnificent reception, what is this? Aya pointed toward Lyle Gewalt and said a strange thing. That uncle, advertised nii-chan as a Yuusha What!? So hes the cause of the uproar! Ill need to teach him lesson later By the way, nii-chan, This makes me feel uncomfortable, There, you know? Aa, Lightning Spirit and Earth Spirit Im jealous~ I want a spirit too! Are you a child or something! Do you see a Wind Magic of Level 5, Spirits, sign a contract with me? Yeah! ? Because I did the trial with the Spirit by the trial of the sword, that time, Does everybody challenge it? Yes, there are things that Oracle-chan can help with after this, It probably will be good to also call aitsu. I call Oracle-chan. Aa! Yuusha-sama!! Called the spirit!!! Wow!!!! Are? What is this commotion? perhaps, Can Oracle-chan be seen by ordinary people too? As always, Oracle-chan was overflowing with happiness, She seems dignified today, Its almost like shes acting, because of the crowd. The nerve on her. I cant control them at all. - After some time had passed, the uproar had settled down since then, I decided to send those of whom we had saved, to their respective cities. Seiji-sama, is this number of people not hard to do by yourself? Elena is worried. Na?ve child, its fine. Truthfully, there is a trick to it. Whats the trick? The secret is the magic stone of Teleportation, I make a stone for each city, I allow everyone to help me. I, along with Oracle-chan, use Teleportation to go to each city once, at the same time, I will instantly make a magic stone of Teleportation to that city. After which, it is time to return home, of which I have also made a magic stone for, I give the people with a lot of MP, 2 mana stones, this is to help us with transportation of the people. That was the plan, but At the moment, the magic stone of Teleportation, Requires 1000MP per use. Not many people have over 1000MP besides our group, Just 3 people from the magician corps, and 5 from bunmi. (T/N: Not too sure on this, heres the raw, 顢ħʹꠤΣˡ֥ߩ`Σˤ) Even so, a majority got picked up in the end, I had everybody help with about half of them, while licking the candy Hilda had created, I managed to deliver everyone to each city, somehow. - fuu-, Im tired~ When the transporting is completed I looked around, I noticed that everybody was tired from using a large amount of MP. It was just Rondo and Lyle Gewalt, whom didnt have enough MP to help with the transporting of the others. Rondo turns round and pats the back of each of the magicians corps members, but, Lyle Gewalt had an unpleasant look, a smirk of sorts, and approached me. By the way, Seiji-dono stupid, lord!?(T/N: Again not sure on this, ɡ) Even though Im used to abandoning him!? what, hes giving me the creeps. What is it? That is a convenient magic stone, but ~ Can you hand it over? I refuse. or, perhaps I should say, youre being impudent What did you say, I do not meanGive it to me for personal use. Yes, this is for the Kingdom of Delaidos. For that, shouldnt you cede?(T/N: Again not sure, ɥ쥢ɥΤˡj٤ǤϤʤʣ) What is this shouldnt you cede?! However, I am not a demon. If it is for the Kingdom of Delaidos, it should be fine. Rondo, Lela, and Bunmi-san, assemble for a while What is it?You, What is it?What is it? The 3 people gather. This is a Magic Stone of Teleportation, but because I no longer have any use it, please distribute it between you 3 Oh, good! ? Se, Seiji! I am grateful The devil stone has 2 or 3 three points in each town, (T/N: Not sure, ħʯϡ֤ؤΤΤĤΤǡ) It should be enough for 3 people. B, By the way, Where is mine? Lyle Gewalt asked with a sour face. Oh? In the first place, will it not be unusable by you? You can ask the person who can use it Is it not for the Delaidos Kingdom? Th, That is Lyle Gewalt had a face like melted money (T/N: This line is pretty unreadable, 饤륲ХȤϡƣؤФȫܤ褦򤷤Ƥ) - Well then, we are leaving. Please come and visit again some time. Rondo, accompanied by Mischa and Rachel, came to greet us. I exchanged a firm handshake with Rondo. A, if you come to play By all means, bring Aya Saa, Rondo-sama, we will return home! Rondo was pulled by Misha, and I decided to go to the city of Nippo using the Magic Stone of Teleportation. (T/N: I decided to change the sentence a little bit, because it originally didnt fit with use of the comma used on the previous line. I was unsure whether to put Japan or Nippo, because, iirc there is a city called Nippo, corrct me if Im wrong) Well, will we also go home? Both, Bunmi-san and Cassandra-san shook hands with me, and returned home. You should go to. Hurry up Lyle Gewalt declares. n? If you want to go home, why do not you go back? Are you telling me to return home on foot?! Are you telling me to return you using Teleportation. (T/N:ˡ˲gƄӡͤԤäƤΤHonestly Im struggling with this chapter.) Moderate exercise is good for health, you know? Gunununu Lyle Gewalt glares at me, Otou-sama, I will send you Lela chimes in. Oo, my daughter is so kind. On the contrary, you are like a demon. Lyle Gewalt scowls at me. Is that so? Is that so?, If you say so, I have to answer your expectations. Oi, Lyle Gewalt! The price for hiring this mercenary is 1 million gold. Pay properly I, I know that Dont shirk payment Boasting your daughter Lela, (T/N: Unsure here, ǰäơ) If you dont do it, I will her aSlaves Wh, Wh, What was that! I have to be Seijis slave!!?(T/N:˽Ρū_ˣ) Lyle Gewalts face is red with anger. Lela, is also for some reason, red in the face. Its just a joke, And yet they are so mad. Chapter 324 TL: Suidish Everyone had returned home. It was only us lot who remained. Nii-chan, we should also return Oi, Aya, havent you forgotten something? A-re? Was there anything? This fellow is useless, shes completely forgotten. You came here to get something out of the altar of darkness, to remove the curse on Yuri!(T/N: ٺϐ{\Τ⤹ˡʤȤޤ) Ah, there was that. I forgot. Tehepero Maa, no wonder, there were a lot of things to do. Say, Oracle-chan, What should I look for in the Devil-kins town? I asked Oracle-chan, who was playing with the other spirits. etto ne~ In the town of the Devil-kin, there should be an Altar of Darkeness, so please look for it. Altar of DarknessRight. Roger that Since its dangerous to enter the devil-kin town as it currently is, I decided to check the state of the town by looking at the projected video from the Tracking Beacon, for the time being. There is nobody within the devil-kins town As Aya said, not a single one of the devil-kin remained. Perhaps, at the time the dragon appeared, they all fled from where they were. Aa, Seiji-sama, here! There is footprints from the dragon! Elena found the footprints left by the dragon. Seeing as the dragons footprints begin in the devil-kin town, it seems that the dragon appeared from inside the town after all. I decided to follow the footprints from the dragon. (T/N: had a (ka) in the raw, this usually indicates a question, but I couldnt really word it as a question. Anybody who is more fluent, have a go at this, äȥɥ饴E{äƤߤ뤫) When I began to follow a footprint from the dragon, I arrived at an altar made of some sort of black stone. Aa, this is the Altar of Darkness! Oracle-chan leans forward. maji ka?! I thought to follow the footprints and came across the Altar of Darkness. (T/N:E׷äƤȤä顺霤μҊĤƤޤä ) However, its strange. The footprints of the dragons seem to start from the altar. I try to further confirm it. I view the video from the Tracking Beacon which I left within the devil-kin town near the altar, I rewound it to around the time that the dragon appeared and confirmed its sudden appearance from the altar. Aa! its Val Neil-san! Elena cried. Val Neil, whos that? Did you forget? It was the person who summoned Seiji-sama Aah, that fellow! It is true that he is devil-kin, but his face is definitely that of that guy. I see, you disguised yourself as a human using a Magic Stone of Humanization, and used it to get into the kings inner circle. 001. I Received Skills In Another World reference And now, Val Neil had summoned a dragon using summoning magic. Did he summon the dragon! It was a pretty awful fellow Seiji, its different Oracle-chan denies it. What is it? This guy, he used the power of the Altar of Darkness, to successfully cast large scale magic Magical Power of the Altar of Darkness? So, The devil-kin, using this altar, Steal the magic power of the darkness spirit(T/N: 霤ξ둤ħȡꤷƤ) The Magical Power of the Darkness Spirit is Stolen? Oh yeah, that explains why they were able to call the dragon. Is it okay to destroy the dark altar, to remove Yuries curse? No, thats no good Then what should I do? It is necessary to take Yurie Megumi to that altar - Anyway there doesnt seem to be any devil-kin, for now, I had decided to enter the town with everyone. nii-chan, it is considerably devestated It seems to be in large part thanks to the dragon. And, after all, there were no devil-kin. Is this theAltar of Darkness?. Well, there doesnt seem to be an ominous aura coming from it(T/N: Thoughts, I dont think it sounds right) We arrived at the altar of darkness. Come on Seiji, bring Yurie Megumi o, oh. Then Mai-san, please come Understood I took along Mai and went to pick up Yurie. *Pinpon* Yurie-kun, are you there? Yes Yurie came out immediately. First a manager comes, and then Aya-sans onii-san came as well. Saa, please come up Her poisonous character is coming out completely, It has become a beautiful Yurie-san. (T/N: ȫ˶ݤiơ_ʰٺϐ{ˤʤäƤޤäƤ롣Honestly, Im not even sure) Yurie-kun, I did not come to play I want you to come with me to a certain place Ara? What is this place? Where is it? Eto, please explain onii-san Dont look at me! Anyway, please take my hand A, Yes Because its troublesome, I just took the hand of Yurie-san and used Teleportation. Funyaa!? A, Are? Wh, Where is this?? Yurie-san is confused at suddenly being brought to the town of the devil-kin. Yoshi, you brought her along, Well then, put that child on top of the altar E!? Fairy-san?? I am dreaming, after all It seems that Yurie-san, who saw the appearance of Oracle-chan, thought that it was a dream. I take Yurie-san to the top of the altar with Mai-san. Aa, this is the place I saw before in my dream! Does Yurie-san remember this place? Were you by any chance brought here when you previously went missing? Well then, leave Yurie alone, everyone leave Following the instructions of Oracle, everyone got off the altar. Whats going to happen? Yurie-san, who is left by herself, is worried. Then! From the objects that were enshrined at all 4 corners of the altar, a black miasma gushed out, drifting towards Yurie-san. Wh, Whats this Yurie-san is confused. The black miasma creeps up Yurie-sans legs. And, it steadily gained momentum, gathering at Yurie-san. N, No! Something has entered inside me It twists around her inner-thigh She desperately endured it, but. ny, nyoo!!(T/N: Original was possibly a slurred dame. 顢`!!) she began kneeling and having convulsions. Then through the gap of the skirt, a liquid flowed down towards the floor, *pechari* it fell down to the floor. It gathers on the floor, gradually becoming a black mass. What is that!? It slowly take the shape of a person. However, it resembles a person who has collapsed, Yurie-san also seems to have collapsed, as well. Are you okay? Anxiously, Oracle-chan goes towards the collapsed black figure of a person. Perhaps, it is theDarkness Spirit. ma, magical power is not enough I succeeded in saving the Darkness Spirit somehow, but it seems dizzy. Everyone goes towards Yurie-san. Elena is treating her using recovery magic. The place seems to be alright. Oracle-chan, is that girl the Darkness Spirit? Maa, I dont even know if its a girl, because its not fully visible. Yes, but it seems to be in a dangerous state due to lack of magical power That person over there, has good magical powers The Darkness Spirit approaches me. Eh? Me? Maa, I have lots of MP, itll be fine The Darkness Spirit started licking my fingers, and then put them in her mouth. *PeroPero* Its a strange sucking. Its a bit thin, but it feels good The Darkness Spirit, eagerly licks my fingers. More, I need it more dense! The Darkness Spirit begins to speak with a strange speech pattern. Somehow~. (T/N: Sorry, Im having a hard time with this line, Ill update it when I figure it out) aa, a lot of dense things are coming out~ Why did you say that in such a way. I am embarassed by the actions of the Darkness Spirit. Darkness Magic Has reached Level 5 Abrupt level up announcement! Are? Why did my Darkness Magiclevel rise? Chapter 325 TL: Suidish The day after the Sunday that I helped Yurie-san and the Darkness spirit. (ٺϐ{霤ξ둤դա) Me, Aya, Elena and Hilda, the 4 of us came to another world again. Nii-chan, what are you going to do today? Today, we will hold a spirit contract festival O` *Pachi**Pachi**Pachi**Pachi* Aya is clapping her hands. Are you making a contract with a spirit? Seiji-sama, this is amazing! No Elena, it is different. We are going to make a contract with everyone Ev, Everyone? M, Me too? Flustered Elena is beautiful. Cute. Well, I will show an example first, so please look everyone! Ye-s Well, what should I form a contract with~. Yoshi! Ive decided on you! Summon Darkness Spirit!! When I shouted that, the spirit of darkness appeared. Aa, Seiji-san, was eager to call me. Im glad! The darkness spirit said that and blushed. This fellow, Im not really sure of. Nii-chan, you looked good shouting that, but, Did you fail? Aya is strange. N? I didnt fail though? Seiji-san, being the only one that has learnt darkness, is the only one who can see my figure, I am not visible to the others who are here The darkness spirit explained. I see, come to think of it, this has happened before. (T/N:kind of improvised the last bit, tell me if it makes more sense with or without it.) The fact that spirit of the darkness is properly called was explained to everyone, but Only Aya was looking at me with doubtful eyes. Okay, Ill master the super cool Darkness Magic, and make you bark. Now, darkness spirit, I want to make a contract, what should I do? Is it fighting after all? As I say so, I started preparing for a battle, but. Dont be absurd. If it is Seiji-san, I would happily make a contract. Forever, please treat me well Are? No fight?? The darkness spirit sat straight, and there was it by making a respectful bow with three fingers of each hand on the floor. What is this? Have you set a flag, or something? Be, Best regards When I said as such, the darkness spirit jumps into my chest with a full smile (T/N: Some MTLs translated it as jumped into my heart, not too sure here.) When I try to catch it, The darkness spirit went straight into my body. Darkness Magic has reached Level 6 Yoshi, the contract was successful. Even so, it was mentally tiring. - However, there are still many spirits to make contracts with. Well then, what shall we do next? Yoshi! Ive decided on you! Summon Wind Spirit! When I shouted that, A figure of an Ojou-sama appeared from vertically rolling wind. Hey, you there! What are you calling me for? It is impertinent! The next spirit appears to have a bad personality. While thinking that, The wind spirit suddenly attacked without saying anything. D, Dangerous! The attack was avoided thanks to Expected Attack Range, however A-re, are you perhaps, Kamaitachi, that kind of fellow. If you hit, you will be spared! Yoshi, I feel like it will be alright to seriously try! I move to the back of the wind spirit using Teleportation, and let it experience some newly learned magic. Magic Power Plunder! Gyaaa!! The magic that I remembered was a spell from the 5th level of darkness magic. Direct contact is required, but this is required to better take the opponents MP. Stop it!! Magical power is````!!! I understood from the affair with the darkness spirit, Spirits are weak to magical power depletion. So, this Magical Power Plunder, can come into play. I was defeated. I surrender So, I will make a contract The wind spirit, obediently, formed a contract with me. Wind Magic has reached Level 6 Yay, Wind spirit contract get! Such treatment to a spirit! The wind spirit was complaining. So tired, this is bad, Will you fight my younger sister? Eh? The wind spirit fought with Aya, despite the magical power depletion. Aya sneaks up behind the spirit, As expected, as you can not attack a vital part, she chose to attack the back, but. Apparently being touched on the back has become a trauma for the wind spirit, she begins to convulse and surrenders. Yatta! I can also make a contract too!! Aya is also able to make a contract with the wind spirit, for the first time her magic reached Level 6, she was overjoyed. - The next spirit to challenge is, the Waterspirit. At first I tried summon it, but. a taciturn nude young girl appeared. Maa, even if I say naked, her body is made of water and is transparent. Suddenly I became trapped in a goldfish bowl, of which was filled with water. Gubobobo It seems to be enduring the flooding somehow. This is bad, I cant breath. I use Electrolysis , and create Oxygen, I took out Carbon Dioxide from my lungs and traded it with Oxygen, and I continued breathing somehow. Incidentally, the extra Carbon Dioxide and Hydrogen, is Carbonated Water, which is healthy for the body. For around 10 minutes, I continued enduring this state, At last I had gotten out and had decided to make a contract. Water Magic has reached Level 6 Fuu`, that was quite bothersome. I though of it, Elena, without fighting, made a contract. How sly! Do not place women above men!! Incidentally, the magic that became available was Summon Spirit. For Darkness, something called Garments of Darkness, (T/N: Unsure about this, 霡霤¡ȤΤǡ) It is a magic that creates clothing that can completely nullify a certain amount of all magic, aside from Light Magic. For Wind, Oh, it is a dangerous magic that allows creation of huge hurricanes. Because it is dangerous, I guess I shouldnt use it too much? ForWater, Only Goldfish Bowl ,which I was I was trapped in earlier was available. It allows you to trap enemies in an inescapable aquarium, as long as you are supply magical power, it is impossible to escape. If it is anything other than an aquatic organism, it would definitely die from drowning, in the case that the enemy has a large body, MP consumption increases accordingly. After that, Ice and Fire, This is fairly difficult. Chapter 326 TL: Suidish We succeeded in forming contracts with the darkness spirit, wind spirit, and the water spirit. Following that, I was trying to form contracts with the ice and fire spirits. Summon Ice Spirit! The summoned ice spirit was a voluptuous woman, who was surrounded by a bewitching atmosphere. Well, its a spirit so, the body size is smaller. You, were you the one that summoned me? Yeah, Im the one who summoned you Somehow, such an adult atmosphere is poor match for her~. Is your goal to make a contract with me? A, Yes If its okay, then, allow me to submit As soon as the ice spirit finsished saying that! I was immersed in ice and it hurts. Cold, I cant move I am able to breathe because there is a gap between my body and the ice, I am shut in a thick layer of ice, that is approximately 3m, though unable to move. And its cold! First of all, I begin to restore my physical strength that was lost due to the cold, using Physical Reinforcement Magic, I thought of methods to escape while curing the skin that has become frostbitten with Recovery Magic. Just like the fight against the earth spirit, it seems that the use ofTeleportation is sealed. I have to melt the ice to escape. For the time being, I should try various other methods. First of all, when trying to use the unique Heating Wire Magic, it seems that the distance between the ice and me is too small, so Id probably get burnt. Is Fire Magic no good? How about it? If you surrender, Ill let you out? I will not surrender~. How about the laser beam? Is it possible for light to pass through the ice? Well, should I try it? The light converges, it possesses directionality, it is directed towards the ice. (T/N: ָԤ֤ơ䤹롣, couldnt do this one very well) I thought about shooting the beam from my eyes, but reconsidered when I thought that it would be bad for my eyes, I decided on shooting it from my finger tips. Its no good. As expected, the laser beam pierces through the ice. Foolish The light will not melt my ice The ice spirit watches with cold eyes. Look, look! I will make you speechless! It tries to change the wavelength of the light. I bring the light closer to the infrared wavelength that seems warmer. When the wave length reaches a certain area! The laser stop penetrating through the ice, and the ice finally started to melt. What is that light! Why is the ice melting? The ice spirit was frightened by my thick laser. (T/N: 꾫둤ϡΤ֤äȤ``ҊƥӥӤäƤ) I did it! Making use of the laser, I kept gradually melting the ice from my fingertips. To begin with, I made a thick hole in the ice, pushing out the water and taking in fresh air. With this, I will not get drowned, nor will I run out of oxygen. Gradually, I continued to melt the ice, increasing the size of the hole. And finally I was able to free myself from the ice. Yatta! I broke out Gununu. My ice with light you melted it. Ho, How vexing, it is my defeat. As I promised, do whatever you like with me This person seems like theyre forcibly trying to do something perverted. (T/N: 줸ޤǡoꥤʤȤ򤷤褦ȤƤإ󥿥ߤʤ, couldnt do this line too well) Its just a simple spirit contract, is it not? I made the contract with the ice spirit, while feeling disappointed. You have a contract with me, but dont think you have my heart! I think not! This fellow is troublesome. Then, Elena also made a contract with the ice spirit. It is a contract without a battle, again. Preferential treatment? If you think about it, the amount of magical power consumption is intense, it seems that a battle before a contract can only be done once a day. Umu, will someone fight before me? - It is the next, and final, spirit. Summon Fire Spirit! Completely different from the last one, a cool girl came out, with a hot feeling. Is it you who has called me!!! A, Yes Your voice is small!!!! Ye,Yes! Oo! This person seems troublesome. You, you wish to fight me? Do you not? Yoshi!! Lets fight now! Immediately, it is!!! The fire spirit suddenly, started to attack! tte! Although its a fire spirit, why does it start with a fist fight? When I quickly avoided its attack, the fire spirit was angered. How did you avoid it!!! Eh? What, is this fellow dense? If I dont want to fight, I would have to avoid attacks. More, from the front, attack me!!!(T/N: This doesnt feel right to me, ä椫顢֤ĤäƤ裡) It is quite bothersome. As there was no way around it, I charged in straight from the front, and used a normal punch. Ugyaaa!!! The fire spirit is easily blown away, and in the distance I can see it fall down. Crap Crap, was that too much? You, not bad!! The fire spirit stood up and wiped its mouth with its hands. A, it looks okay. Can I ask one question? What is it? You, Fire spirit, Why did you not use fire magic? Aaa! How did you forget! Well then, please re-participate, (T/N: ǤϡФʤơ) Showdown of flames, begin!!! As soon as the fire spirit said so, it started attacking with flames. As there is no way to help it, I opposed it using water magic. Water is no use```!!! Juuu! The fire spirit which had water poured on it fell down and became unresponsive. Ar, Are you okay? Because it was the spirit of fire, I thought that it would be weak towards fire. What is it. Yoyoyo A,re? The fire spirit is. As the fire went out, it became modest-looking suddenly? Are you okay? To splash me without warning, how cruel. I have become soaked Oi! To express it in such a way! Because you did this, I guess I have no choice. I will make a contract Does the fire spirit feel discouraged, now that water has been sprinkled on it? The fire spirit looks at me with sorrowful eyes, At last the contract was made. Nii-chan That is the work of a brutish fiend! Aya, where did you learn such words? Well, you saw the exchange so far, did you not? Seiji-sama, Youre amazing! Work of a fiend? it is! Elena Do you really think that Brutish Fiend is a compliment? Do not blindly imitate Aya! Saa, The last turn is Hildas turn, Do your best Yes! Hilda triumphantly used Summon Fire Spirit, but the fire spirit, remains discouraged, It was difficult to watch while Hilda comfort them. The two became friends, Without fighting, it made a spirit contract. Ultimately, I was the only one who fought! - Well, lets return to to Japan, Will you go to see the state of Yurie-san? Y-es We have successfully completed the Spirit Contract Festival, And returned to Japan. Chapter 328 - -330 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 328: Bhutan An adventure in the different world until yesterday and a business trip suddenly from today onwards. The travel destination isButan. It seems that there is some trouble with Nullpo stones, so Nancys mom had to go. Well, nominally Im supposed to be the person responsible for the inventory management system of the gem mining plant of Bhutan, but it was decided that I actually worked as an interpreter. Well, I gave up and wonder if Bhutan has any tourism. I didnt have much to prepare for this business trip since Nancys mom did the application and the processing, and the baggage is carried in the inventory, so everything was accomplished, and I prepared only a dummy suitcase. - When I left home at five oclock in the morning, Aya and Hilda were still asleep, but Elena came down with sleepy eyes, because she was still rubbing her eyes, and said goodbye to me. What a good girl. When I arrived at the airport, I was meeting up with Nancys mom and another woman. Seiji, youre late Isnt it the promised time? What about that woman? Who is she? I will accompany everyone as secretary this time. My name is Lilly Smith. Nice to meet you Lily-san asked me to shake hands with her. Secretary. Tall and sharp-eyed. No matter how you look at her, she doesnt feel like a secretary. She had the atmosphere of a Major of the riot police or like a game character. She seems to be a person of theDiplomatic Security Bureau. Jewelry Nancy has been targeted by the Chinese mafia several times, so she should be the escort for Nancys mom? Lily-san doesnt seem to be a bad person. It is a dangerous trip for such a person to be an escort. The three of us took the plane to Bhutan. There are many terrorist attacks all over the world recently. I was told that immigration control is getting tougher, so I was really nervous about whether I could explain it or not, but when they found out I was Japanese, the attitude of the attendant suddenly improved. I was asked to shake hands. I was worried and lost. Nancys mum and Lily-san entered the country quickly and had to wait for a little because of me. The local guide greeted me when I finally joined with the others and we went out to the airport lobby. That person provided a SIM card that we could use in Bhutan, so we applied it in our smartphones on our own. Im relieved that my smartphone becomes usable. We stayed at a hotel near the airport on that day. We ate Bhutan food for dinner, but it was spicy as death. How many peppers are there!! The next day, we traveled in a car and arrived at the village where [Nullpo Stones] exist. Traditional houses were scattered in the village which was able to exist in the hillside of the mountain sparsely. We went to the mayors place first to greet him. Welcome The village chief is wearing a kimono-style national costume and has black hair, so I thought that he was Japanese. Seiji, please translate After all, Im only here as an interpreter. Hello, Im Seiji Maruyama.. who is the translator thank you for having me What! Are you Japanese! When he realized that I was Japanese, the attitude changed suddenly by the mayor. I wonder if he likes Japan a lot. Im very indebted to you, Nishimura-san Nishimura-san? Who is that? From there the story of Nishimura-san from the village chief lasted about 30 minutes. So, who is Nishimura-san? Seiji, interpret it properly! Nancys mom doesnt understand anything, so she is a bit offended. No, the village chief began to talk about Nishimura-san, that story, shall I interpret? Who is Nishimura? That By the way, what did you talk about? Finally, the story of the village chief about Nishimura-san ended. Mama-san, it seems that the story of the village chief has ended. What should I talk about? For a while, I played the interpreter between Nancys mama and the village chief. Apparently, it seems that the cave, which is the mining place of [Nullpo stones], was occupied by bandits. Moreover, it is said that the bandits are armed with considerable weaponry so that they cant be handled even by Bhutans police, thereby making it impossible to mine the [Nullpo stones] making it impossible to secure the promised amount. Trouble! We need to get it ready as scheduled! It stands in prospect for the processing of the Nullpo stones and the deposit paying to the town factory in Japan! Even if such a thing is said, it cant be handled by such a small villages police Armed bandits. Im a perfect outsider, but I guess I need to handle it after all? However, it is useless to make a very selfish movement in a foreign country. What should I do? While interpreting and thinking about such a thing, the door of the room opened swiftly and a beautiful girl flew in. Nima, its rude of you to enter when we have guests Whether Nima-chan is a high school student or not, she is a cute black haired girl. I guess she came in a hurry. Nima-chan was out of breath and could not talk. Nima after finally getting up and breathing normally, she said. But, the school was attacked by bandits What```!! Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 329: Northern Mountain Bandits Kyaa!! What a terrible sight! As soon as we arrived at school, Nancys mom screamed. Several adults who are supposed to be teachers are injured, and some children are also injured. Especially, there is a man with a severe injury, and he doesnt move as if he is dead. That man is in danger. Jennifer-san, its dangerous. Please come down Lily is wary of her surroundings while protecting Jennifer-san. Is this person an escort after all? I approach the person who is seriously injured while also be wary of the vicinity. Are you okay? There is no reply, very dangerous. I can not use magic in public, but I cant abandon this person. I used [Recovery magic] so as not to be noticed as much as possible. The scratches in the range that can be seen from the outside have the bleeding suppressed a little and priority is given to internal organs damage. However, this scar is caused by a gun. Moreover, several hits. Why do bandits do this? At that moment, Nima-chan brought the vigilante people, and so the treatment of the injured people began. I leave the treatment to them and return to the village chief and Nancys mom. Are those who are injured safe? Nancys mom is anxious. I think they are fine Well, I hope so. First of all, I need to gather information. Village chief, whats this all about? Why would the bandits do this? The village chief started talking with a shabby face. At first it was a [Caterpillar fungus] Caterpillar fungus? Ah, that herbal medicine. What happened to the Caterpillar fungus? The Caterpillar funguscan be taken from the northernmost mountain. For that, some guys illegally took over the border. and the police started to crack down on them. To oppose it, those fellows started to arm themselves and eventually began to attack villages I see. Its because of them that the mine of [Nullpo Stones] is occupied. Jennifer-san, this place is dangerous. Let us return to a safe place Lily-san proposes to evacuate. As expected of Lily-san, she had to think about the safety of Jennifer-san first. Well, leave the village to the village people and let us evacuate Well, lets do that If its decided, I will speak to the village chief. Village chief, I am sorry but we will evacuate Thats right, we cant afford to put a customer in danger. So let me introduce you to Nima We were guided by Nima-chan and rushed to the accommodation. - The two women, please use this room and the man that room here. Well then, I will return to everyone. Never leave the rooms until safety is confirmed Nima-chan is a solid girl. Maybe the grandchild of the village chief? I entered the assigned room and locked it from the inside. Jennifer and Lily-san have been attached with a [Tracking beacon] in advance, so I will know if danger comes close. Now I am worried about the people in the village. I changed to my usual ninja outfit and used [Teleportation] to the school. - The injured have already been carried and collected in the nearby temple. As the evening was approaching, I hid my figure using [Nightshade] and went to see the injured people. The person who was the most seriously injured seems to have been okay, but he hadnt regained his consciousness yet. According to the story that I was eavesdropping, it seems that the children were attacked and he protected them with his own body which made him get injured. He seems to be a respectable person. The children who were sleeping after being injured are cured with [Recovery magic] by me. They will be surprised later, but it cant be helped, as I cant bear to see the children hurt. A red dot appeared on the map when I finished treating the children. They seemed to have appeared again without bands. I guess Im going to peek a little. - In the forest near the school. Two bandits were hiding holding a gun. Look, theres nobody in the village observing us! Its not Dzongkha, its words of the neighboring country. As expected those guys are from another country. Dont say such a thing, its useless because the boss says to bring another girl back Another woman?? No way!! Were the women already taken away!? I must hurry!! Ugyaa!! I made the bandits collapse by using Blitz, took their weapons and tied them up with a rope. Hey, guys, wake up I splash water and forcibly wake them up with the magic of Wake up. Wh, What, you! Ni, Ninja Hurry up and tell me where your hideout is! Bumb, Bumb! Hii!! Hi, hideout not a problem. Only life is lazy It was easy as I threatened them withBlitz. Relax, take a rest Bumb, Bumb. Gya````!! They had a good nights sleep and I headed for their hideouts location that they had given me. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 330: Rescuing the captured women I reached the hideout of the northern mountain bandits of Bhutan. Kyaa! I heard a womans scream like ripping silk. I head towards the scream at maximum speed. Stop! Dont come close!! I hear the scream from a cave. When entering in a hurry, a lot of men surrounded a woman and were in the midst of trying to put their hands on her right now. Coming```!! I instinctively approached the mans hand who was trying to touch the woman and cut it from the bottom with a fake metal sword. Spat. The severed hand fell in front of the woman with a plop, after hovering in the air. Gyaa``!! The woman who was surprised by it, fainted where she stood. The man whose wrist has been cut is writhing in pain. Who are you! The other bandits are also surprised. I saw that the woman was going to be attacked in front of me, so blood was rising to my head quickly. Gun! Bring the guns! I quickly approach the three bandits who were trying to pick up their guns and hit them with the back of the fake metal sword. All three were hit in their faces, then they were thrown vertically to the ground and making half a rotation, they didnt move afterwards. This guy is strong, surround him with everyone! I was surrounded by bandits instantly. You cant run away anymore, so let yourself be killed quietly! As a leader-like guy says so, he takes out a handgun. Bang! Suddenly the trigger was pulled. Su. I moved sideways a bit and avoided the bullet. I, Idiot! This guy avoided a gun bullet! For me, it is much more surprising that he pulled the trigger without any hesitation. You guys, kill him! When the boss cried out, five big men came out and one step ahead they took the stance of Chinese Kenpo. Since they use their bare hands against me, I put the fake metal sword in my inventory. The five men were suddenly surprised by the sword suddenly disappearing, but when they saw that I took a stand with bare hands, they made a dull expression as if Im an Idiot. Kukuku, Idiot! One of the men charged at me. He seems to be strong and keeps attacking continuously as I avoid a lot of it. What are you doing, get rid of him quickly! Four people who were hurried by the boss made a joint attack. However, those ordinary guys who could use Chinese Kenpo couldnt reach me and were knocked down one by one. But as I was fighting, I saw the guy in the back trying to get his hands on the hostage woman. Do you even think that I havent seen it? I took out a knife and threw it, hitting an arm. Pain```n!!! He was rolling around in pain. Thinking that he can do sneaky things as if I cant see it, wrong decision! Several people who saw it began to run away judging that I was too tough. Well, its a reasonable decision. But. I wont let them escape!! Ouch! What, theres an invisible wall! The escape path is blocked by a barrier~. And I slowly took my time to defeat them one by one. St, stop! He, help me The boss who became the last one started to beg. Well, I didnt kill the other guys, though. Did you help her when she called for help? Th, That Well then, you dont deserve to be helped You!!!! Dont think you can do this to us so easily. Our backing is Whats at your back? Youre saying that some organization is backing you up? Th, That Hmm, there seems to be something hidden behind it. Die! The boss came up with a last charge. For a moment, I also thought of listening to more information, but I got tired of him and struck him with Blitz. Huu I was a little hustled too much in my anger. After tying up the bandits, I gently embraced the fainted woman and woke her up. Wh, What? You? Where are the bandits? I thought about returning her to the village without being noticed, but it cant be helped. The bandits have been defeated. Youre safe now Eh? The woman looked around and saw the bandits being tied up. Di, Did you defeat them alone? Lets return to the village as soon as possible Ye, Yes The woman firmly hugs me while being held in a princess carry. Well, this way its easier for me to carry her. I wonder if she isnt holding onto me a little too firmly? I tried not to shake as much as possible, but while being as quick as possible, I returned to the village with the woman. - Returning to the village, the village men were in the process of preparing for the bandits. They have agricultural tools and shovels in their hands. Were they going to fight with such a thing? Ah, 𣡡 The villagers came up to us as theyve noticed our presence. Well then, goodbye I put the woman down and tried to return, Ah, thank you very much. Ah, emm whats your name? Ninja man I said that and jumped to a tall tree branch and disappeared. - I took off the ninja costume and returned to the accommodation by [Teleportation]. I tried checking the state of the others with [Tracking beacon], but apparently, I couldnt see anything. Well, we are indoors at night. I am a bit tired, so Ill just go straight to bed. I thought so and tried to dive into my bed, just then! Knock Knock! The sound of door knocking is heard. What? When I opened the door, Lily-san also opened the door of their room. And the person in front of our doors was Nima-chan. Chapter 331 - -332 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 331: Attack of the Bandits We invited Nima-chan, who came to visit, inside Jennifers room. Nima-chan, what do you want here so late? English is okay Nima-chan can speak English, too? I am very sorry, but everyone should evacuate immediately Evacuation? Maybe she doesnt know that I got rid of the bandits yet? Did the bandits attack again? No, this time they are other bandits Other bandits!? Were there still some left? The people who were going to pick up the caterpillar fungus in the mountains came back in a hurry earlier. According to their story, ten thousand armed bandits are on their way here Ten thousand!? Its an army, isnt it? . Bandits As long as the self-proclaimed Bandits are here, they have no choice but to deal with them. What about the police and the army in Bhutan? This morning, nearly a thousand bandits appeared in other places, and most of the soldiers headed to those places to crush them. Now, I think they are going to come back here, but someone has destroyed the bridge Does that mean they were caught during diversionary tactics? Understood. But what about the people in the village? Are we going to run together? No, we will stay here and fight Fight!? Can everyone fight? How many? Any weapons? There are about 100 people fighting in the village, there are no weapons Its reckless! There is no choice. If everyone escapes they will definitely catch up. If someone wants to remain, we cant force them to go What are you going to do, Nima-chan? I will stay with the villagers Its dangerous, lets run away together Im an unimportant royal person. Im not going to leave the people behind. Oh, royalty? Seriously! I had a feeling that it was different from other people, but. My father is the kings cousin It was serious. Although it is considerably far in the parentage, her occupation as Princess is confirmed with status. Th, That Nancys mom is quite shocked to hear the story. Im surprised, too. It is not the different world, and it is possible to get involved in such a thing. But what? The opponents arent goblins or orcs, but humans. Therefore, if I get into trouble, the damage is caused to the people in the village. To begin with, is it okay that I who is an outsider put out a helping hand? No, I cant abandon Nima-chan in front of my eyes!! So what do I do? It is impossible for a Japanese who has just done business to stand out and act. I might have to pretend to evacuate once and come back on the way. - An employee of the accommodation came and talked with Nima-chan. It seems that the car for evacuation came, so hurry! Jennifer-san is packing her luggage in a hurry. I also followed the instructions, took my suitcase, we were guided by Nima-chan and get in the car which was parked in front of the facility. Im sorry you got involved in this uproar Nima-chan said so and lowered her head. Well then, driver, please depart The car, which we are on, departs. Nima-chan watched us for a while until she confirmed that we were out of sight and ran to the place where the village people gathered. Why would I know such a thing of course I have attached a [Tracking beacon] to Nima-chan. Well, it is almost time. Ah, sorry driver, please stop Eh? Here? Sorry, I forgot something. Im going to get off here and go back to pick it up Ho, However It is more important than life! I forced myself to stop the car. Hey, Seiji, why are you stopping the car in such a place? Ah, Jennifer-san, I forgot something, so Im going back to pick it up. I will chase you with another car when I picked up that something. Well, Ill be back soon. Rest assured Hey! What are you talking about? No, its dangerous! I ignore Jennifer-sans stillness. Driver, the evacuation of these two women is the top priority. Whatever they say to you, please never stop and bring them to a safe place The driver nods firmly and I leave the car. Seiji! Come back!! I started to run, with Jennifer-sans heartbreaking cry on my back. - When I dressed as a Ninja and used [Teleportation] to the forest, a red Band was displayed on the map. Whats this!? That band is spreading horizontally, not vertically. Are they going to siege the village? No! Wrong! The band split into five, began to move in different directions, leaving one in the center and the other four going out of the detection range of the map. What does that mean? Could it be that the target is not just this village but also somewhere else? Thats bad. I cant protect five villages at the same time alone. Shall I ask Aya and the other to help me? No, I cant involve them in this. I alone, I have to manage somehow This isnt it pretty risky? Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 332: Village defense battle 10,000 bandits are divided into five units and are heading to separate villages. The number of people on the side of the village will probably be around a hundred. It is a force difference that cant compete in any way. I have no choice but to ask them I motivated myself and used magic in succession. Summon Wind Spirit, Summon Lightning Spirit, Summon Water Spirit, Summon Ice Spirit, Summon Earth Soul, Summon Dark Spirit, Summon Fire Spirit, Summon Oracle! I have called all the spirits which I have made a contract with other than Toki. Uu Oh my, I used too much MP. I consumed about half of my maximum MP just by summoning. Waa, Its been a while The spirits that were called were like an Alumni reunion and were all excited. Seiji-san, are you all right? The dark spirit has been caring for me. Im okay. I just used too much magic Its really one hell of a rush Oracle-chan was worried about me too. So? What are you planning to do summoning all of us? Are you forming an idol group? It seems that a unique group can be formed. Oops, I was not able to do it so slowly. Hey, guys, listen to me. The villages in this area are likely to be attacked by a large-scale army of bandits. I need your help It sounds interesting Lightning spirit is more serious. For Seiji-san, I will help you with anything Hmm? Dark spirit-san, whatever it is now is it okay? Other spirits are also going to help. First of all, information gathering Oracle-chan makes a proposal as expected from an Information spirit. All right, I will attach a [Tracking beacon] to each village Based on the information of Google Maps, I put [Tracking beacons] one by one on the neighbouring villages. - Deep within the forest of Bhutan, eight spirits and one ninja were holding a strategy conference. The situation of the bandits divided into 5 detachments, the number of each detachment isnt equal to five, 1000, 2000, 4000, 2000, 1000 people, the central troops are the most, the forces at both ends are few. It is like a convex lens. Okay, well then, well fight in five teams. From the western village in turnDD, First group, fire spirit. Second group, earth spirit and dark spirit. Third group, lightning spirit, Oracle-chan and me. Fourth group, water spirit and ice spirit. Fifth group, Wind Spirit. The highest priority is to protect the people of the village by this allotment. Good luck to you all Oo! We are ready to send everyone to each place. Hey, what should I do? Oracle-chan, instead of me looking at the state of the [Tracking Beacons] you will be analysing the situation. If a situation changes somewhere, let me know at once Yes At the same time as the meeting with Oracle-chan was over, the bandits started attacking each village. - I will protect this village```!! The fire spirit is beating the bandits black and blue. Hey! Fire Spirit, are you punching them! The bandits cant see the spirit. Someone who was invisible suddenly attacked and the bandits were confused in an incomprehensible situation. - Hii! Hey, dont hide behind me Bu, But The dark spirit is quite terrified. By contrast, the earth spirit is standing firm. Co, Come When a black mist arises from the dark spirit, the bandits fell asleep as they stumbled down one after another. Hey, not bad right? Then, I too! Gogogogo! When a big rumbling rang, a fissure occurred at the feet of the bandits and some of them were swallowed. - For a moment, dont stick so much to me Roughly, its not good What is the ice spirit and water spirit doing? Dont disturb. We have to get rid of these bandits! Ice spirit triggered a blizzard. Roughly, lets mix it together The water spirit also caused heavy rain, so that the blizzard and rain mixed together and became a storm. Kuu, my ice is Roughly However, the fierce storm rapidly snatched the bandits of their body temperatures and caused devastating damage. - You guys smell! Wind spirit, while holding her nose, caused a tornado and blew the bandits away. The scent of trees in the forest is ruined by your odour. Shhh!! This time, a gust of wind occurred and the bandits were being launched like fireworks. - Other villages seem to be okay. Well, I have to focus on this battle now. Seiji, the main force of the bandits are about to move Ou The bandits and the villagers were in a standoff when I moved to a place where the whole situation was visible. I guess I will be showy Just when I was about to move! Stop! The village chief started to talk to the bandits. What are you doing! Its dangerous!! This village doesnt welcome you. Immediately, leave The village chief finally shouted. However, the bandits laugh at seeing the village chief reluctantly. What, that old man I dont know what he is saying, but hes stupid, isnt he? Better than that, I hope there are lots of gold-eye-knit things Is there a woman? Even there is, it will be first-come-first-serve Ill get there first I cannot resist listening. The bandits attacked the village with speed. At that time!! *BariBari* (Tearing sound) Thunder comes down in the middle of bandits and villagers. The bandits stop their feet. And a man stood in the place where thunder fell. Ninja man appeared!! Chapter 333 - -334 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 333: Real bandits Ninja man, appeared!!! I appeared between the 4000 bandits and 100 villagers. What is that guy! Thats the guy from a little while ago! Both parties are surprised at my appearance. I dont care, take him down! One of the bandits said so while the man next to him was holding a rifle. Peng! He suddenly shot. Typically, would you attack without listening? Isnt this strange? Pashi! I caught the bullet with my hand. I, Idiot You guys attacked me, didnt you? Wh, what happened! To protect myself, it seems that I have to Massacreall of them do you agree with that kind of recognition? Hahaha, do you think that you alone can win against us? Haa? You think youre gonna win against 4,000 people? They didnt want to listen to me. Everyone, shoot! When the bandits leader cried out, bandits with about 100 rifles set up their guns. Apparently, it seems that they couldnt prepare enough guns for everyone. Baribaribari!!!! Instead of gunshots, a violent explosion sounded, and lightning fell on the head of the 100 people who were holding guns. What the hell! I, I dont know. Lightning struck suddenly Looking up at the sky, there was Oracle-chan and the lightning spirit. It was probably that Oracle-chan grasped the exact the position of the people with the guns and the lightning spirit accurately dropped a bolt of lightning at that place. Dont do a cooperative attack! Damn, this is a total attack. All members charge!! Waaa He gives off a feeling of not being able to take the lead very much, and they advance in disorder. It was only three people who had a saber who have attacked me obediently. I chop off their hands holding the three sabers with my mithril sword. Therefore three hands and sabers fall to the ground. Ugaaa!! Those who heard the screams of three people stopped approaching me. However, because the guys in the back who did not understand the situation tried to proceed. Nearly half of the bandits were trampled down. These guys dont have a leadership at all. What are you doing! Turn around and attack! The leader gives instructions. First, lets crush him. I step over the bandits who had become stampede and slowly walked to the leader. Uwaa, he is here. What are you doing, protect me quickly! The two who were next to the leader challenged me reluctantly. But, they are really frightened. Morale is also quite low. I jumped over them with a jump, ran over to the leader at once and pressed my mithril sword against the leaders neck. Checkmate. Hurry up and withdraw Hiii, I know, Ill withdraw. Only my life is saved The leader barely admitted defeat. Weak, too weak. Something isnt right. However. Suddenly the [Attack prediction range] was displayed. What! I dodged the attack momentarily with [Teleportation]. PanPanPan! A few bandits were firing around. Thud. Their leader crumpled down. Yes, they shot their own leader. They are hilarious. And the leader was breathless. Did you do it? Hes dead Idiots, you killed your own leader. At once! Several bandits clash with the leader. Hmm? What are they going to do? As I think what they are doing, they are robbing their dead leaders belongings. And ran away just like that. Really, wasnt he your leader?? The bandits who lost their leader and were suffering from too many events, began advancing arbitrarily without permission towards the village this time. Even though they have no leader, why do they do this without permission? I got back to the village quickly. You can take all the money! Are you looking for a woman! I seem to have been misunderstood. Clearly, I thought they were army people who dressed up as bandits. But they were truly bandits. Well then can I kill everyone? A few minutes later, near 1,000 bulky garbage was scattered around the village. The other guys seem to have withdrawn. I really cut the boring stuff I caught a deep sigh. E, Emm, Ninja man-san Nima-chan, along with the village chief, approach me cautiously. Sorry E!? What is it? The village has been made dirty by me What are you saying! Thank you for rescuing the village Ah, it was an empty fight. Lets assume that Nima-chan and the people of the village were saved. As thanks, a reward Backlash! Nima-chan to me a reward regret! Its not a situation where youre thinking something strange! Its bad, but I have to chase the people who ran away Bu, But Im really sorry, I beg you to clean up Yes! Of course! If it is true, you can put it in inventory and throw it away somewhere, but it is not good to show such things too much. Well then, farewell! I jumped in parentheses and walked away from the place. - In the forest, I came together with Lightning spirit and Oracle-chan. Farewell! After all that You were watching! Oracle-chan is teasing me. Seiji also has Tracking Beacon attached to him A, is that so, Oracle-chan is the information magic spirit, can she see everything. By the way, the collaboration attack between the two of you was great An inconvenient topic. As an adult, I divert the story to another topic. RightLightning-chan and I are loveable Well, I love Elder sister Oracle too Elder sister Oracle? Oracle-chan is like a little brat, but the spirits, I wonder if Oracle-chan is the oldest one of them? The lightning spirit is hugging Oracle-chan and Oracle-chan is stroking lightning spirits head. They suddenly became friends. After all, if we fight together, is friendship emerging? By the way, Oracle-chan, what about the other beacons? There was no problem in seeing the lovey-dovey of those two, but I tried to change the story. Emm, the other villages were safe, and the survivors of the bandits seem to have escaped What about the guys that escaped? Theyre running away to the north North are they going to run past the border? Shall I hunt them one by one so that they wont do such a thing ever again? I tried to raise my heavy waist and walk out! When the tracking beacon informed me of danger. Who is in danger!? It looks like Nancys mama Oracle-chan answers quickly. What!? Jennifer-san and Lily-san were surrounded by bandits when I confirmed the footage of the tracking beacon. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 334: Sexy Attack The protection of the village was left to Oracle-chan and lightning spirit while I rushed to Jennifer-sans side by [Teleportation]. When a bandit attacked Nancys mother, Lily-san was slowly zipping down her zipper. Hey, this woman is suddenly starting to undress! You want me to hold you? So, if thats the case, would you let me hold this woman first? Wait, Lily, why are you starting to undress suddenly? What is this situation? Aaa, I heard its a simple job to be a secretary of a famous jewelry brand, but Im going to get involved in this kind of thing Lily, what are you saying Ah, Jennifer Anderson, its dangerous, so please go down Eh!? Lily-san, will you show your real identity? Perhaps, if I dont go out, I wonder if Lily-san will do something? Lily-san finally only wore her underwear. Well, because it seems like a sports gym wear, I wonder if its considered underwear? Isnt it shameful because she is only in her underwear? Its white, though. Hey, Sis. Are you going to do this to us? Yes Yo, you, do you understand our words!? Lily-san is fluent in that language. The next moment. Lily-san kneeled down and brought her face near that bandits crotch. He? The bandits, under the shock of the direct hit, ascended Its a physical shock. Nancys mom and the bandits dont seem to understand what happened, but that is a technique using the foot, and it is called Frankensteiner. Lily-san smiles and approaches the next prey. And, one leg is raised so that her crotch is visible. Of course, the bandits eyes were drawn there. The bandit also received a direct hit and ascended. This time, it is a Axe kick. Moreover, the attack of nailing the eyes of the other party to her crotch is pulled out by force and is used by men. Lily-san is a frightening girl. For once, I would like to have a match with her Oh, this is just a pure interest, I would like to see it up close and even if I want to look at it, its not about her crotch? Ten bandits were knocked down one after the other, and only three remained. Now, who should I partner with next? Da, Damn The bandits are going to regret. But the bandits made a signal to someone. Then, at the next moment, Lilys temple shows the [Attack expectation range] indication. Dangerous!! I jumped out quickly, hugging the sexy Lily-san and moved away. Eh!? Lily is surprised to be pushed down suddenly. Peng! Almost at the same time, bullets of a rifle were fired and hit the trees beside the place where Lily was. I left the place quickly and hid again. Meanwhile, about 1 second. Lily-san was suddenly pushed down by me, She was shivering for about 2 seconds, but got over it quickly. While confirming the way I disappeared, she thrust into the direction of the bullet of the rifle with a tremendously fast dash, The hiding bandits, were crushed by Lilys sexy hips and ascended. Then, she robbed their rifles and killed the remaining three people without hesitation. Poorly, the last three people. Only three of them could not be ascended with a sexy attack. Lily-san made more than ten men ascend and still went back to Jennifer-san while watching the neighborhood. Lily, who on earth are you I kept it a secret for security. I belong to the Diplomatic Security Department, the VIP guarding unit Eh!? But I hired you doing an interview normally She was hired after a regular interview! Yes, Ive been guarding you ever since that interview I see. By the way, didnt you see a ninja a while ago? Did you remember? Yes, there was Is that ninja also a person in the VIP guarding unit? No Then, who is it!? I dont know Eh!? Maybe hes still hiding somewhere and watching us Lily-san says so and looks at me. Maybe she is aware of where I am!? Is that all right? Well, he helped me, so he wouldnt be an enemy Th, Thats right Jennifer-san, you dont have to be scared, so youre not going to attack me, are you? In many ways. Now, its dangerous here. Lets move to a safe place quickly O, Okay The driver who had been stunned was carried in the back seat, and Jennifer took the passenger seat, while Lily-san is driving the car in the appearance of her underwear that doesnt look like regular underwear. And the car with the three of them drove away. Huu. Well, I was able to help Lily-san, and I saw something good, so everything here is alright I left it to Lily-san and returned to Oracle-chan and lightning spirit who are protecting the village with Teleportation. Chapter 335 - -337 Jikuu Mahou chapter 335: Mastermind I returned to Oracle-chans and lightning spirits side with [Teleportation] after I left them behind for defending the village. Returning. Oracle-chan and lightning spirit were messing up. What are you guys doing. Ah, Seiji, welcome back Oracle-chan noticed me and greeted me. Hows it going? Yes, the remnants of the bandits are steadily heading north Although I went to help Nancys mom, I gave those bandits a moment to escape a little, but I can make it in time if I hurry. Good! The spirits who were guarding each village are also recalled and then we are going to attack together Yes - We went through each village with [Teleportation] and re-gathered the spirits. The gathered spirita are bragging and clamoring about their battles. Hmmmm.my MP has become tight. In addition to the battlefield, it consumes a moderate amount of MP to maintain all spirits. I take one of Hildas candy and recover MP. Its not like the fight is over yet and I need to manage my MP properly. Good, then lets get on to the bandits who run away! Oo! We moved with [Teleportation] into the forest a little away from where the bandits are. - The days fell, and the bandits fleeing were preparing to pitch a camp. Hey, dont slow down in a place like this, lets get away quickly For infiltration I used [Nightshade] to disappear and hear the banditss conversation. Dont overdo it, you cant move in this state all night. But what will you do if that ninja attacks again? Oh, theyre talking about me. Heres one answer to your expectations. Did you call me? I revealed my appearance by solving [Nightshade]. N? !? Gyaa!!!!!!! The bandits who were having a conversation looked at me and ran away. Thats rude. I havent done anything yet! Spirits, surround them all and let them not escape Yes Understood The spirits were scattered to surround them, and the bandits who wanted to flee were hit by lightning, wind up with tornadoes and stopped from escaping. Helpp!!!! The bandits try to run away. Those who go outside and those trying to escape from the attacks of the spirits push against each other and a donut-shaped Oshikuramanjuu (TL note: Childrens game in which three or more stand back-to-back in a circle and jostle) has been completed. When I get one step ahead, they run away as if a donut undulates accordingly. Please spare my life! I will do anything! I will give you money Well, thats not the line that the allies of justice say. When I was silent, the bandits began to throw their money in front of me. In front of me, a large number of national wallets beyond the border had gathered. How much is it? Ill try to [Appraisal] it at once. I am deceivedit is Counterfeit Money. What is this! It is all our wealth. There is nothing more than this It is not like that! This is counterfeit money! E!? If I look at their surprised faces, didnt they know? I burnt the outstretched counterfeit money with magic and made it to ashes. Hi` With the counterfeit money burning, the bandits were even more freaked out. This is not what I want S, So, what should we offer? What I want is information. Who gave you the instructions to do such things? Th, that. If we speak, we will be killed Its definite that they have a mastermind. Well then, lets choose. Will you talk and being killed by the mastermind or being killed by me without talking. You have those two options I dont want to break their mouths. But it cant be helped. Dark Spirit, one by one, please slowly thin them out Yes!! The dark spirit received my instructions, stretched out a black tentacle, catching one of the bandits. Gyaa The screaming bandit caught by the tentacle disappeared into the black darkness. I will talk! Help~!!!! About a few people were taken away, a leader-like guy started talking first. So whos the mastermind? I dont know the name, but..Its a job from the Chinese mafia They again. What is the job? The content is the suppression of the villages in this neighborhood and taking the stones inside the cave etc Stone?? What kind of stone? I have not heard it in detail. We were meant to take a jewelish stone Unn, what stone? Jewel-ish stone? By any chance, are they aiming for [Nullpo stones]? No way. Because I talked, please help I wonder what to do. Ill let you go, but leave all your bags here Hyai! When I checked the baggage of the bandits, there were several [Nullpo stones]. You can go Thank you very much I installed a tracking beacon on the leader and let the bandits go. Seiji, is it okay to let them go? Well, theyll never come again, and its better to track down the mastermind I see Well, thanks to all the spirits. Thanks to you, I was saved Each of the spirits made a remark and returned home. Now, shall I go back to Nancys mom? I wear my normal clothes again and went to Nancys mom with [Teleportation]. Jikuu Mahou chapter 336: Dinner party I moved to Jennifers place by [Teleportation]. Jennifer is at a hotel near the airport and is talking to someone. Im back Ah! Seiji! Jennifer suddenly hugged me. Hey, Jennifer, please stop What are you saying! I was worried! Hmm, I made Jennifer to worry about me. I am well Lily-san asked for a handshake. After looking at Lily-sans way of fighting, I get strangely nervous and becomes stiff. Besides, it is not my son which hardened separately. By the way, Seiji-sandidnt you push me down? Haa? Oh crap, it was when I helped her. Did she notices? W, W, What are you talking about, silly thing? Th, Th, Thatnanana, theres no way Right? It smelled like you Are you a dog! By the way, do you know a Ninja? EH!? Ni, Ninja? Bad, she said it. I have to make a lie. Yeah, I know Really!? Yes, of course. Its one that comes out of manga and anime, right? Instead, it is about a real ninja Haareal ninjais it What shall I do, how to deceive them? Suzuki, Major League Baseball Player, seems to be a ninja Eh! Seriously!!! Jennifer came down from the side. Jennifer-san, I will have an important talk with Seiji-san now. What are you saying! The important secret of Suzuki is now revealed! Do you have any more important stories? She seems to be a pretty fan. To deflect a story, make up a story. It seems that Suzukis way of swinging bats is applying ninja swordsmanship I see!! The returning ball is like a laser beam using techniques to throw Shuriken Thats right!!! Thats why its so amazing!!!! I do not know what to do, it seems to be a great deal. Then, Jennifer was not allowed to get away from me and we decided to talk about the ninja all the time. Well, thanks to that, I was able to escape from Lilys pursuit, so lets do that. I was tired that day, so I got another room and had a good rest. - A hotel worker came in the afternoon of the next day. It seems we have visitors. We invited the visitors in Jennifers room. Excuse me It was Nima-chan who came over. Nima, was the village okay? The village was saved thanks to a mysterious person who asserts to be a Ninja Eh! Ninja!? Lily-san is staring at me. Did she fall in love with me? For now lets keep my eyes away. In spite of having come to all of you with great pains, you have been involved in trouble. For your convenience, I would like to invite you to a dinner party, how do you like that? Thank you for inviting me, Im gonna go I was separated by Jennifer. Oh well. That day, I was busy all day. I was asked by diplomats, reporters, etc., digging roots and answered appropriately. In particular, I was asked a lot about Ninja, but I managed to make tea with the story of Suzuki. Finally I was freed from asking questions and it was time for the dinner that Nima had prepared. When I go to the suite as guided by a hotel worker, Welcome Nima-chan greeted me in Japanese. Thank you for inviting me, what? Nima-chan, can you speak Japanese?!? I can speak Japanese a little Nima-chan, in that way, smiled nicely with her hands together. Ah! Because I was surprised, I inadvertently called you chan. Im sorry. Nima No, chan is okay And a smile. Damn, so cute I would like to swap her with Aya as my sister. Ah, Seiji, here Jennifer sitting on a table at the back calls out to me. I wanted to talk to Nima-chan for a while. We moved to the table of Jennifer and Lily. This time, I am very sorry to get you involved in trouble. I prepared a delicious meal of Bhutan tonight, so please enjoy it Its hot! And delicious! I love to eat such a heartily dish. After this, I also serve alcohol, but before that, can we talk about business? Nima-chan suddenly said such a thing. Business? Actually, the land around the cave where you can get [Nullpo stones] is mine, and for the company established to do business with Jewelry Nancy, I am the president as well You!? Nima-chan is a president, though she is so young, amazing. In fact, [Nullpo Stones] that were supposed to be passed were robbed by the bandits. I will dig up a substitute [Nullpo stone] in a hurry, so can you wait a little? Im in trouble. I was scheduled to announce the new jewelry in fall, but without [Nullpo stones] now, Ill have to change the schedule Is that so A dark atmosphere clouds between Nima-chan and Jennifer. This is my turn! Do you mean this? I pretended to take it out of my bag and pulled out [Nullpo stones] from the bandits to the table. Seiji! Whats this? I have to cheat properly. It was laying on the way of escape Is that true!? Was it a little too much for cheating? For the time being, Ill give this stone back to Nima-chan Is that ok!? Of course Thank you very much. Someday I will return this kindness Nima-chan has been bowing towards me. Nima-chans smilepriceless! Then, please pay this [Nullpo Stone] [Nullpo stones] move from Nima-chan to Jennifer. Thanks to Seiji it was saved. After all, it was correct to bring him! And, Nima-chan and Jennifer shook hands while smiling with a grin. Jikuu Mahou chapter 337: Buried alive Well, lets talk about the business so far and drink Nima-chan made a sign and alcohol was brought in. High whiskey. Rum with a picture of a dragon on it and called Ara. A variety of snacks came out and the black sausage was super good. All three of us drunk too much. I got quite drunk. By the way Nima-chan drunk a tea that smells like butter, because she cant drink alcohol yet. Seiji! You have secrets about that ninja, do not you! Ah, Lily-san, my eyes are attached to something. It is as I said before Its a lie!! My eyes can not be deceived! Spit it out!!! Lily-san said so, gripping my shoulder and swaying me back and forth. Mu, chest. Uu, but, ha, Im going to vomit. Lily-san was a heavy drinker. Seiji-san, do you know something about that ninja!? This time, Nima-chan grabs my arm from the opposite side and pulls me. Nima-chan also hit my chest! Nima-chan, youre not drinking alcohol, are you? Im shaken by Lily and Nima-chan. Giruu! Stop!! Really, Im going to vomit!!! Lets talk more about the Suzuki player! Lastly Jennifer-san caressed me from behind. Wait a minute, what is this!! Im in a state like being buried alive by taking soft attack from three directions. I was about to get out of it. Well, but, if I get buried alive by such soft women, is it alright? However, I was grinning considering such a thing. Just then! [Vigilance] magic sounded an alarm saying danger. What? Whats the matter, Seiji? Nothing! Lily-san, that remark is a little bad. I checked the state of the tracking beacon so that those three wouldnt noticed. I was in a hurry to see if someone was in danger. Its like the bandits that are in danger. What is it? I was impatient. Well, even if they are in danger, they will be alright. Anyway, it is necessary to do the training to endure soft attack from three directions now. When I get over this ordeal, I feel like becoming a big man!! - The next morning, when I awoke in the hotels room, my head hurt a little. I took a breather by drinking cold water and remembered of yesterday. By the way, I forgot that there were something with the bandits. I postponed them as I ave priority to training. What happened to the bandits? Looking at the picture of the [tracking beacon].it was pitch dark. That? What?How can it be night when there is no time difference.whats going on? I rolled back the video until yesterdays time when the danger was told. Whats this!!! The bandits were involved in a landslide, becoming buried alive . I changed into my ninja outfit in a hurry and went to their site with [Teleportation]. - It was a valley sandwiched between cliffs on both sides. Large amounts of earth and sand and hard rock fill the valley. No survivors were found. After checking the place where the landslide occurred, there are marks that exploded with gunpowder or something. This is an artificial thing. Sanction for those losers, or are they for destroying evidence..? It is no use just to sneak on sanctions and evidence, to make living people buried alive. I looked around, but there was no figure of a criminal who caused the landslide. Is not it ~? I felt thoughtless and returned to my hotel room. - Knock Knock Knock! Sejji-san, are you alright? Ah, Lily-san came. Jennifer-san, it is serious. There is no reply from Seiji-san, maybe he is dead Oh, my! Lets kick the door here Ah, danger. Got up! I got up now!! Dont kick me! I changed my clothes quickly and opened the door. If youre awake, please reply. I was hitting the door for 10 minutes, did not I? Did you just come when I was not there? Well, I was asleep Did you stay up late to sleep until this time? You didnt bring a woman here, are you? Jennifer, I dont think DT can do that!!! Well more than that, do you want something from me? Ah, thats right. We will return to Japan, so prepare Seiji Eh? Are we going back now? I am too busy Are you going home already? I wanted to see a little more of Bhutan. Well, after such incident, can you go sightseeing leisurely? - After finishing my preparations, Nima-chan came when I go to Jennifers room. This is the price for [Nullpo stones] Thank you very much. This will finance the establishment of the company For the company establishment, thank you Yes Were they talking about business? Ah, Seiji-san, good morning Good morning Nima-chan Nima-chans smile is perfect from the morning and the hazy feeling is blown off in a moment and I feel good. Seiji-san, I need to thank you for picking up the [Nullpo stones]. Id like to thank you very soon. Right now, the funding for the company is on the last minute Ah, its okay It wont go that way either. I will do anything I can, so please say anything Wh, Whatbut? Yes, anything Ikan!!!! Something inside me is going to start driving recklessly. Be calm, devil in my heart!!!! Seiji-san, whats wrong? Nima-chan, with innocent eyes, peer at me anxiously. I was fighting desperately with another person in my heart. AndJennifer and Lily stared at me with eyes like seeing an insect. Chapter 338 - -339 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 338: Preparing for the tournament We bid farewell to Nima-chan and came back to Japan. Jennifer is going to the affiliated town factory by asking for the processing of [Nullpo Stones] that she got, and Lily continues escorting Jennifer for a while. Because I was late, I only contacted the company after I returned and had just come home. Nii-chan, welcome back. Are you tired, shall I rub your shoulders? Aya greeted me smilingly. Somethings fishy. Seiji-sama, welcome back Seiji-oniichan, welcome back Elena and Hilda welcomed me too, while Hilda takes my right hand and Elena my left hand. Ah~, Paradise~~. Aya, what do you want? What is it Aya desperately wants something, I know it. Aya doesnt just do something like massaging her tired brothers shoulders which had just come back home. There must be some motive. So you dont need anything? Emm, actually After all, there is something, good grief. This Sunday we have the University Karate Championship Tournament You cant!! Why! You said I could go Did I say that? Anyways no I have already applied for participation, so I cant cancel it now Seriously! I only have bad feelings about it. I mean, not the tournament! If you win the tournament, you will be eligible for the international tournament held in Rio. Ri Rio is it! Perhaps, the Olympics? No, the Olympics are next year That? Is that so? Thats why I want you to take me to Rio with Teleportation(Aya) You idiot. Are you planning to enter a karate tournament by smuggling into the country? You have to take a passport and properly go by airplane I, I didnt think about that She really is stupid. Are you okay with an injury or not? Nii-chan is also anxious~ I dont plan to get injured in the tournament No, Im worried about the possibility of them being hurt Im fine, Im practicing to go easy on my opponents properly What is withIm fine? I am anxious. By the way, why dont you go with Mai-san? I will Well then, wont only one of the two of you win the tournament? Manager and I are in a different weight class Indeed, is it not an indiscriminate class tournament? Lets return to the story, I will fly properly in an airplane, so please give me money for a plane ticket to Rio Hmmm, what shall I do? Well, if you can clear the conditions, I give you the money Conditions? The condition is that you dont hurt your opponent! Ah, thats easy Is it really okay? - The next morning, when I got into the office, the director was waiting. Good morning, Maruyama-kun Good morning You seem to have been in trouble in Bhutan Yes, but Im alright Well, Im glad you returned safely You were so worried about me, Director. In fact, I was troubled by a pile of work. So, please do it quickly Eh? When I log into the project management system a lot of work tasks were registered, and I was making all the reps. Then, thanks The director said so and left quickly. Director, Im going to get you a high eel next time!! I used [Quick] on myself and did the work with tremendous momentum. - I cleaned up the work of one month in a day and came back home quite late. At such a time Elena and Hilda would already be asleep. Ah, Nii-chan, look look When I entered the living room, Aya came over with a high degree of exposure and was spinning around. What are you doing? I bought some clothes to wear in Rio, so I decided to do a fashion show I wonder if you win the tournament the day after tomorrow? Im not going to lose to anyone other than the manager Well, thats it. However, arent Ayas clothes, too revealing? Because it is Rio, is this normal? Besides, it seems to be quite cool. That? Ah! Aya-san What? Nii-chan If you wear that, isnt it cold? Youre stupid, Nii-chan. Its Midsummer now, right? Its not cold! Aya, Rio is in the southern hemisphere, you know So what? If it is August in the southern hemisphere, what is the season there? Eh? For a while, silence wrapped the room. Perhaps winter? Yes I spent 3.000 yen Aya falls on her knees discouragedly. But did these clothes really cost so much? Well, but thats it might be quite warm because it is near the equator I, Is that so? Aya who raised her face had slightly watery eyes. Wait a moment, I will look it up on the net Uh I quickly investigated the August climate in Rio. Aya, the average temperature is 25, it is just a summer sunny day so that it may be okay Really!? Well, morning and evening may be slightly chilly, but at that time you should wear an extra piece of clothing Thats true! I already worried about Nii-chan saying weird stuff. Nii-chan always makes a world of mistakes Aya regained her energy and started spinning while spitting poison on me again. Indeed, Aya is forever a kid Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 339: By weight Sunday, the day of the University Karate Championship Tournament. I, Elena and Hilda came to Nippon Budokan where the tournament will be held to support Aya and Mai. When we arrived at the cheering seat, Yurie-san was there. Hello, Yurie-san Ah, Onii-chan and Elena-chan, Hilda-chan! Yurie-sans two eyes are slightly dubious. Mai-san is teaching you how to use Qi, right? Is everything going well? Yeah, I feel pretty good If it doesnt work, remove it from your mind instead of being a mage, so please dont be afraid Ye, Yes After all, is it unpleasant for her body to be touched by a man? That is if I do it over and over again, it seems to become a habit Somehow, she blushes. What is it? Ah, Mai-san and Aya-chan, came out When I looked at the direction Yurie-san pointed to, two people appeared in the competition venue. Mai-san noticed us here and waved her hand. Aya also noticed us and jumped while waving with both hands. We can understand even if you dont jump like that. Wont they have a match yet? They are talking to the tournament staff. I checked the image of the Tracking Beacon. Ah, youre Mai Kawai who won the tournament last year Does the staff know Mai-san? It looks like she is famous here. Thats right. My class seems to be [Heavyweight][1] for some reason instead of [Lightweight] Eh!? There seems to have been some trouble. Speaking of which, Mai-san is [Lightweight], while Aya is [Middleweight]. Mai-san only looks like an elementary school studentbecause of her height, so it is impossible for her to be in the [Heavyweight] class. It, it is true, she has entered into [Heavyweight] class The staff is surprised to see the documents. Indeed, because Im not a [Heavyweight], can I participate somehow? I will confirm it for a moment The staff ran away in a hurry. And a woman who cares about the mistake comes closer to them. Why is the hairstyle vertical winding roll even though it is a karate tournament? Ohoho, Im sorry for you Mai Kawai! The pretentious woman calls out to Mai-san. Is she acquainted with Mai-san? Who are you? What? A stranger? Di, Did you forget about me? I was your opponent in the finals last year Sorry, I dont remember Kii!! The person got angry and walked away. Who was that? Does Yurie-san know her? Yurie-san, do you know that person? Ah, that person is Reiko Nishimura who fought with Manager in last years tournament. As a beautiful karate girl she appeared on TV several times, but last year, she was told to win the championship, but lost to Manager in the finals, which was very shameful I see So she is a rival, Lets put another Tracking Beacon on her. Besides, it doesnt matter if she is pretty! Kii! You dont remember me! What a rude kid!! Reiko Nishimura was talking to herself in a place where no one was present. It seems that she is hating Mai-san. Well, Im the winner this year Oh, she is confident. She must have practiced a lot to win against Mai-san. That hateful Mai Kawai seems to have been successfully changed classes. I spent a lot of money so that she couldnt fix it Wh, What. She changed the weight class of Mai-san with money. Well, originally this year I am [Middleweight] which doesnt matter! Oohohohoho But why did she need to change Mai-sans weight class? If she is Middleweight, will she fight against Aya? After that, Reiko Nishimura had entered the changing room, so the video of the [Tracking Beacon] was Interrupted. Tsk. Kawai-senshu, Im sorry It looks like the staff is back. Apparently it seems there was a mistake Is that so, then it can be changed to [Lightweight], cant it? Th, That is Im sorry Staff-san prostrates. You already entered the tournament with this entry, so it cant be changed now. Im very sorry Im in trouble, so what am I going to do? Abstain only Staff-san prostrates, not moving. Mai-san is in trouble. Damn it, that Reiko Nishimura caused Mai-san to abstain. Cant there anything be done? Hey, Staff-san Aya talks to the staff who still prostates. [Heavyweight] doesnt have any weight limitation, right? Yes, thats right Well then, Manager shouldnt go out to [Heavyweight] as it is? Even though Im actually [Lightweight] of weight, I bother to enter [Middleweight] to avoid to fight with Manager, so is that okay? Aya-kun, thats a good idea He!? The staff is surprised. No, NO, as it is, the weight difference However, if it is not so, I have to abstain, right? Yes, but There is no problem on the rules, right? Well, yes Then, there is no problem Ha, Haa Elementary school student Mai-san who looks like one is fighting in [Heavyweight] class? Thats a spectacle. Good, Manager~ I also wanted to appear in [Heavyweight] class Then, next year, Aya should try out [Heavyweight] Should I!? Okay, lets do it! The two returned to the changing room happily. And the staff was stunned with the attitude of kneeling down. [1] C I dont understand from where theyre getting these classes. In the Karates Summer Olympics the weight classes for females are -55kgs (-125lbs), -61kgs (-135lbs) and +61kgs (+135lbs) with no class name, so they may respectively be Lightweight, Middleweight and Heavyweight. But ISKA (International Sport Karate Association) uses 21 classes/divisions. For more info. Chapter 340 - -348 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 340: Karate tournament, First Round The karate tournament began. Aya was struggling in the first round of [Middleweight class]. Why because it was difficult to get hold of her opponent and she couldnt make a proper attack. Also, she had a hard time fighting in terms of defense. When trying to avoid her opponents attacks, she moved too early, and it seems as if she instantaneously moved to the eyes of ordinary people. However, trying to push off the attack, there is a possibility that this action alone will hurt the opponent. As a result, Ayas movement was amateurish. Aya-san, do your best Elena cheers from the crowd. Aya-oneechan, do your best Ah, Hilda also tried to cheer for Aya. Keep on. Yurie-san, who is sitting next to me, looks at Hildas pretty figure and snorts roughly. She has to suck my magic later. Because of the support of Elena and Hilda, Aya won the first match. When the tired Aya tried to exit the stadium, Reiko Nishimura spoke to her. I immediately observed them with the video of [Tracking Beacon]. Y, Youre the junior of that passable Mai-san Ah, youre from just now Reiko Nishimura was not able to remember the name of Aya and made a muffled look. That was a very poor match for me Well, I think so too. I thought I could do it a bit better Although Reiko Nishimura is saying it sarcastically, Aya does not mind and answers pridefully. Reiko Nishimura dislikes even further Ayas attitude. I think that it is impossible, but when you come to the final and fight against me, I will make you give up on your efforts Both are poor in talking like normal girls. I also think that by the time I go to the finals, I can throw punches a little bit better, so you can be relieved Aya indomitably turns back. Well, what Aya says is true. Well, only your mouth is good. Ohohoho Reiko Nishimura raises a girls laugh, but her eyes are not smiling at all. My stomach hurts just by looking at her. When Aya returned to the waiting room, the hall gradually began to blur. Mai-san appeared next in the stadium. Reiko Nishimura looks at Mai-san like a rival. And Mai-sans first opponent. She was a 180 cm tall female high school student with limbs too big. Yurie-san, do you know who that opponent is? That person was the one who won the heavyweight class in last years tournament. She seems to be called [The strongest human] Indeed, they have a nice looking attitude. However, it is a surreal picture. If you were to name this match, it has the feeling of Elementary school student vs. Gorilla. [EN: These weird nicknames are figuratively killing me] That was the conversation of a couple sitting just behind us. She fights with all that weight gap? That girl, is she really a university student? She is the winner of last years tournament That big person? Both Both!?? The small child is the winner of [Lightweight class], and the bigger person is the winner of Heavyweight class Why does a [Lightweight class] fight a [Heavyweight class]!? The roar of the venue does not seem to fit all the way. There were people who smiled at the sight of such a situation. For example Reiko Nishimura. What a stupid child it is impossible to forcibly participate in the [Heavyweight]. She ought to be killed by that gorilla. What a terrible thing to say. Calling gorilla toward a female college student who blesses flowers!? This time Mai-sans opponent is talking to Mai. Hey, Mai Kawai What is it? Arent you making fun of your karate? Do you think so? Well, Im not holding back in this match, so prepare yourself Of course And the match Elementary school student vs. Gorilla was started. Spank! Suddenly, there was a tremendous sound, the opponent collapsed. Neither the whole venue nor the referee did not know what had happened and were silent. No wonder, Mai-sans attacks are so fast that ordinary people should not be able to see it. Mai-san stopped her attack, but the shock wave penetrated her opponents body and merely reaped the others consciousness. The opponent shouldnt have been injured at all. When Mai-san climbed down and bowed, the referee recovered from the state of astonishment and declared Mai-sans victory. Waa``!!!! The venue became wrapped in great cheers. A stretcher was brought to the opponents place, but consciousness came back quickly, she didnt know what happened, but she did not use the stretcher and went back to the waiting room with her own feet. Im sorry for that opponent, but Mai-san is too strong. Reiko Nishimura who was watching the situation from the shadows was distressed with her eyes as dots and a wide opened mouth. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 341: Karate Tournament C Final The tournament continues, Aya and Mai are doing well. Aya is getting used to going easy on someone gradually, and her movements are also getting better. Mai-san continued to defeat big players and each time the venue was deeply excited. Manager is always nice to see Yurie-san went to see Mai-sans fight admiringly. Not only Yurie-san, but the surrounding spectators are frequently gossiping about Mai-san. That little girl is so strong. Whats going on? I want to take her home! She is cute and strong There seem to be some dangerous people. Yurie-san, who heard the conversation, is staring at the surroundings while wearing an evil aura just as saying, Manager is mine. Yurie-san because everyone is afraid, lets do it in moderation~. - Aya and Mai-san advanced to the finals. The finals of [Heavyweight], [Middleweight], [Lightweight], only three matches to go. The first is the [Heavyweight] final. Well, thats not a weight difference, is it Isnt it better to stop this? With the appearances of Mai-san and her opponent, the venue began to blur. Because Mai-sans opponent is Otawara Shouko. Among the contestants this time, out of both men and women, she is The Heaviest contestant. Mai-san wasThe Lightestamong all contestants, so it was a match betweenThe HeaviestandThe Lightest. Its like an elephant against an elementary school student. Perhaps, the weight difference may be about three times. Start! Suddenly the match began and the elephant was furiously rushing. And jumped up at speed not suited to her huge body. She pulls out a fist by thrusting her body weight towards Mai-san, who is diagonally below. It seems as if its the Tile splitting that made the momentum. However, Mai-san doesnt try to avoid that attack. Dosun!! There was a tremendous sound, and a thrusting punch hit Mai-san. Kyaa!! The woman in the auditorium thought of the worst and screamed. . Guu The Elephant takes a deep breath in a certain response. Ah, look at that! One of the audience points with his finger. There. There was Mai-san who accepts the powerful Bazooka-like fist with a single left hand. Besides, while receiving only the attack, Mai-san didnt move a step from the starting position. Mai-san is physically strange, right? The Elephant looks frightened for a moment but immediately switch the feelings and move on to the next move. She takes distance with a back step and thinking whether she will leave as it is, she immediately rushed back and raised her right foot to the utmost. That huge body, what agility is that? And smashing that right foot down as it is towards Mai-san. I wonder what kind of Axe kick this is. It looks like she is stepping on a piece of shit. Dooon!! Nippon Budokan swayed as a whole. Hii! To this sight, one of the audience raised her voice. L, Lies The elephant gazed at Mai-san under her foot with a look that couldnt believe what she sees. The elephants leg didnt become a Axe kick, as Mai-san caught it with her right hand. The elephant is confused and retreats two steps, as she cant believe that her attacks are useless. The next moment, Mai-sans body disappeared leaving an afterimage and a Shockwave penetrated throughout the whole venue. All the spectators except us close their eyes for a moment. And the next moment they open them again, the elephants big body was floating in the air. The elephant slowly drew a parabola and flew outside the arena. And landed on her butt. Although she is conscious, she cant move as she cant understand what happened. Mai-san moved back and returned to her original position. Waa`````!!!!! Among the great cheers that took place all at once, the referee announced Mai-sans victory. - Aya who participated in the final of [Middleweight] appeared while the noise of the hall did not calm down. Her opponent is Reiko Nishimura who planned against Mai-san behind the scene. No way she is such a monster it was the right answer to clap your hands together Reiko Nishimura was watching Mai-sans match. Her whole body was drenched in cold sweat as she murmured quietly. Hey, what do you mean with clap your hands together? Aya who was listening to it sideways talks. Ah! My mouth has slipped, but I dont mind. It was me who forced Mai Kawai to change weight class. I was saved because I didnt fight such a monster. Ohohoho She is talking! Heee, youre the one who did that Aya wrinkles her forehead. She seems to be very angry. There is something called strategy in battle, not just [tactics]. You will not be able to understand it only with tactics [Fool]~Ohohoho This woman is disgusting. Ah, so Aya responded short, but the flame of anger was burning in her eyes. This thats a mistake, isnt it? Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 342: Unforseen attack Start! The middleweight finals of Aya versus Reiko Nishimura started. It was Reiko Nishimura who struck first. Reiko Nishimura attacks Aya with terrible continuous attacks. Aya avoided all the attacks with side steps. That? Somehow, the state of Aya is strange. Aya is just glaring at Reiko Nishimura and doesnt try to attack at all. After a while, Reiko Nishimura seems to be out of breath, takes some distance with back steps and regulates her breathing. Then, Aya came forward this time. However, Aya doesnt attack and only advances forward. Aya is super angry. Reiko Nishimura is on the lookout and retreats. But its a little too far away, isnt it? Reiko Nishimura, Warning! At last, a warning was issued. What was that! Why do I have to take a warning!! Reiko Nishimura went to the referee. If you dont obey, you will lose by foul! The referee said so, and Reiko Nishimura reluctantly withdraws. When I thought that she glares at Aya as it is, she turned back for some reason and sent a signal to a suspicious man in the spectator seat behind me. An acquaintance? Start! The match was resumed. Next moment, Reiko and Aya were trying to collide from the front. However!! There was no pulsation, an alarm Danger informed me. it rang noisily and the [Attack expectation range] was displayed on a straight line penetrating the face of Aya! E!? If I look closely, the point of green light moves to the center of her forehead. It is irradiated to aim the gun. Aya``!!Avoid it``!!!! !? I cried out unintentionally, but Aya listened to my voice and quickly avoided it. The venue became quiet. At first glance, nothing happened. However, a gunshot was fired at Ayas face surely. The attack comes from an audience seat behind Reiko Nishimura. I forgot my crack in anger. Oblivious I jumped out of my seat. Jumped on the railing of the auditorium and dashing over the railing. The venue is in turmoil with my sudden action. The criminal realized that he was noticed and is trying to hide the gun in the bag in a hurry. I jumped from the top of the railing to the culprit. Dont move! Hii! The criminal is suppressed, and the arm is in a lock. Ouch that hurts! What are you doing! The criminal cries out in pain. Thats my line! Im furious and tighten up the armlock on the man. Gyaa!! It hurts seriously! I just threatened a bit, dont take it seriously!!! The venue was restless, only the criminal and I were resounding. Listen to the criminal and me, the guards at the venue gather. Whats the fuss about! This I lifted the right hand of the criminal so that the security guards could see it. Polo* From the culprits hand, something falls. Th, This is That was a [Laser pointer]. Im sorry, but you both will come with us The criminal and I were taken to the security guard room by the security guards. - Why dont you just tell me your name? The man who was the culprit didnt tell his name stubbornly. Huhh, why do I have to say my name! I have no choice, so Ill call you Mr A'' Dont call me like that as if Im a criminal! Youre exaggerating about this! The criminal is improving without refusing. However, this is a super powerful laser who boasts the worlds highest output, the [Laser pointer] that he had. Certainly, it should cost around 50,000 yen. With such a powerful thing, if you aim it into someones eyes. It is serious! Another security guard came into the room in a hurry. What happened? Several female athletes complain about pain in their eyes. What!! This, isnt good, right? Several security guards leave the room hastily. I was told that I should wait here, so I look at the situation using Tracking Beacon. - Medical room. Seven female athletes were treated there. All of them are being bandages to protect their eyes. Ouch that hurts!It hurts!! All are complaining about pain. Was Aya the only one who wasnt hit? I didnt watch matches other than Ayas and Mai-sans properly, but I think there seemed to be some players who appeared to be in bad condition right now. Perhaps they were attacked with the laser since they were Reiko Nishimuras opponents? But, for that reason, isnt it a large number of people? Reiko Nishimuras opponents were supposed to be about 3 or 4 people apart for Aya. But if you look at that laser, you really can become blind. Call an ambulance as soon as possible! People in the medical office are also in a hurry. Im sorry but I cannot treat you right now, so it seems necessary to secretly use heal later. Lets attach a [Tracking beacons] for the time being to everyone. - After a while, the security guards came back. And somehow, Aya is with them. What are you doing here, Nii-chan? Tentatively, I won the match! And there was something loud on the way, what was that? During the rash, did Aya finish the match? Lets see the video of Tracking Beacon later. Then Reiko Nishimura came in behind the scene as she was disappointed. Ah! Reiko Nishimura looked at the face of the criminal who was in the room and was secretly upset. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 343: Investigation Inquiries to Reiko Nishimura began in the security guard room. Reiko Nishimura, do you know why you were called? The tournament staff talks to Reiko Nishimura with a scary face. U, Uhh Reiko Nishimura seems to cut white spots. Do you have any acquaintance with this man? I dont know So, Mr. A, are you acquainted with Reiko Nishimura? I dont know Apparently, it seems that the two of them do know each other. So, Mr. A, did you do this thing with your own will? Yes, thats right Is that so Then, if the story is over, youll let me go Saying so, Criminal A tries to go out. He really doesnt understand the weight of what he has done. No. The police are coming, so we cant let you go Po, police!? Why! I just did a little prank! If you call the cops because of such a thing, you will be a nuisance! While he said so the man is overpowered by the security guards as he tried to run away. Da, Damn it speak Besides Mr. A, you, youve irradiated seven players with the laser pointer, including Maruyama Aya. U, Uhh, I dont know what The seven people are now being transported to the hospital Ho, hospital? You are exaggerating Not at all, there seems to be some danger that they will become blind Bl, Bl, Bl, blindness!!!!? Wh, Wh, Wh, What! Finally, it seems that he began to understand the seriousness of his doing. Didnt you read the instructions on the laser pointer manual? No because I received just the thing, the manual Criminal A is flickering towards Reiko Nishimura, muttering these words. Received? From whom did you receive it? I dont know! The whole thing is terrible!! Reiko Nishimura began to complain, even though she was not asked. You-know what! Im not going to accept this crime alone!! Ill tell you everything! I was ordered by Reiko Nishimura, and she is the mastermind!!! Criminal A starts to become serious and tells the truth. What was that! You did say that I should leave it to you! Thats why I bothered with the mail order Im not an idiot! Who told you to buy such a dangerous thing! If you make it more secure, this wouldnt have happened! You told me that it is better to have an expensive one! These guys are idiots.. we didnt say anything. Because of these guys those who were hurt, are pitiful now. At this moment another female was brought here. It is a cute little girl. Who is this girl? That? Onee-chan what happened? Onee-chan? Ah, Arisa is Indeed, Reiko Nishimuras sister. The atmosphere is entirely different. Onee-chan, I, I won! Im the winner of [Lightweight] !! Arisa-chan is delighted, innocently. Speaking of [Lightweight]. ah, I got it. Reiko Nishimura cheated on Mais entry to [Heavyweight], so that her younger sister doesnt need to fight Mai-san. Did Reiko do such a foolish thing because of her little sister Arisa? I am sorry, Arisa Nishimura. You are disqualified The tournament staff told Arisa-chan with a sad face. Eh? Dis, disqualified? Why? Apparently, she really doesnt know anything. Your victory is not due to your ability. Your opponent was disturbed from the outside Indeed if you think that there were many injured people, they were not only Reiko Nishimuras opponents, but also her sister Arisas opponents. Wait a moment! My sister is unrelated to this! Reiko Nishimura interjects from the side. I dont know whether Arisa Nishimura was involved in this matter, but just because things are the way they are, its not possible to win the championship as is. Seven young players were hurt with something that may remain for their entire lifetime! The tournament staffs voice roughens. Eh? What do you mean? Onee-chan, what is this? Reiko Nishimura keeps silent and flattered. The tournament staff explained the situation to Arisa. O, Onee-chan, he is lying, right? Something is wrong, right? Right? Arisa-chan looks around. But no one will look into her eyes. Th, That Ive been practicing for a long time now a, aa, aaaa-!!!!! Arisa-san broke down on the spot. - While everyone pays attention to Arisa-chan who broke down, there was a person who was going to leave the room. It was Criminal A. AA! When I noticed Criminal A trying to escape and raised my voice, everyones attention was turned to the Criminal A immediately. Damn it, I cant get caught by the police like this!!! Criminal A suddenly tackles the security guard near the entrance of the room. Uwaa` The security guard is being tackled and blown away. Criminal A took out a knife. Its stupid of him to think that he can escape only making more sins. You, stop The security guards were unable to approach. Reiko, you come too! Criminal A calls Reiko Nishimura. Ee, eh Reiko Nishimura left the room as she was told by Criminal A. Onee-chan! Stop your stupid behavior! Arisa-chans sorrowful screams only resounded empty. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 344: Big catch Criminal A and Reiko Nishimura escape, and the security guards chase the two in a hurry. Aya, were going to chase them Yes! And, only Arisa-chan was left behind in the room. - As we follow, Move aside!! Criminal A runs away while threatening the people in the corridor with a knife. Reiko Nishimura keeps following him. Everyone, please evacuate its dangerous!! For security guards, the highest priority was to secure the safety of the general public, so they werent able to catch the criminal. What shall I do? Even if its seen, should I act forcefully? I was holding my hand. Kyaa`!! I hear the scream of a woman in front. Looking at it, in the direction of progress of the criminal, a small girl is standing with a frightened look. The woman who screamed seems to be scared of the criminals knife and cant move. I will make that kid a hostage! The evil hand of the criminal extends to the girl. Danger!!! I immediately moved between the criminal and the girl using [Teleportation]. You, when!! The criminal is at a loss of surprise. Aya! Ask the girl! Alright! Aya quickly went through the side of the criminal and Reiko Nishimura and gently held the petrified girl in her arms and moved to a safe place. Damn it! The criminal threatens me with a knife as he is irritated. Do you mind if I hit you? And, at that time. A little girl comes close. Why is there a girl again? Thinking that. Reiko-kun, what are you doing in such a place? It was Mai-san. Mai Kawai!!!? Reiko Nishimura is staring at Mai-san with anger filled eyes. I asked the officials of the tournament about the circumstances, which is only regrettable. Mai-san had a sad expression saying that. Because of you I because of you!!!! Reiko Nishimura is so angry that she hits Mai-san. Pashi. Seriously youre so weak Mai-san grasps Reikos fist lightly with the palm of her hand and sadly mutters so. I was looking forward to the match with you. Last years finals were fun but now you Whos going to play with you! Monster!! I see Mai-san has a terribly sad face. What a terrible thing to say cant believe it. Hmm? From the other side of the corridor, a terrible bloodlust is approaching. Whats that? You!! What did you say to my Manager now!! It was Yurie-san who had the face of a general wrapped in a dark black aura. Thats not good, right? Who are you? Someone who isnt involved should just withdraw Danger! Yurie-san approached before anyone is norices and grasps Reikos head. Hii! Reiko Nishimura is extremely scared now. The dark aura that surrounds Yurie-san concentrated and has become like two dark horns. Violence against My Lovely Manager is worth a million. I will send you to the world of eternal nightmares Dangerous. I tried to stop Yurie momentarily, but Stop it, Yurie-kun! Before I had the chance, Mai-san intervened and parted those two. Manager move aside, that person Hey!! Yurie-san further increased her dark black aura, and an explosively violent aura spread to the surroundings. Heiii Bishabisha~. With the scream of Reiko Nishimura, there was a sound of something. Whatever it is, everyones gaze gathers in the direction of the sound. While everyones eyes gathered, Reiko Nishimura, on a puddle that looks warm, she was terrified out of her wits. A smell like goblins filled the surroundings. - After that, Criminal A, Reiko Nishimura and Arisa-chan were seen by a large number of civilians and taken to the police. In addition, Reiko Nishimura and Arisa-chan were disqualified, and Reiko Nishimura was given a heavy disposition to be banned indefinitely. In addition, two overseers of the tournament staff who had changed the class of Mai-san without permission were discovered and were disposed of. The karate tournament ended with Mais and Ayas victory. [Lightweight] won the second place for the time being. That was a terrible tournament. Absolutely We had come to a Yakiniku restaurant to celebrate the victory of Aya and Mai-san. If it is true, it is a place to celebrate, but after such a thing, everyone has become quiet. Well, next time its in Rio. Lets both go for it (more or less) Yes Ah Well, I think that it is those who are going easy on someone try to work hard. But will Mai-san participate in [Heavyweight] even in Rio? Yes, this time it was a competition for qualifying for the World Cup in Rio Even during the world tournament, Mai-san will defeat the big players. Isnt it too conspicuous? As for me, that way is convenient Convenient? Is there any purpose? I wanted to get into a company through a strong karate club Indeed a business association? My body is like this. I really wanted to be a self-defense officer or a police officer, but I couldnt do it because of my height limit Umm Mai-san was also having various difficulties. In anime or mangas, sometimes there are school teachers who look like children, but its really impossible for such a thing in reality~ It seems okay if she becomes a kindergarten teacher., No, not good! It is surely wrong to be a child. Onii-chan, are you thinking of something rude? What, what are you~ I want to win the world tournament to help me find a job. Well, wasnt it because you wanted to go to Rio to play? Thats right Nii-chan! I am also going to participate in order to help Mai! No, not good, Aya must be helping because she wants to go play around. Well, aside from Aya, if there is such a circumstance, I wonder if I will do my best to support in next weeks world tournament Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 345: Late-night Hospital infiltration On that night, I made Elena use the [Shadow Magic Stone] and headed to the hospital where the girls who had their eyes injured by the laser pointer. Elena, though it is late at night, thanks No, as long as I can help Seiji-sama, this is nothing. And also I have never been to a hospital, so I wanted to come Well, we do not have to go to the hospital thanks to Elena~ Well then, let us go to cure those who have had their eyes hurt by the laser pointer Yes While we disappeared in [Shadows] and relied on [Tracking beacons], we went around the rooms of the seven injured girls and treated them. Even though we became shadows, it was not necessary to use our voices to communicate. I held Elenas hand and guided her to the desired places, which was pretty tough. When we finally finished the treatment of all seven people, something bad happened. That? Is there someone? The person in the same hospital room had started to talk. How! We cant be seen because we are shadows! Is it morning already? The person was a little girl. And, that girl didnt seem to be able to see us with her eyes. Is she sensitive to noise by being blind? It seems she paid attention to the sound. What should we do? As it would be awkward for an unknown man to enter the sick room, I ask Elena to react. Elena, talk with that girl Yes Elena approaches the girl. Good evening Hello elder sister? Im, E I immediately blocked Elenas mouth. She nodded as if she had understood that she shouldnt say her name. I am a magician who came from a magic country. My name is a secret. Magician!? Really! Yes, really Well, she isnt lying. Can Magician-san cure this disease? Yes, I can cure it It will hurt! But for this small girl, it will be alright. Well then can I make a request Yes, what is it? Can you cure the legs of Shun-kun in the next room Understood. Ill try Thank you! Magician-san! What a gentle kid she is, not thinking about herself but for her friend. Elena and I moved to the next room. I confirmed the name written on the bed and found Shun-kun. Elena touches the legs of the sleeping Shun-kun and casts [Recovery Magic]. The legs of Shun-kun seemed to have not been a big deal and could be cured quickly. After finishing treatment, when coming back to the original room, the girl seems to have noticed and talked to us. Did you heal the legs of Shun-kun? Yes, I healed them Yay! Thank you! Magician-oneesan Its not morning yet, so you have to go to bed. But I just woke up Then Ill let you sleep with magic Really? Yes Elena looked into my eyes. In the next moment, I cast Sleep on the girl. While Elena was patting the head of the girl, the girl fell asleep through magic. The girl slept with a happy face. I bet shes going to have a good dream. Seiji-sama, can I cure this child too? Well, thats Elena, so I thought that would come. Alright When I gave permission, Elena gladly started treating the girl. Well, if you treat only the people of the karate tournament, they may be suspected of being related. So anyway, would you treat all the hospitalized patients in this hospital? Yes! Elena and I split up to treat everyone. She cured the severely injured patients, as I did the rest. Elena, wont you be sleepy soon? Im alright yawn As soon as I finished treating the last person, Elena started rowing the ship.[1] You have worked too much Sorry At last, Elena leaned against me and started to sleep. I piggybacked her so as not to wake her up and returned to my house. Ah, Nii-chan is doing lewd things to Elena By what means! She fell asleep on the way, so I just came back while carrying her! When you piggyback, you touched her buttocks I, I, I, I havent done anything I got Aya to help me carry Elena to her futon somehow. Our actions at night made a big uproar in the hospital on the next day. Because it was a church hospital, the whole event was described as Miracle. I watched the state of the hospital with [Tracking beacon]. The hospital officials seemed to have been quite busy of inspection, but as I saw Shun-kun jumping around with that girl with a smile, I was feeling great [1] C This expression should mean something around catching up with, and so, in this case, it would mean the sleepiness caught up with Elena and consequently she fell asleep. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 346: Masamune After the Karate tournament at the Japan Kokugikan ended, we proceeded preparations for the world tournament in Rio. However, as Mai-san and Aya were sure to win the first prize, we already finished getting passports. Thats why we have to prepare dummy suitcases and clothes to wear over there. But Aya buys too many clothes! How many times does she want to change clothes over there! ~~~~~~~~~~ And on Friday evening, the day we leave for Rio, I came alone to a certain place. Masamunes place. After having left the sword behind, just ten days ago. Today is the day when my new sword is supposed to be completed. Hello You finally you came When arriving at the store, Masamune came out with a new sword. However, he seems to be ready to collapse at any moment. Take it. It was done with my whole body Thank you very much Upon receiving the sword, Masamune fell on his knees. Masamune-san! Are you okay!? O, Okay not much This is dangerous! I supported Masamune who was likely to fall and made him sit on a nearby chair and started treatment with recovery magic. What happened? Are you sick!? Different 10 days Ive been forging on a sword 10 days? Were you that much busy? I felt regret to ask for my sword at such a busy time. Differently, I kept on working on only your sword for 10 days Ha? Isnt it pretty hard to hit a sword? For ten days!? This is the first time I have felt like this. The technology that I have cultivated so far were all necessary to complete that one. The one is the living proof of I. There is nothing to regret nothing, No because of that the name of the sword is Masamune here Masamune says so. Leaning against the back of the chair without force, he stopped moving. Wait! Masamune-san! Masamune```hmm!!!! . What! Shut Up! For ten days, I was forging this sword without sleeping! So be quiet! Eh!? I thought he was dead, but he was just sleeping. It cant be helped to think that as he isnt young anymore! When I carried him to his bedroom, Masamune began to sleep while loudly snoring. Oh, my goodness I breathed and pulled the sword I received from the sheath. It is a magnificent sword. It is completely art. It seems to be a model for all, and it is a taste of the feeling of sword exactly. With great pains. I tried to use [Appraisal] on the spot. Appraisal Famous Sword Masamune The sword that Masamune made with his life Absorb the habits of the consumer and become stronger Ability: Increased attack power to monsters Convert magic power unlimitedly to slashing Rarity: Challenge: Contract with Lightning spirit1/1 Contract with Ice spirit1/1 Contract with Darkness spirit1/1 Contract with Light spirit0/1 Contract with Body strengthening spirit0/1 Contract with Information spirit1/1 Contract with Recovery spirit0/1 Contract with Space-time spirit1/1 What? There are still more trials. And five of the eight trials have been cleared! Does that mean theres more to it than this? But when it becomes more than this is Masamunes body going to be fine? I want to test it immediately its tempting, but I have to leave for Rio soon. Well, I should test it somewhere in the middle of the night. Trying out the new sword Im looking forward to it. While leaving reluctantly, I put the sword back in the sheath and left Masamune, who was snoring and went home to Japan. Nii-chan, youre late, Mai-san and Yurie-san are already at the airport! Ah, yes yes! There is no restlessness at all. Seiji-sama, Aya-san, have a good day Take care Elena and Hilda came to see us off at the entrance. I will pick you up when I arrive, so I ask you two to take care of the house in the meantime Yes, leave it to me After being sent off by Elena and Hilda, Aya and I went to the airport with Teleportation and hurried to the meeting place with Mai-san and Yurie-san. Manager, Yurie-kun, sorry Nii-chan and I came too late Finally you came, I was tired of waiting Ah, Aya-san, that outfit is cute! Do you think so, Yurie-san? Aya seems to have a tension that makes her chest jump up. I seem to get tired of leading these guys. The Karate Association provided us with airplanes and hotels over there, so I took those three and finished the boarding procedures. Nii-chan, how long do we have to ride on the plane? There are transfers, but its 24 hours in all 24, 24 hours!? Departure is today, Friday at 9:00, so Im on a plane all the way to tomorrow at 9:00 on Saturday!? Yes Is it just a day on the plane or is there a time difference? Ah, the time difference between Japan and Rio de Janeiro is 12 hours It is at 9 oclock on Saturday when we arrive and the time difference is 12 hours hmm Onii-chan, calculate! Hey! The local time when we arrive is at 9 oclock on Saturday morning What? I was worried that I would arrive in the morning if I sleep overnight This idiot. Im going to sleep for 24 hours! Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 347: Rio I arrived in Rio!!! Aya, improper! As soon as we arrived at Rio de Janeiro, Aya began to make a noise. It is no wonder since we were on a plane for 24 hours. But I feel like I have had a pretty good sleep~ No wonder! You have been asleep for about 20 hours. Manager-san is very slow Yurie-san is worried about Mai-san who hasnt completed the airports procedure yet. Well, its Mai-san, so you dont have to worry. Well then Ill be picking up Elena and Hilda in the meantime Okay~ Incidentally, we explained that the two would come on a different plane to Yurie-san. I moved to a desolate spot and brought Elena and Hilda from Japan here with Teleportation. Is this Rio? Both Elena and Hilda are curiously looking around. Arent the two of you sleepy? There is a time difference of 12 hours between Japan and Rio. It is 9 oclock in the morning, and Japan is at 9 oclock in the evening. Because I slept soundly with [Sleeping magic stone] that Seiji-oniichan gave me, Im all right! Since I slept plenty by myself from around noon, there is no problem Hmm, I guess the jet lag measures using the sleeping magic stone was perfect. Soon after we joined with Aya and Yurie-san, Mai-san also finished her procedure. Ooo, Elena-kun and Hilda-kun already arrived. Sorry I kept everyone waiting Mai-san, it took quite a while Actually, they suspected that my passport was counterfeit Counterfeit? Why The age written in my passport doesnt match to my appearance I see You are right. Now that we have all gathered together, we should go have brunch! Yeaah Ayas spirit rises. Oh dear. !!? For some reason, Mai-san suddenly turned back. Mai-san, whats up? Looking at a father in a white coat! And three Scandinavian beautiful girls were walking side by side. Those girls What about those three? Ah, Matryoshka! Aya broke into the talk. Well, it is Matryoshka indeed. Three people are precisely the same, although their heights are different, large, medium and small. Probably they are sisters. The three sisters left the airport quickly. Ah, Matryoshka 3 sisters. They are so beautiful, I wonder if they are models? Aya dont give a strange name to others without permission. - Aya and Mai-san wanted to eat meat, so we came to a shop called Shashko near the airport. But meat in the morning! Well, since they have matches tomorrow, this much selfishness is passable. Big Yakitori! Aya, are you an elementary school student? Its not Yakitori but Shashko I know! You are a kindergarten child!! With such a noise, three strong women who sat on the table next door, You guys are annoying! Got angry. Im sorry They were surprised when I apologized while scratching my head. You guys are not Chinese? No, were Japanese What, Japa? Well, be careful Japa is definitely a derogatory name. Well, it does not matter, though. They returned to their seats. Because of Nii-chan, Im getting mad at Amazones 3 sisters! Oh, my gosh! Whats with Amazones 3 sisters! Theyre probably no sisters! The meal was finished without being scolded somehow, and we spent the day visiting a lot of sightseeing spots in Rio. - Seiji-sama, the stone statue on that hill is amazing Yes, it is watching over the people of the city When I was talking with Elena, Aya started to say something strange. Nii-chan, that Christ statueseems to be perfect to make it a golem with magic Stop it, you idiot! Dont make a weird flag! You will be offended by Christian officials! - As we were walking towards the hotel were staying today. We found a strange group surrounding a girl. Arent we meeting a lot of strange people today. Im going for a moment. Please wait everyone Yes I was seen off by the easy-going Aya and headed for the rescue of the girl. Excuse me is the hotel here? Idiot, I dont know what youre saying, but we cant understand you Trouble I dont understand what youre saying at all Such a foolish woman, if you beckon, she will surely follow recklessly. If we do such a thing, we surely can teach her how to have sex Absolutely, lets teach her well Do you like this kid! Im a man who does not care if it is a kid or an adult Youre a pervert! What a terrible conversation. You can do it here, do not worry! Oo` Ah, danger. I took out the handgun that was taken from the robbers before. Bang! I made a warning shot to the sky. You guys, going that far When I threaten, Danger, lets run away The men ran away with tremendous momentum. The girl is petrified without realizing the situation. I quickly put the handgun in my inventory and talk to the girl. Are you all right? A Surprised, cant she hear me? No wonder. Aiken, at last, someone speaking english HA? Im talking to you in Japanese, right? Sorry, Sorry Hmm, is this girl confused? So! Im talking to you in Japanese? Eh? That? Are you Japanese, by any chance? Thats what I told you many times now Haaa, Im glad~ Apparently, it seems that this girl, doesnt seem to understand that I attacked those men with a handgun. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 348: Dried sweet potatoes Shortly after having helped the girl, Aya and the others came. Ah, Nii-chan is picking up a girl What the hell When I talk to girls, it always looks like this. Ah, Maruyama Aya-san! And Kawai Mai-san! Hmm? Oya, you know who we are? The girl who I helped knew Aya and Mais name. By any chance, this girl Forgive me. I am called Iwao Kimiyo. Arisa Nishimura, who won Lightweight, was disqualified for some reason, so it was decided that I, as second place, am going to participate in tomorrows tournament. Therefore please treat me well After all, we didnt see the [Lightweight] matches, but I thought I had seen her somewhere. However, she has a tough surname. There are too many gaps in appearance. Come to think of it, I feel like I have seen you in the Karate tournament venue! Im honored that Aya-san remembered me! Kimiyo-chan, youre exaggerating, arent you Kimiyo-chan then rushed to Mai-sans side. Kawai Mai-san! What? A, a, aplease shake hands with me! Handshake? Ive been a fan of you since I was little! She is still tiny. Kimiyo-san and Mai-san shake hands. Yurie-san looks at them as if it is a scene where her lover is taken away. Yurie-san calm down. Chatting in a place like this isnt good, so I decided to head to the hotel were staying in. - We arrived at the hotel that the Karate Association had prepared. Hotel worn-out Aya, its useless if you think about it. As we reserved an additional room in the hotel in advance, it became a total of 3 rooms. Mai and Yurie-sans room, Aya and my room and Elena and Hildas room. Kimiyo-san has a single room. We finished the check-in and went to our own rooms for the time being. Why, Im in the same room as Nii-chan! As I entered the room, Aya came down. We have no choice, I only got three rooms, if Aya hates it, you could also stay in the room of Elena and Hilda No, that would be too much!! I got tired, so let me have a little rest When I lie down on a bed like that. Aya suddenly began to set up an elbow drop. What are you doing! I avoid it at the last minute. The window-side bed is mine! HeiHei Because there was no other way, I moved to the next bed. Well then, this time, let me rest Nii-chan What is it now Im hungry Im tired. H-u-n-g-r-y Understood Somehow, I got exhausted. Later, I should let Elena use Recovery magic on me. - I brought everyone, and we came to invite Kimiyo-san to dinner. Knock Knock. Lets go to dinner, Kimiyo-san Dongaragaashaan. Hmm? It sounds like I heard something Kimiyo-san, are you all right? Sorry, I am Kimiyo Iwao. I came from Japan! I wonder if she is about to blow a fuse again. Kimiyo-san, its me You are? Kimiyo-san who managed to regain her composure finally opened the door. Sorry, I panicked Well, its overseas, so it can not be helped. We will go for dinner together, so wont you go with us? Dinner? Kimiyo-sans expression clouds somehow. Arent you hungry yet? No, not really. Money there isnt much Eh? Did you mean you lost your wallet? No, my house, is poor ah, but I brought some food from Japan, so its okay What did you bring? This What Kimiyo-san showed me was. Dried potatoes? It was dried sweet potatoes in a plastic container. Maybe handmade. Yes, I love dried potatoes Serious. Are you going to have a match tomorrow and youre hanging on with dried sweet potatoes? I I love dried sweet potatoes Is that so What should I do. The story is heavy. Hey, that potato, Please give me one! Aya didnt read the air[1] but said such a strange thing. Eh? Ah, yes When Aya got the plastics container from Kimiyo-chan, she did not hesitate to eat. I was so hungry that I was dying Aya ate half of the dried potatoes in the plastic container. Hey, Aya! Fool, you ate too much When I strike Ayas head tightly, Aya pulls out her tongue and exposes a stupid face. Kimiyo-san, Im sorry. My sister N, No, its alright Kimiyo-chan, Im sorry~. I was starving to death. Ill treat you to dinner instead As Aya winks, Kimiyo-san takes a sorry pose for her. I see! In order to make her have dinner with a natural flow, Aya deliberately ate sweet potatoes! Well, you dont have to worry about the money, because Nii-chan is paying Right. But those dried sweet potatoes are really delicious. Can I eat a little more? I was impressed that she was so stupid. Aya seems to have just wanted to eat dried sweet potatoes. [1] C For those who may not know, reading the air is a common saying in japan (and generally around the world) that means to judge a situation. In this case Aya simply didnt judge the situation she was in and acted weirdly or simply didnt fit in. Chapter 349 - -350 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus _________________________ Jikuu Mahou chapter 349: World Karate Tournament, first round Kimi-chan, breakfast was delicious Aya-san, youre eating too much. You wont be able to move well during the matches In exchange for sweet potatoes, we ate dinner and breakfast together, and Kimiyo and Aya became good friends. Aya is a genius regarding getting along with people. We came to the venue where the tournament is being held today. This is the venue its a pretty good building It will be the venue for the Olympic Games next year While looking at the fine venue and trying to enter the venue, we met some strangers. Isnt this yesterdays jap, did he come to see the karate tournament? It is the three Amazon sisters who were at the restaurant yesterday. Were they also competitors in the Karate tournament? We are here to participate and not as tourists You all? These children? Ah, are there also matches for elementary school students? Well, I think that it is unavoidable to think that. These are the three people who will participate I introduced the three who participate. Hahahahaha The three Amazon sisters started to laugh when they saw it. I have heard that Japs arent good at jokes, but your jokes were very funny! Arent you aiming for being a comedian, you can do it pretty well!? The Amazoness three sisters left. Well, we have Mai-san here, so there is no wonder Nii-chan, are you provoking a fight? Dont be absurd, Mai-san, please fight with full spirit during your matches Okay, I will do so Mai-san came abroad and seemed a bit tedious, often treated like a child. We moved to the Entrance exclusively for the players at the hall. All three of you will do their best Leave it to me alone! Well, Ill try not to hurt anyone as much as possible I, I, I will work hard Yurie-san was allowed to accompany them as a trainer, and the four of them entered from the player-only entrance. Lets go, were going to take seats in the auditorium Yes I took Elena and Hilda to the auditorium. At that time, we were passed by three friendlier faces. It is Three Matryoshka Sisters. But the man in the white coat leading the three sisters. He emits a creepy feeling. The four of them entered the fighter-only entrance. They are also fighters. Those three they dont look so strong, though. - Elena, Hilda and I take seats in the audience, waiting for a while before the matches finally started. First, we started with the Lightweight class first round. It was Kimiyo-chan who first came out. However, Kimiyo seems to be nervous, and when walking, her right hand and right foot are simultaneously coming out. Kimiyo-san, do your best! When I raise a voice of cheering, Kimiyo-chan has noticed me and shook her hand in return. It seems that some tension has been relieved and Kimiyo advances to the stadium with firm steps. And the match started with the signal of Start. Her opponent is a Canadian athlete who started to attack, while Kimiyo-chan will be defending. However, Kimiyo-chans guard is tough, and she has received all the attacks correctly. Kimiyos field of expertise may be guarding. The battle continued for a while, and the breath of the opponent who was continuously attacking indeed was rising. Kimiyo-chan doesnt miss that and attempts to counterattack. From there, it became Kimiyo-chans flow at a stroke, and finally, she was able to make a blow with a clean hit and get the victory. Because of this spectacular match, applause comes from the venue. Kimiyo-chan bowed to each of the four audience blocks and finally bowed to the stadium and entered the waiting room. What a polite girl~. - The first round of the Lightweight class was over, and next the Middleweight matches were about to start. Aya appeared for her match. Aya seems not to be nervous at all. She is shaking hands and throwing kisses towards the audience. Her opponent is a French athlete and seems to be a proper person. As soon as the match started, the opponent began with fierce attacks. However, the attacks cut air and Aya was not in that place. To avoid the attacks, she was taking distance with back steps. And Aya jumped following with a motion of counterattacking, blowing off her opponent with a single blow. Her opponent who is blown away fell on her butt. The referee didnt understand what happened and is standing still. Stupid, Aya. The attack speed is too fast. Okay, no one can catch it with their eyes. Because no one of the judges could see it clearly, it was decided to confirm it with video judgment. It seems to be a recently introduced system. As a result of the video judgment, it was confirmed that Ayas attack was barely caught in one scene and Ayas victory was confirmed. - Mai-san who was full of spirits appeared in Heavyweight class. Sure enough, the venue started becoming agitated. One of the audiences said, Child abuse! There was a scene that needed the staff to come out. To clear up the confusion, an unusual broadcast was made in the venue. Japans Mai Kawai who fights next is officially confirmed to be 19 years old. I have confirmed that this information has been confirmed many times and I am convinced that there is no mistake. Everyone in the hall, please be quiet. Sounds like a terrible broadcast. Mai-san, who is standing firmly in the hall, had a slightly irritated expression. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 350: White and suspicious Thanks to the broadcast from the World Karate Committee, everyone was able to understand that Mai-san was 19 years old and finally the venue became quiet. Then, Mai-sans opponent, who was waiting because of the uproar, murmured. No way, she was really a contestant moreover, why is it [Heavyweight class]! Mai-sans opponent, the Amazones three sisters? Eldest sister? Her name is Charlotte. She is an American representative. Im sorry, but Im weak with English. I dont know what youre talking about. I knew such a situation would occur, so I was able to learn English by elder brother letting me use a magic stone How can you speak English. So this is a Jap Charlotte made a great gesture. Apparently, for Charlotte, people who cant speak English are equal to primitive people. The referee gave the start signal! At the cue of such a discontinued conversation, he interrupted. Good grief, how do you fight a kid like this? Even though the match started, Charlotte is not motivated at all. Well, I didnt even know~. Always. This is how everyone thinks I am, a child, and wont try to fight me properly Mai-san seems to have experienced this kind of situation many times. Mai-san was posing to make a provocative gesture with her hand saying Come on. Jap! Dont get carried away!!! The effect of provocation has worked. Charlotte tears up and attacks Mai-san. . Charlotte looks at Mai-san with an astonished face. Mai-san bowed and returned to a fixed position. Neither the referee nor the venue could understand what had happened. They remained speechless. It took a few minutes for the referee to regain his composure and announced Mai-sans victory. Winner, Mai Kawai! Mai-san heard the declaration, bowed, and went back to the waiting room. Charlotte who is still sitting on her butt is left alone and the hall begins to make a fuss gradually at the end. Mai-sans matches are always like this? - Kimiyo-chan managed to win, but Aya and Mai-san won their matches victoriously at the second round. The remaining two Amazones three sisters, Middleweight Emily and Lightweight Ann appeared from the second round seem to be seed fighters. The two will win without doubt. Three Matryoshka sisters also seemed to be seed fighters, so everyone appeared for the second round. Pure white skin, a casual body, all three who seemed not to be strong at all, were seed fighters who are quite strong. But those three something is weird. Somehow they feel a bit different from ordinary people. Well, but theyre not strong enough to win against Aya and Mai-san, so I dont have to worry about it particularly~. - When I was thinking about such a thing, I realized that a suspicious yellow dot was moving on the map. It is a yellow dot, that is, something that needs attention. However the yellow dot is often seen since we arrived in Rio. Perhaps it is a criminal because it is a bad country. There are many visitors at this match venue. [EN: Cant stop laughing at how the author just plainly says Brazil is a bad country I apologize in his stead to any Brazilians reading this] However, the moving yellow dot which I became concerned with this time isnt human. Before, in the pyramid, a bat with an infectious disease showed a danger response. Perhaps, this time it may be something similar. Shall I investigate it for a moment? Elena, Hilda, Ill check something out because its concerning me a bit. Please wait here for me Yes - Well, since the infectious bat was danger, this time of attention should be lower risk than that one. I arrived at a popular aisle which is the place on the map where the yellow dot was displayed. There is nothing. Thats strange. Is it a small creature that is hard to find? Sasatake. Something white stuck out from the gaps in the corridor walls and was about to escape. Wait! I dashed momentarily and picked up something white with my hand by grabbing it. It was a pure white mouse. That guy is rampant to escape from my hand. Even if you look at it its just an ordinary mouse. Just to make sure, I used [Appraisal]. Status Type: Mouse Level: 1 HP: 5 MP: 1 Power: 2 Endurance: 2 Technique: 3 Magic: 1 Whats this!? Its just a mouse. But this thing has MP and can use magic!! I only know Mai and Mais mother who have been confirmed that they have MP on earth until now. The reason for that is that they have the blood of demons inside them. After that, those who learned magic later were Aya, Yurie and me. I have never seen any creatures that have MP or can use magic besides us. While grasping the white mouse, I was stunned, as someone spoke to me from the back. Oh, you captured that. It was saved In retrospect, it was the white-coated man who was leading the three Matryoshka sisters. Chapter 351 - -355 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 351: Matryoshka three sisters ability Oya, you captured it. Thats helpful In retrospect, it was the white coat man who was leading the Matryoshka three sisters. Language acquisition The [automatic acquisition] effect of the skill was invoked. You got Level 5 [Russian] Oh, its been a long time since I got this announcement. This is the first time that [automatic learning] effect was activated inadvertently. So, is this Russian? Aya had nicknamed the girls who were with this guy Matryoshka three sisters by accident, but it seems to be right. Is this your pet? I present the captured white mouse to the white-coated man. Oya, you can speak Russian. This is appreciated. The mouse is not a pet but something I keep Haa Is it a sort of phrase? Then please put it in this cage I put the caught mouse in the cage the man had. Well, bye When closing the lid of the cage, the man tries to leave without saying anything. Wait a minute! I stopped the man. What is? That, what I want to say, that mouse it is a bit different from a normal mouse, isnt it? As I said, the man showed a little-surprised expression. I see. Why do you think so? Somehow it just seemed like it had a weird power I cant afford to talk about magical power, thats why it has become an occult story. However, the man began to speak happily. Wont that be pretty close? I am still researching it, so I cant say it.. but well, Im sure Ill be able to achieve results soon I dont understand what he says. The man showed a grin as he smiles. At that time, the cheers cheered from the venue. Uuuuuu!! Did something happen? I separated from the white-coated man and returned to the audience. - Elena, what the situation of the match? Seiji-sama, welcome back. Mai-sans match finished just now, Kimiyo-chans match is about to start Indeed, the cheers of the previous match were because of Mai-san. And when I look at the venue, Kimiyo-chans opponent seems to be the smallest sister of the three Matryoshka sisters, named Irina. Start! an However, Kimiyo-chan is shorter than her opponent Irina, because of her smallness. She may have been the smallest fighter in the tournament if Mai-san wasnt here. Her attacks are also weak due to the smallness of her body. Although there are sharp skills, I have the feeling that one attack is too light and it can easily be blocked. Kimiyo-chan began to counterattack while finding an opportunity and guarding. Gradually her defense changed to offense. If you leave it as it is, she seems to be able to win. When I thought that, Irina suddenly fell back and took a pose like she was concentrating on something. What is she doing? Next moment! The color of Irinas eyes changed! It turned into a fiery red color!! And she attacks, as if she was furious. Daa!! Kimiyo-chan managed to guard against the attack, but she was blown off as it was. What does this mean? It is completely different from until a while ago, is the strength of attack suddenly strengthened? How? Strange, as if using magic. No way. I used [Appraisal] on Irina. Status Name: Irina Age: 14 Occupation: Test subject Lvl: 3 HP: 208 MP: 34 Power: 23 Endurance: 18 Technique: 23 Magic: 3 Skill Body Reinforcement 1 Taijutsu 3 Hua!!? Whats this!!!! Its full of thrusts. First of all, what is Test subject! Why does she have magic power!? And why can she use [body strengthening] magic!!!? Test subject. In other words, she underwent some kind of experiment. What experiment? Is it about magic? Well, it is possible that they are experimenting without knowing magic. It was in Russia that such a thing was going on. While I was stunned by the results of the examinations, there was movement in the match. Dosun! Irina kicks from above Kimiyo-chans guard. And Kimiyo-chan is blown away again. Ugugu Kimiyo-chan crouches on the spot like holding her guarded left arm and not being able to move. Se, Seiji-sama! Elena probably wants to jump out and cure her with recovery magic. However, being injured in sports is common. We have no choice but to watch now. Elena, she is still in a match Yes At the venue, the tournament doctor came out and examined Kimiyo-chan. And he diagnosed that it was impossible for Kimiyo-chan to continue the match. Although Kimiyo-chan was able to guard all attacks, she lost. We moved to a place where there was no one in a hurry, disappeared with [Transparency magic stone] and with three people we used [Teleportation] towards the medical office where Kimiyo-chan was brought to. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 352: Kimiyo-chans treatment The three of us moved with [Teleportation] to the medical office where Kimiyo was brought to What do you mean that an ambulance wont come? Aya talks to the doctor in English. Emergency services are striking, they are not moving, but I properly treated her first, so you dont need to worry The doctor left the medical office to escape from Aya. Is the emergency strike a actual strike? There is a story that there is no salary because of political unrest, so does it have an influence? Kimiyo-chan is wounded with a bandage on her left hand and is sleeping in a bed, whether it is the effect of a painkiller or not. I would like to cure it quickly, but Yurie-san is here, so I cant show up. When I thought of what to do, Mai-san gave me a helping hand. Aya your next match is up soon, is not it better to start preparing? I will stay here and look at Kimiyo-chan, so Yurie would you accompany Aya Yes Yurie-san had a worried face, but she went out of the medical room with Aya. Now, elder brother can come out to treat Kimiyo-chan, right? Mai-san, was she aware of us? The three of us showed up, after dissolving Transparency Elena I ask you for treatment Yes, please leave it to me! Elena took out [Asclepiuss wand], and enthusiastically starts the treatment. A little exaggerated, isnt it? The treatment was soon completed, and the sleeping Kimiyo-chan who was sleeping also seemed to easen up. She is safe with this Mai-san has pulled my sleeve after being relieved. Elder brother, can you bring Kimiyo-chan to our waiting room? Waiting room? Its a room that has been allocated to us, the three Japanese fighters, so isnt it safer? I see. I grabbed the sleeping princess Kimiyo-chan and carried her to the Japanese waiting room. - Ah, Nii-chan, did you bring Kimiyo-chan? Aya was preparing for the next game with Yurie-san. Even if you say preparation, isnt she changing clothes? Its not fun at all for me to look at my sisters nakedness. I think that you can be relieved I lay Kimiyo-chan on the bed in the waiting room. She looks okay, so its good Aya was relieved to know that Elena treated Kimiyo-chan. Aya, it is almost time for you Ah, finally, then, Nii-chan, thanks Aya went out of the waiting room with Yurie-san. Well, when I change clothes, you need to get out, but you can stay here until that time Well, should I say Mai-san is fine? After a while, Kimiyo-chan woke up. Oh, heres the waiting room, what happened to me? You were injured during the match, dont you remember? Ah Kimiyo seems to remember. And. I, lost completely, sniff She started crying. I hurriedly comfort Kimiyo-chan, but she wont stop crying. If she cries so much, will she dry out like dried potatoes? Would you like to have something, Kimiyo-san? I think that it will calm you down a bit Yes, thank you Well, drink is tea good? I enter the hot water room next to the waiting room and take out tea leaves from the inventory. Hot water was produced magically. Then bring the cup of tea to the tray and bring it to Kimiyo-chan. Ah, Japanese tea! Kimiyo-chan was surprised. Kimiyo-chan who got a little revived with the smell of tea got up from the bed and moved to the table. And she pulled out something from her baggage. Tea cake, there is only this It was dried sweet potato that Kimiyo-chan took out. She really loves them. As expected she probably wont get tired of dried potatoes since yesterday? Ah, yes! Wait for a minute I went to the hot water room and took out the sweets and rice crackers from the inventory and returned to the waiting room. How about this? Uwaa, that looks delicious! Kimiyo-chan is pleased with shining eyes. We surround the table with four people, eat the sweet and salty goods alternately, together with the Japan tea. I dont think were on the other side of Earth but in Japan! Somehow, softened~. - Aya and Yurie-san came back after a while when everyone calmed down. Looks like she won. Well, naturally though. Ah! Everyone eat a delicious meal except for me! Aya grabbed one of the Japanese sweets, and threw it on the pawn and caught it by the mouth and ate it while munching. Shameless Aya sat down right next to me on the sofa and ramming her butt against me. Nii-chan, I want some black tea. I want to eat cake Kimiyo-chan has started giggling. The selfishness of Aya is too much to be seen, but, well, this time I will forgive her for putting a smile on Kimiyo-chans face. I went to the hot water room and bought back the black tea for Aya after a few minutes and take out some cakes for everyone of the inventory. Tea, cake! Seiji-san is like a magician! Oops, Kimiyo-chan has been surprised. O, Ou! I had to answer that. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 353: World Karate Tournament Finals 1 Waawaawaa. When everyone enjoyed the small tea party, the outside became suddenly noisy. What happened? I skipped looking at the tracking beacon and went to see the situation. Apparently, another injured person seemed to have appeared. I saw that Ann from the Amazons three sisters was brought to the medical office because she injured her feet. Damn it, that Russian woman called Irina was so freaking powerful! Ann blurted those words out while being treated by the doctor. Apparently, her opponent seems to have been Irina who injured Kimiyo-chan. Perhaps, she used [Body strengthening] again. Indeed, there are a lot of injured people in this competition The doctor was treating while complaining. Besides Kimiyo-chan and Ann, are there more injured people? It looks weird as we are not watching the matches. Lets return to the audience seats soon, Kimiyo-chan do you want to go to the auditorium too? No, I will stay here for a while. Thank you for the tea Kimiyo-chan smiled nicely. I descended my hand and together with Elena and Hilda, we leave the waiting room. - Returning to the audience and looking at the progress of the tournament, the Lightweight, semi-finals second match has already begun. The match was settled without any problems, and a Canadian athlete advanced to the finals. C Next, in the Middleweight, semi-final first match Masha one of the three Matryoshka sisters advanced to the final. C Next was Ayas Middleweight, semi-final second match. Her opponent was the American athlete Emily. Emily was pretty much on the offense during the match, but Aya won with overwhelming strength. Then, after the match was over, Emily talked to Aya with tearful eyes. Hey Japanese What? I lost completely, but please dont lose to that Russian girl I wont. You can leave it to me Then Aya and Emily exchanged a firm handshake, and warm applause was given to them from the whole venue. C The next match, Heavyweight, semi-final, first match Mai-san won and advanced to the final. Well, as expected. C The Heavyweight, semi-final second match was a fight between the oldest Matryoshka sister Olga and a female Brazilian fighter. When the local Brazilian fighter appeared, a great cheering came out of the venue. But the great cheers quickly became quiet. The Brazilian fighter was unable to put up her hands and legs, as she was completely defeated by Olga. It was a match like twinkling a babys hand. The depression of the local cheering team was amazing. The semi-finals of all classes are over and the six fighters who advanced to the finals are decided. Lightweight is Russian Irina vs a Canadian fighter. Middleweight is Russian Marsha vs Aya. Heavyweight is Mai vs Russian fighter Olga. All three Matryoshka sisters from Russia have advanced to the finals. Just as expected. - Then the finals began. Lightweight, final was terrible. Irina forced the Canadian fighter to guard on purpose and then kept on getting her injured by attacking her guard. Every time the Canadian fighters face gets distorted by pain and Irina was laughing thinly. Finally, the Canadian fighter couldnt guard and wasnt able to continue the fight. Irina showed cold eyes like throwing away a broken toy and made a final blow to her unprotected opponent. Which decided victory or defeat. The Canadian fighter was blown off to the wall of the venue and not moving at all. A stretcher was brought in in a hurry and brought her to the medical office. The venue became quiet and Irina, who won returned to the waiting room without any expression. C Then, Middleweight, final Aya vs Marsha. Marsha is expressionless, as Aya is waving to the audience in the venue. I have a bad feeling about it so I used [Appraisal] on Marsha. Status Name: Marsha Age: 16 Occupation: Test Subject Lvl: 5 HP:448 MP: 60 Power: 48 Endurance: 24 Technique: 48 Magic power: 6 Skill Body Strengthening 2 Taijutsu 4 She is even stronger than Irina who hurt Kimiyo-chan. Her Body strengthening is also level 2. An average person cant win against her. Well, she wont be a match for Aya. Still, I have a bad feeling about it. Start! At last, the match starts with the referees signal. Marsha attacks Aya fiercely at the same time the match was started. However, Aya avoided the first attack without difficulty. Marshas fist cut the air, and the wind pressure became a low sound and echoed across the hall. Making a stir at the venue. Marsha was surprised that her first attack was avoided. However, you could clearly see that her facial expression had changed. However, Marsha quickly returns her expression to the original expressionlessness and attacks Aya without learning her lesson. Considering the possibility of her attack avoided by Aya again, this time she launched a series of attacks. Judging the failure of her first attack immediately and making use of it next. It is calm judgment. However, Aya avoided all of Marshas continuous attacks. Marsha took a distance once again with an astonished expression again. Likewise, a roar was rising from the audience at the venue. No way, I cant believe it Those two arent even moving like humans I can hardly follow their movements with my eyes Hmm, it cant be helped by the other party, but it might be a bit over the board. And Marsha, who took some distance, spilled a smile with a grin. before she began to pose as if she was concentrating on something. Perhaps she is using [Body strengthening]. At the same time, Aya was also smiling with a grin. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 354: World Karate Tournament Finals 2 World Karate Tournament, Middleweight, final. The Battle of Aya vs. Marsha was a reply of continuous violent attacks. Marshas attacks have all been avoided by Aya. Ayas attacks, on the other hand, hit every time. However, to prevent damage to her opponent as much as possible, she restricted herself a lot, so both did not receive damage. Usually, even if it is an attack that doesnt do damage, as long as it is considered One[1], Aya wins. but the referee has completely ignored Ayas One. Aya wanted to say Isnt it my win!? and glanced at the referee. Aya, your attack its too fast for ordinary people to see. Her opponent Marsha also knows that she is losing, but seems to have forgotten herself as she became serious and didnt try to stop her attacks at all. The referee, the linesman, and the people in the auditorium are just stunned by the speed of the two of them. No word was heard, and only the sound of the fierce battle was just ringing quietly. Indeed, this is bad, but for Aya, she is only matching the speed of Marsha so it cant be helped. Well, this situation what to do When that situation lasted for a minute, there was a subtle Change in the fierce battle. The speed of Marshas attack has fallen gradually. I wonder if her MP has expired? And Aya also slows down her attacks according to her opponent. At this stage, there were finally some people who could understand the battle What is this match!? Is this CG? Fast forward play? The noise of the audience gradually increased, and finally, it turned into a great cheer. And after several tens of seconds. Aya felt an extraordinary feeling, I spontaneously went down a few steps and took a distance. !? Although Aya took a distance, Masha didnt move on the spot. Mashas legs dont move. Masha herself is also surprised at the state of her feet. And, as it was, slowly, Masha fell down. Masha is trying to stand up again, but her legs didnt move as expected and she couldnt get up. Meanwhile, her hands also got stuck, and just like a caterpillar, she just wiggles. Aya, the referee, the appellant, the audience as well, do not know what happened, they are quiet and do not make a fine movement. Ugya``````!! Masha suddenly screamed. If you look closely, Mashas both feet are swollen red, and the thickness is about twice as large. Whats going on? By any chance did the [Body strengthening] also increases her speed and Mashas body wasnt able to handle it? When we speed up with magic, we try not to strain our bodies. To increase the endurance of bones, muscles, streaks and to reduce the impact on the feet, we combine it with [Earth magic]. Masha didnt do such a thing at all, so she probably overstrained her body. C Referee, please call a doctor as soon as possible!] Aya shouts. The referees realized the situation and hurriedly called a doctor. So shortly the doctor rushed here in a hurry. However! With a tremendous momentum, a white shadow appears to push that doctor away. The white coated man. When the doctor was pushed away and stopped, the man ran to Masha. He looked heartless, but was worried about Masha pretty much. And it was fleeting to admire. The man pulled out a dubious syringe and pulled around the back of Mashas neck. Masha lost consciousness at once and became quiet. That injection is it okay? The man is studying Mashas body around with a creepy smile. After all, she may be seen only as test subject. That girl, is she okay? Elena and Hilda are anxious. Masha was sent off on a stretcher. And, Aya left after she was declaredWinner of the Middleweight. C I looked at the [Tracking beacon] which I attached on Masha as she was in the middle of being carried on a stretcher. Hahaha, this seems to be good data! No way, there are such symptoms! Next, to Masha who is carried on the stretcher, the white-coated man was delighted. The staff carrying Marsha on the stretcher tried to enter the medical office once, but was stopped by the white-coated man, and they brought Marsha into the waiting room assigned to Russia. C In the waiting room, Matryoshkas three sisters Olga was preparing for the next weight class final. Ma, Masha!! What on earth happened to you!? Olga is surprised to see how Masha was carried inside. Apparently she has overused her example power It seems they call [Body strengthening] as example power. Will Masha be alright? Olga looks at Marsha anxiously. The other two were strange people, but this person seems to be right. You think only about the next match. Ah, thats right! Before the match, drink this The man handed over a suspicious Pill to Olga. This is? Drink it, it is good! Ah, yes Olga swallowed the dubious Pill with a gulp. What on earth is that Pill !? Something its terrible, I have a bad feeling. [1] C [One] or Ippon in romaji/Japanese, and means to score a point, usually the referee for a Martial Arts Combat calls an Ippon when he sees someone perform a technique correctly or immobilized his/her opponent. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 355: World Karate Tournament Finals 3 The last match is the Heavyweight final. The match between Mai-san and Olga is about to begin. Olga is very tall and feels like an adult woman. If you line her up with Mai-san, you could see only a parent and its child. Start! The last match started at the referees signal. Olga was faster and stronger than Masha and Irina. Ill try to do a little [Appraisal]. Status Name: Olga Age: 21 Occupation: Test Subject Lvl: 8 HP: 1256 MP: 139 Power: 129 Endurance: 37 Technique: 129 Magic: 14 Skill Body strengthening 3 Taijutsu 5 Oh, she is strong! Taijutsu is lvl 5, so she is like a person who has done martial arts during her whole life, rather than the other two. [Body Strengthening] is also Level 3! Well, she is still no match for Mai-san. Mai-san doesnt seem to be serious yet. Perhaps, it seems that she noticed that Olga hides her power and waits until she released her whole strength. As answering Mai-sans thoughts, Olga took a short distance and began taking a focused pose unique to the three Matryoshka sisters. Immediately, Olga completely reinforces herself with [Body strengthening] and again charged at Mai-san. Oh! Olgas movement has improved considerably! Olgas [Body strengthening] seems to reinforce herself complexly, such as power, speed, and defense, unlike the past two girls. And, the real battle between Olga and Mai-san began, and from the two who fought violently, heavy basses were ringing continuously. Sure enough, ordinary people cant see their movements as they are too fast, so the referees are in trouble. Conversely, the people in the audience seats cheered for this incredible battle. Everyone was stunned at the time of Aya, but since it was the second time, I wonder if they got used to it? Olga seems to be using body strengthening well so that it doesnt strain her body and Mai-san appears to be enjoying fighting with confidence. C For a while, a high-level battle which the general person could not catch with eyes continued , Olgas MP expired, finally, Olga began to cause shortness of breath. Olga player who is full of creations. She threw her strength and released the last blow. However, the attack was taken over by Mai, and the Olga players who had become full of skiing got Miko s brilliant fist finish thrust. One! Until then! Olga fell backward as it was, covering her face with her hand as she lay on her back and trembled with regret. And Mai-sans Heavyweight class victory was declared. Olga stretches out her hand towards Mai-san. Both exchanged a hard handshake. Oo````!! From the venue, cheers and clapping sounded. What? Nothing happened. I cant understand it well, but I shouldnt think so much. Two people, thanking each other. What? Olga doesnt raise her face while shaking hands. Did she hate it to lose, and thats why she cant raise her face? Ugugu Something is wrong with Olga, she is suffering from her heart by suppressing something. Dokun! Olgas heart sound, for some reason, I heard all the way to where I am was Kuwaa``!!! Olga suffers more violently. Mai also felt that something was wrong and was on alert. Dokun, Dokun!! The sound of the heart also sounded intense, and in conjunction with that sound, Olgas body began to cramp. Band, according to ty seems to e slightly enlarged. I dont think that this is normal. noooo! It is not my imagination, it is really getting big. The muscles bulge and she looks like an orc. The venue was really silent from all the happenings. Fighter Olga, are you alright? One of the referees spoke to her, but Olga did not react at all. Perplexed referees. After a while, the convulsions stopped. And. Guwa``!!! Olga made a shout and suddenly hit the referee who was in the vicinity. Doon! The referee who was hit flew to the wall and fainted. Well, that isnt good? When Olga tried to go over to hit another person, Mai intersects and catches her fist. Doon! It was a sweeping impact. Mais feet, the floor of the wooden plank, went up a little by the shock. The referees and other people in the hall were escaping and the guards rushed in instead. However, the security guards were afraid of the violent Olga and didnt approach her. We will go down! I jumped down of the auditorium and ran to Mai-san. Elena and Hilda also jumped after me and headed to the referee who was hurt. Ah, elder brother. This, what is this about? When I got to the side, Mai-san was talking to me. I dont know. For now, I have to stop her Understood Mai-san and I went off at the same time. Chapter 356 - -364 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 356: Olgas rampage Olga, who turned into an orc, was attacking the people around her indiscriminately. She was also trying to attack those who ran away. Stop it! Dosun. I intercepted and caught Olgas fist. Its a pretty heavy attack, but its nothing compared to the demons of the different world. Guaaa! Olga was able to catch my fist and bark at me. Come on, run away without delay! Ye, Yess! The tournament officials who were about to be attacked ran away at once. Older brother, what are you doing? Are you going to attack her? Mai-san picked up Olgas fist as she came near and asked. I tried to use [Sleep], but it wasnt effective. Really, what shall we do? Shall I attack her? No, I believe we can restore her to normal, but we need to immobilize her Im not good at immobilizing someone Well, Mai-sans physique is not good. Then, lets immobilize her together, Ill hold her right hand and you the left hand Understood! We pushed Olga down on the stomach and held each arm tightly. Guaaaaa! Olga desperately tried to escape, but we managed to seal her movement somehow. Elder brother we were successful in restraining her, but what are we going to do next? What to do now! I didnt think about that. After suppressing Olga, what are we going to do?! When I tried to think about that. What? Nii-chan, whats this fuss about? Hmm? When I thought about it, Aya appeared. It seems she came out of the waiting room after hearing the noise. Why! Why is there an orc on earth! Aya is surprised to see Olga who we are holding down. This guy is the Russian athlete Olga, and its unknown why she transformed Seriously!? Well, what did you come out for! Hey, you guys! get away from this girl!! Hmm? Who is it this time? When I looked, it was the white-coated man. But get away doesnt he understand the situation? Dont you see it! Because this person is violent, were holding her down! Escape quickly its dangerous The man ignored my advice and came close. Then he took out a syringe from his chest it wasnt for Olga, but for some reason, he tried to give me an injection. Hey, what are you trying to do! I avoided the syringe quickly, but I had to release my hands from Olgas arm which we caught. Aa! Olga stood up with her freed right hand. Dokan! And shortly after, she hit the white-coated man nearby. Dangerous! Is he dead!? The white-coated man flew away from the punch and hit the wall. He seems to be still alive. It may be that Olga held her strength back on this punch unconsciously. Emm, older brother. Why did you let go of her hand? Mai-san was still holding on the left hand of the raging Olga. Sorry! I caught the right arm of Olga again and pushed her down. After all that, did we just return to how we were? I would like to go see the injured state of the man who was beaten, but I am busy holding down and cant go to see him. Hey Aya, please look at the man who was hit Uh Aya approached the man who was blown away and helped him. It hurts! It hurts!! The man twitched his face, with blood coming from his nose, mouth, ears, eyes and so on. Well thats pretty bad, isnt it? But the man took out another syringe from his coat and injected it himself in his arm. What is he doing!? A few seconds after the man injected himself. Suddenly he regained calmness and got up quickly. Hey, whats that quick effect! The man completely ignored his injuries as he grinned and laughed. Its a pleasant miscalculation that the power rises so far. Kukukukuku Wh, what is he saying in this situation? But, what is it. In order to stop her, I have no choice but to use that The man entered the fighters waiting room after he said so. Ill let him alone for now. First of all, I have to manage Olga. Hey Aya, please search for a rope or so, so that we can seal her movements completely Understood! Aya went searching for a rope. In exchange for it, Elena and Hilda came. Seiji-sama, are you alright? Im fine. What about the injured people? The treatment is over. It seems they have been moved to another place now Thats good. Lets concentrate on Olga. Elena, cant you return her to the origin with [Recovery magic]? Ill try Elena is touching the body of Olga and observes the situation. And I noticed something. No, it feels like something is embedded Embedded!? What on earth is embedded!? Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 357: Tie up Olga There was a rope Aya has found a thick rope that seems to be strong. Good job Aya. With that, we can restrain Olga. That? How do you restrain a person with a rope, what will I do? Tortoise restraint? If Im not busy scooping over Olga, I would search for a video of how to tie and see it~ Because there was no choice, I ordinarily restrained both hands with both hands tightly bound. Even if a bit of the rope bites into the wrists, it cant be helped. Huu Finally, we did it. Nii-chan, you are accustomed to the way of tying up women Aya says something stupid thing. Aya, do you want to be tied so much? Stop. Next time, lets try to tie up Elena-chan and play with her You, Aya! Serious!!!! After that, I hope to restore Olga to normal. Lets try [Appraisal] again in the meantime. In terms of status, though it hasnt changed, the status is . Is it an abnormal state that isnt known even by Appraisal? By the way, Elena said something was embedded. Elena, what do you mean with something is embedded? Im not sure. There is nothing in her body. A force from the back of the body, such as something that is forcible, it feels like that. I dont know how to remove it. Im sorry to say that No, it cant be helped Well, what does it mean? I dont understand it. Was she embed with something in the experiment? Older brother Next, Mai-san comes up. Mai-san, whats wrong? Somehow by Olga I feel the flow of a strange magic power around the center of her head What did you say!? Mai-sans Magical Sense! Perhaps it is the embedded one. But its around the center of her head! In such a place, it is impossible to cut the body with a knife, remove the foreign object and immediately heal it with recovery magic. Perhaps, it is not only Olga, Masha and Irina are also in similar circumstances? Hmm? The flow of magic power? Perhaps, due to some kind of magic power, state anomalies are being maintained? If so, wont she return to normal if the magic power is gone? Is this the turn of Magic Robbery? It is something that Yurie-san is occasionally doing when she is crazy. I put my hands on the head of Olga who had become an orc and activated [Magic Robbery]. Oo! Older brother isnt it a nice feeling, the flow of that strange magic power are all sucked in Apparently, it seems to be going well. And the MP of Olga finally became 0. Ah! Nii-chan! Olgas body is shrinking! As Aya says, the condition abnormality of Olga is lifted and then she returned to her former womans appearance. And, although she lost consciousness as it was, as a result of [Appraisal], the condition abnormality disappeared. It seems that she is just sleeping normally. Even the rope restraining her has been solved by the shrinkage of her body. Well, the state abnormality is healed, and there is nothing to restrain her anymore. Thank you for your cooperation, thanks. Al, Already, is it okay now? As soon as the abnormal condition of Olga was cured, as soon as she got ok, the security guards came. You guys are late! I dont understand it well, but perhaps shes returned to normal due to time Th, thats right. Is it okay to bring her to the medical office? Somehow, they are very small. Well, there is no stuff though. Perhaps, I think thats fine I think its okay, so I answered that. The security guards brought a stretcher to carry Olga. Then, we will carry Olga to the medical office The security guards tried to put Olga on the stretcher, It was just then. Dokann!! Explosion sounds ring at the match venue. The big iron door at the hall was destroyed and blew away. !? The gaze of everyone who was there, including us, concentrates on the door that was destroyed. And. Dosun. Dosun. Massive footsteps ring From the other side of the door that was destroyed, a huge creature? But it appeared slowly. Wh, Why are you! What appeared there. It was a Dragon. Eh!? No no, thats impossible! I didnt see it on the map until a while ago. In the first place, why is a dragon on Earth!! Shiin. Everyone in the hall couldnt understand the situation and are just quietly standing around. The dragon is about the size of an elephant. As a dragon, is not it a little small? And it slowly inhales its breath. Gya````o!!! A great roar is raised. The whole venue trembles by the roar. And the people who heard it fell down and couldnt move. Hi, Hii The guard who was close to me also released a small scream. Kuhehehe. Thats good! No way, this [Experimental body No.1] also, to exert the power of this one! The shape was a little crazy, but that doesnt matter! Is it because of the injection he gave before? Doesnt that guy have even a little bit of tension? Come on, Experiment No. 1! Lets recapture Experiment No. 2!! The white-coated man struck the dragons tail. Perhaps that dragon is [Experiment No.1], Olga is [Experiment No.2]. Ah! At the next moment, The white-coated man the dragon, without hesitation, bit into his head ouch. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 358: A battle against a dragon in Rio The dragon has swallowed him whole. It was a sudden thing. I could not deal with it. The whole venue that saw it causes a big panic. People rushing to escape to the exits. A man who is handicapped tries to run away by crawling. In the meantime, a baby that was held by its mother in the audience seats had begun to cry. The mom is still stunned. The dragon, when it saw that baby, put out its tongue. Maybe, is it targeting that girl? The dragon jumped with momentum. And with that momentum opened its mouth wide, attacking the baby and its mother. Not good! I moved with [Teleportation] to the dragons side and captured the upper and lower jaws of the widely opened mouth with both hands, respectively. Gugya!? The dragon suddenly closed its mouth and was confused. Run away now! Hii!! I tried speaking to the mother, but she couldnt move out of fear. Aya~! What, Nii-chan When I called Aya, she came straight away. Take the baby and mother behind me to a safe place! Roger that! Aya embraced the mother holding the baby and moved her to a safe place. Looking at the venue, Elena and Hilda were carrying Olga who fainted away on the stretcher. Both of them are good girls! It seems better to move down. You also get down I pushed the dragon off from the audience seats toward the venue. When I thrust down the dragon, I broke the handrail of the audience seat a bit, but it can be forgiven, right? Older brother, I will help you exterminate the dragon When I got down, Mai-san was about to join as an assistant. However. Mai-san can you help Aya with the evacuation of the crowd? Yes, but what about the dragon? Well, I will knock it down myself I dont quite understand, but I can see a strong magic power around the breast of this dragon, surely thats the core of this being Mai-san moved toward the evacuation guidance of the general public. She has magic eyes and so she can see the core. Well, I have to hold back until the people have been evacuated. This is troublesome~. I could beat this guy with one blow. I hold down the dragon for a while, the door of the venue was empty, someone came in. What? Where did everyone go? What about the match? It was Yurie-san who appeared. What! Yurie-san why are you here!? What, older brother. Older brother its prohibited to enter here if you arent a participant. Besides, since a little while ago what are you holding down? Yurie-san is still unaware of the dragon. Adjusting the position of her glasses her eyes met with the dragon. DrDrDr, Dragon!? WhWhWh, what is this!? The dragons tail attacked Yurie-san who was puzzled by surprise. Danger! The tail of the dragon was received by Mai-san who appeared at once. Ma, Manager! !!? As expected, a dragons attack is pretty strong Mai-sans hands which received the dragons tail attack was a bit red. Manager your hands!? What, that much is fine. Hey, Yurie-kun are you alright? Im fine. But, for me you got hurt. an injury Around Yurie-san, something like a black mist began swirling. Wait, Yurie-kun. Calm down! I injured my manager. This fucking lizard! I wont forgive you!! A black tentacle extends from Yurie-sans skirt and attacks the dragon. And the tentacle began to wind around the dragon. However, due to the dragons rampage, the tentacle couldnt completely block its movement and Yurie-san struggles. After a while, Elena, Hilda, and Aya came back after evacuating all the civilians. Nii-chan, everyone evacuated. So, what? Why is Yurie-san here!? Why did everyone come back? I will keep the dragon down, so everyone run away now! Yurie-san is trying to hold down the dragon on her own. Mai-san is approaching Yurie-san. Yurie-kun. Did you notice that you can use magic? Eh yes. Maybe the real me is a princess of a magical country. No wonder everyone is surprised. But! I think that it is necessary for me to return to the magical country, because everyone saw the magic. Thank you for being with me until now Yurie-san is tearful. Apparently, she noticed that she could use magic, so she was worrying without saying it to anyone. And she seems to think herself seriously as a princess of a magical country. Why did she think so? Quickly, get away, I wont be able to hold it anymore Yurie-sans tentacle couldnt control the dragon, and it seemed that the restraint couldnt be held any longer. It cant be helped~. I took out the [Famous sword inscribed by Masamune] from the inventory. Span! I cut the neck of the dragon with the sword. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 359: The identity of the dragon I cut the neck of the dragon. Eh!? Dragons head! Well, Yurie-san. Calm down What are you saying! This is where I would eliminate the dragon with my Magical girl power! Why did you cut it with a sword! In the first place, where did that sword even came out from!? Yurie-san, you sound very confused. Wondering how to explain it. Hilda raised her voice. The dragon is shrinking! What!? Looking at it, the corpse of the dragon who had its neck cut off shrank quickly. And the dragon had changed into the dead body of a mouse. After all, was the identity of the dragon this guy? But why was the mouse a dragon? Older brother, there seems to be a flow of magical power still around the chest of this mouse Mai-san pointed out. By the way, there was really a core around its chest. Well then, I will disassemble Hilda takes out the knife for dismantling and disassembles the corpse of the mouse dexterously. Truly [Dismantle] skill. There was this Hilda found a stone and handed it to me. When I examine it. Status Magic Stone of Dragonfication You can turn into a dragon when you have magic power. If used by a person less than level 50, they will lose their mind and become unable to return. Rarity: Dangerous!! Very Dangerous!!! Dragon, you can Transform!!!!! Why was such a thing in that mouse? Did that white-coated man embed it in the mouse? From his speech, he probably embedded it himself without knowing it was such a bad thing. I want to use it!! But this is known to Aya, it will be dangerous! If she knew it, she would absolutely want to use it. I have to mislead her well. AhHilda-kun. Is there anything else? Eh? Ah, yes Apparently, there seems to be nothing else. Lets try this secret stone later. Elena. Where did you bring Olga to? I carried her out of this building What about Kimiyo-san? Kimiyo-san was also evacuated outside Well, let us evacuate to the outside, however, before that, lets say the dragon has escaped somewhere. Is that fine? Yes Only Yurie-san was still saying something, but as we explained that we would explain it later, we evacuated to the outside. - After that, it was a lot of trouble. The army came out and rushed into the hall, but after all that, the dragon wasnt found. We had a lot of interviews, but since we discussed how we were going to answer beforehand, the dragon had fled somewhere. However, it was not possible to confirm the safety of the venue, so the victory ceremony of the Karate tournament was done in a simple way outside. Mai and Aya were pleased to be awarded the gold medal. Nii-chan, look at me! I got the gold medal! She was able to win and thanks to that the status was raised by a level, since she didnt use any magic and used only her pure strength. Now it is very safe, isnt it? Or not? Well, aside from Aya, Mai-san got the job done somehow, and it cant be helped. - I was a little curious. It is about the three Matryoshka sisters. Of the three people, two were injured and couldnt move, the white-coated man who was their manager had been eaten by the dragon, and Irina, who wasnt injured, was in trouble. I spoke to Irina in Russian. Hello, are you alright? Oh, you can also speak Russian How are the other two? They wont wake up I see I only brought Elena with me. This girl told me that she wants to cure that miserable scar, so is it okay? As long as you dont do strange things, its fine Elena, you can do your good luck charm Yes Elena raised her [Staff of Asklepios], and while doing a movement like that, she applied [Recovery magic] to them. This will surely heal soon Yes, thanks Irina has a dark face. Well, even if you say its a fairytale, you wont believe it. By the way, you. Didnt you see our manager? He is a person wearing a white coat That person. He was eaten by a dragon I dont understand English well, and I dont even understand the situation that much. What is a dragon? Dragon is a dragon, like coming out of a fantasy Something like that doesnt exist Well, everyone thinks so, but that dragon was brought by your manager, right? Eh? Ah, I see Did something come to your mind? Irina was at a loss whether she says it or not. That man was a researcher in genetic engineering. That dragon may have been an experiment of that research Well, you and the other two seemed to have been in a weird state at the time of the match, is that because of that research too? Maybeso Irina got nervous with a sad expression. What are you planning to do now? What do you want to do? If you wish to return to Russia, I will send you to the Russian consulate Well, these children are also victims, itd better do this much. Uuhh, I will consult with those two when they get up And then! Suddenly people in black clothes appeared and we were completely surrounded!! Since when!? Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 360: A Secret Show Me, Elena and Irina were surrounded by people dressed in black, who appeared suddenly. One of them, a woman wearing a black suit, came out with one step ahead and spoke in Russian. Hello Please dont talk to me in a normal way. Does that mean that my radar did not respond as they show no hostility? Who are you? We are the US Department of State [EN: Originally it was US State Department I changed because I think it sounds better, however, since I am not familiar with US departments or that kind of stuff, I may be making an error, if you believe Ive made a mistake please let me know in the comments] Here in Brazil, I am Japanese, and Irina is Russian. Why America? What does the US Department of State want from me There is a purpose, which is Irina-san over there. As it is a story that is irrelevant to you, can you leave? I know that these people are US Department of State officials because of [Appraisal] and they said we should leave. There is no evidence that you arent bad people. Is it high, is it weak? I cant let a girl be alone When I disagreed with them, the people in black clothes, as soon as I thought they had a secret talk turned to this place and continued talking. I understand. You are already aware of some circumstances, so you know that we are going to proceed with the story and that we know the circumstances To know that We know the circumstances does that mean that they had eavesdropped on the previous conversation? Well, I will tell you straight away. We will propose to Irina-san, Olga-san, Masha-san. If they dont want to seek asylum in America He? Seeking Asylum? We? Its a pretty crazy story! We know the information that the three of them are subjects of inhumane human experiments. From a humanitarian point of view, we can not overlook such things. We are prepared to protect them if they want an asylum to the United States. How about that? Emm, even if you say such a thing suddenly Irina was puzzled. I guess Ill try to interact a bit. Im sorry to interrupt as an outsider, but can I have the word? What do you want? Are you not going to intercept the research results of human experiments done in Russia? Gu Apparently, it seems that it was the mark. It, it certainly has its intention. However, America respects human rights to the last. We will not do anything against your will If you think that they are a more brute force, it is quite a polite response. Well, after all it depends on their will. Irina, these guys, this is what they say, what will you do? Irina was struggling with trouble. No wonder, she is only 14 years old. I cant decide by myself. When Olga and Masha got up, I would like to consult and decide then Well, its a rational decision. Well, why dont you go to the hospital that we prepared until those two regain their consciousness? Alright. Lets do so As Irina decided to do so, I have no room to argue. Lets attach a [Tracking beacon] to the three girls for the time being. And, all three got on the cars of the people in black and went away. Nii-chan, what happened over there? Because it is related to national secrets. I shouldnt say it What!? We joined with the evacuated Kimiyo-chan and returned to the hotel. - Now elder brother. Will you explain? I was stuck in a room with Yurie-san alone. From where should I begin explaining? Tentatively, Yurie-san isnt a Princess of a magical country No, that. Because only I can use magic, and then the dragon showed up, anyone would think thats what it is? I dont think so. Well, for the time being, I should keep on tune and nod with my head. Ah, but it is not only Yurie-san who can use magic Eh!? Elena, Hilda, Me, Aya and Mai-san. Everyone can use more magic than you Ee```!? By the way Elena is a princess of a magical country Seriously``!? Hilda is also a magical girl from a magical country Hilda-chan is!? Mai-san is the granddaughter of the demon king of the magical country Manager```` And I am a hero who was summoned to that magical country! He, He, Hero!? Somehow, it has become fun to make Yurie-san be surprised separately. Then, Then, how about Aya-chan? Aya is, just an ordinary citizen who can use magic Eh!? She can use magic, but is a normal person!? Yurie-san is too excited and pants. And her face is close. Ah, Nii-chan you are with a panting Yurie-san Because Aya came into the room, I was released from asking questions. Despite being an average person, she is useful once in a while. After that, everyone gathered together and started a magic show. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 361: Utterly stark naked in a different world The night after Rios karate contest has ended. I was preparing for departure in the hotel room, alone. Well then, I guess Im going to go to a different world for a moment I flew to the different world with Teleportation. Oh, its daytime here! By the way, the other world was the same as Japan time. The place where I came was the nearby forest where the devils town was, the place I fought against that dragon a while ago. There is no one in town anymore. There are no signs of people or devils around here. Good, its a nice place to experiment Yes, I came here to do an experiment. What experiment? That is. an experiment with the Manastone of Dragonification! ! According to the result of [Appraisal], there was If used by a person less than level 50, they will lose their mind and become unable to return. mentioned. In other words, if you are at level 50 or higher, you wont lose sanity and return to the original. Currently, only Elena and I are over level 50. I cant let Elena do such an experiment. Thats why I myself will become the test subject. I immediately took out the [Manastone of Dragonification] from the inventory and started the experiment. Dragonification!!!! I shouted so, with a texture face. Oh! Somehow my body gets muzzled. It is a feeling that something is starting to happen. Eh? Biribiri. The next moment, all the clothes I was wearing flew away. Even the pants are crowded with crimson clouds. It, It is embarrassing I became utterly stark naked in the forest of the different world. The reason why this happened is that my body is gigantic. If I knew such a thing would happen, I should have asked Elena for the experiment. My body gradually grows bigger. Not only that, the skin is becoming like scales. Is this becoming a dragon? After a few tens of seconds. I transformed into a huge dragon. Crap, Im too big! Perhaps this is the size of the Tokyo Government office? Dosun! Just moving a little, the neighborhood shakes, and the animals of the forest run away. This is Dragonification! Isnt it na!! If I use this in Tokyo. It seems Ill be getting missiles from the SDF. Once, I will return back to my original form To my mind to return to the original, my body shrunk with hennahena and returned to its original form. Utterly stark naked however!! Noo! I quickly pulled out my clothes from the inventory and put on my clothes. Troubled. If clothes break, I can leave them off in advance. However, even then, it does not change that it becomes somewhat popular. Well then, I cant use it in public. Thats it! Lets use the mystery light like a magical girls transformation scene! I decided to try it at once. First, with [Light magic], my body is enveloped in a mysterious light. Next, I quickly store the clothes that Im wearing with [Transformation Manastone] in a magic stone, and then turn into a dragon with Manastone of Dragonification! This time it went well! I didnt destroy my clothes, and I could save a lot of time to transform. It seems that I can transform quickly by pouring the necessary MP in one stroke into Manastone of Dragonification. After several exercises, the time to complete [Dragonification] has been reduced to only 0.05 seconds. It seems that we can withstand practical use now. C Next, I also experimented about the ability of the dragon after transformation. First, Tail. It is a part not found by humans, but surprisingly I was able to move it quite easily. However, it is just about swinging to the left or right and hitting on the ground. I couldnt make a fine adjustment. Also, when I hit it on the ground, a crack appears, but this is fine, isnt it? C Next is Wings. This was also easy to move. However, it was impossible to fly by just roaring. Funny. Because Im a dragon, Im supposed to be able to fly. Ah! With a thought, I sent magical power to my wings. Oh! As soon as I sent magical power to the wings, the weight of the body suddenly decreased, and the masses floated into the air. Indeed, it isnt physically flying, but flying with magical power! Somewhat rather than the feathers of birds, maybe it is something close to a witchs broom. Once I could fly, I began to fly freely. This feels good. The speed can also be quite high. Feeling that the wind slips through the body, it is refreshing and can be endured. Turning further, further increasing the speed, the resistance of the wind was too strong, and I stopped at a certain speed. This is where [Wind magic] comes into play. I was able to induce the wind to flow well by magic and to achieve an unexpected speed by making the air in the traveling direction a vacuum state. When I noticed it, and looked backward, it was a shock wave, and the ground was scooped out. It was beyond the speed of sound. Well, theres no one in this place, so its okay, isnt it? C Finally, I decided to try another experiment. Its dragons breath. Speaking of a dragon, it throws fire. For the time being, I accumulated magical power around my throat, hardened the image and spit out at once. Buuo````!! Went out! A tremendous flame burst out, and the forest was erased away a few kilometers in a fan shape. This is bad! It was good that there was no one. Fire went well, so lets try Ice this time. I imaged Ice and exhaled a breath. The place which was erased by the flame was frozen instantly. Furthermore, I continued and tried Light attribute. It was a Laser beam. It was launched straight from the mouth, and the ditch with no bottom visible on the ground was completed far beyond the horizon. Although it seems that lava-like things are visible at the bottom of the groove, its alright, isnt it? Isnt it? [EN: MC the whole chapter https://www.geek.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/08/this-is-fine-meme.jpg] Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 362: Dried sweet potatoes and Japanese sweets The day after the dragon experiment. We came to the hospital where the three Matryoshka sisters are to see them. The people in the black clothes that had been guarding them let us through easily as they understood who we were. Hello, are the three of you all right? Ah, you were from yesterday Irina responds. The other two were still sleeping on the bed, so I merely gave a small greeting. Hello Aya talks to Irina in English. Hallo Irina also answers in English. But that was it. Because it is supposed that no one speaks Russian except for me, I became the interpreter again. How is the physical condition of Olga and Marsha? Yesterdays good luck charm was effective. Theyre quite fine now. After that event, they inspected various things Thats good Well, that said, I would not think that it really cured the flaw in that. How do you feel, Kimiyo? Im totally fine Kimiyo-chan answers. Of course, I interpreted it. Yesterday, I hurt you very much. I feel like Im going high if I am fighting someone else Maybe, it was the influence of drugs? Have you been drinking something strange? I dont know it. Well, if I go to America, Ill have myself examined properly Hmm? Did you decide to seek asylum in America? Yes, the three of us talked to each other, and we decided to do that I wonder if they are genuinely seeking asylum in America. Rather than in Russia, it seems unlikely that they will be experimenting with human rights ignorance, but I have to monitor them whether it is okay or not regularly. Well yeah, monitoring is important, isnt it~. Emm, would you three like to eat Dried sweet potatoes? Kimiyo-chan hands out dried sweet potatoes softly. What is this? Its a Japanese traditional sweet, dried sweet potatoes Dried potatoes and yet, they are sweet? Irina fearfully carried a dried sweet potato into her mouth. Whats this? It is sweet, but it is a potato! They are using sweet potatoes, so thats the reason that this is sweet But Irina continues to eat by munching without hearing my story, she apparently likes dried sweet potatoes very much. Irina, what are you eating? Olga who was curious get out of bed and comes near. Japanese potato sweets Irina answers while filling her mouth with dried sweet potatoes. Lets see Olga also takes one and carries it to her mouth. HouHou, very good! Olga seems to like it. I also want to eat Marsha also came, and the three dont hesitate to munch. My part is gone Kimiyo-chan has teary eyes. Do all three of you like sweet things? I listened to them in spite of eating too much. Well, it wasnt that way before, but after we fought so seriously, it made me want to eat something sweet Olga answered. Perhaps, the body wants to recover the MP with sweets. Well then, how about this? I took out Wagashis. What is this? This is also a traditional Japanese sweet Olga timidly refers to Manju. Oohhh!! What is this sweetness! But it is delicious!!! With those words, the three Matryoshka sisters break out into a fight for Japanese sweets. You guys. You ate too much - We had finished sending out the sympathy of the Matryoshka three sisters, before going back to Japan, we went to the town to buy souvenirs. Nii-chan, I want to buy souvenirs, please give me money! Aya, this soon. You can use your own money. did you properly exchange it for the local currency? I have already used all of it. Tehe It isnt Tehe! Elena-chan and Hilda-chan also want to buy some souvenirs, right? Well, I will buy something for everyone in the shopping area I will buy something for Megumi-chan What! Elena and Hilda are kind girls. Well, for the two of you, I will give you money for souvenirs, please buy many souvenirs and distribute them a lot Seiji-sama, thank you! Seiji.oniichan, thanks! I handed over 1000 reals to Elena and Hilda. [EN: 1000 BRL = 225 EUR = 256 USD = 202 GBP = 28 449 JPY] However, there was still someone else who stretched out his hand. It was Aya. Me too! It isnt Me too! Well, I also won the victory, and I gave Aya 1000 Real, as it was only special this time. Nii-chan, thank you! What, Thank you! Ah, Nii-chan. Were going to buy some souvenirs, so youre keeping an eye on our luggage If we are alone, we could put our luggage in the inventory, but Kimiyo-chan is also here, so we cant do that. Dont go to any strange places Understood All the girls went to buy souvenirs. Only I was left behind. I hope they dont get involved with strange guys. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 363: Fight! The girls went to buy souvenirs, and I was keeping my eyes on our luggage. Suddenly, something aimed at the back of my head as it is displayed by [Attack expectation range]. I didnt turn around, just bent my neck alone and avoided it. Uh-oh! The guy who tried to attack me from behind was suddenly avoided, his balance was broken, and he fell down in front of me. Are you alright? You, if I remember correctly The person who suddenly tried to attack me from behind was American heavyweight representative Charlotte who fought Mai-san and lost the first match. You! How were you able to avoid it? Do you have eyes behind? Maybe a ninja? You attacked me, and this is the reason. I wonder what this person wants to do? Is it me who was involved in strange things! Along with Charlotte, there was also Emily who lost to Aya and Anne who was injured by Irina. Emily looked fine, but Anne was wearing a bandage on her leg and a cane. Hey, Jap. Where is Mai? You still call me Jap. Mai-san went to buy some souvenirs. As I keep an eye on our luggage Damn. Not good! Then let me hit you instead Uwa, thats a tiresome person. I have never done karate before Dont argue and take this! Charlotte suddenly strikes down. Pashi! Wait, what are you doing so suddenly? I accepted the fist of Charlotte with one hand. Even if it gets mossed again, Im in trouble. You do pretty well, dont you? Lets get a little serious Charlotte began to take a full-fledged karate stance. What is happening here? The surrounding general people gather to see the street fight that suddenly started. What do you want me to do? Lets go! Charlotte suddenly had glittering eyes, not saying anything at all, as she has set up a continuous kick. And, in line with the constant kicks, two abundant things are shaking in a rhythmical manner. Pashi, Pashi, Pashi. While blocking that rhythmical thing, I blocked all of Charlottes continuous kicks. Uo``! A cry of delight came from the spectators around us. Then, to the opening that she made just after finishing putting out continuous kicks, I got into Charlottes range, I turned to the armpits and punched at a spot that she couldnt stop. Hyaa! Charlotte raised a short scream and stared at me with a red face. Are you alright? Maybe it hurts? Damn it! Perverted Jap!! Charlotte is angry with a red face. Did she regret so much that she was attacked by an amateur like me? Charlotte thought that the attack just a little while ago had worked, this time, while firming her guard, she approached again. And a compact, yet sharp punch comes close to me. I avoided that punch outwardly, pull out an uppercut, aiming at the chin that became defenseless. This time, of course, she avoided it. However, my uppercut unexpectedly scratched ahead Hyaaa! I thought that Charlotte made a strange scream, as she sat down with her inner thighs, concealing her chest and face and fell down. What? Did I hit so strongly? Speaking of which, when attacking the front of the chin, it rocks the brain and causes a light concussion, I have seen it in an anime before. Could it be that? If so, is she okay? Really? But, rather than chin there was a feeling that it was something softer the chin should not be soft. It is strange. In spite of being a Jap, youre cocky!! Charlotte said that and ran away while crying. Charlotte has bothered you You are strong regardless of your appearance Emily and Anne also said that, before they chased after Charlotte and left. Thus, suddenly the street fight has ended. C Nii-chan, Im back After a while, Aya and the girls finally came back. You didnt get involved with strange people? Not at all What, only I was involved in trouble! Somehow, did a strange plague god possess me. Come to think of it, when you buy a light novel that has recently been released, the bad fortune is improved, the height grows, and the skin becomes no, I have heard the story that it is not. Its probably 690 yen, so it seems you can buy it at a famous bookstore and so on, so why dont I buy one when we return to Japan? [EN: 690 JPY = 6,21 USD = 5,46 EUR = 4,91 GBP] Hmm? What am I talking about? [EN: I also ask myself that every I edit your chapters] C After that, Elena and Hilda were sent back to Japan with Teleportation, before we also return to Japan. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 364: Dragon Riot It took 24 hours to return to Japan from Rio. I am tired. I want to get home quickly and have my shoulders massaged by Elena. While considering such a thing, when I finished the procedure and went out to the arrival lobby the press was waiting for someone out there in large numbers. Did a celebrity return home? They came! What? The press is rushing towards us. Is there a celebrity behind? Looking back, there is no one. What is going on? You are Mai Kawai and Maruyama Aya right? Yes Ah, yes Were the targets us!? Congratulations on winning the World Karate Tournament, how are you feeling right now? The results of what has been practiced for many years have been fulfilled, and I am happy Oh, suddenly, Mai-san answered correctly. Did she think about what to say in advance? Eh? TV? Am I on TV? Hello, mom, are you watching In exchange, Aya. I have a headache. By the way, is the man behind you, Aya-sans boyfriend? It, Its different! Its my elder brother! Aya. Please behave more like a university student. And stop doing the double peace sign toward the TV camera. So I heard the story that a dragon appeared in the tournament, but is that true? Indeed, the favorite question is this one Its true Oo! Stupid, Aya. A bit more information to shade off. Aya, how big was that dragon? Emmm. It was about the size of an elephant OOooo!!! Ayas object has been successfully heard by the press. At that time, what were you doing, Aya? Me? I saw a mother, who had a baby, was late at running away, so I helped her escape And you Mai? I helped with the evacuation of the people Mai is firmly accepted, Im relieved. I wish Mai-san was my sister. Older brother, you also saw the dragon, didnt you? They came to my place! What should I do? Emm, calling it a dragonisnt it a big lizard Ah, cut it for now Eh? A great-looking man who was behind the reporter was instructing the person next to him. Apparently, the word lizard seems to be NG. [EN: NG, for those who may not get it, is no go this is likely due to it being either a Godzilla reference or a mention of the secret reptilian society that controls us] Such being the case, more than an hour after the karate tournament, I was asked a lot about the dragon. - I, I got tired Finally I came home. The time I spent aboard the airplane, was many times more tiring than when the reporters surrounded me. Seiji-sama, welcome back Seiji-oniichan, welcome back Elena and Hilda welcomed us. Somehow, I just get healed of my tiredness. I wanted to relax quickly, so in my room, I was changing to my usual jersey. Tontonton. What? Something is oscillating. Is it a smartphone? No thats not right. Is it a toy that vibrates by electric power? No, I dont have that! Is it Aya? Oh, something is in the pocket of my jersey. Taking it out, it was a magic stone. What? Whats this, what kind of magic stone? This time I use [Appraisal]. Status Twin magic stone A gourd-shaped magic stone set in two pairs. No matter how far away you are, when vibration is given to one side, the other vibrates in the same way. Rare degree: Oh, it is the magic stone which I have passed one of them to Laila. When you want to contact, please hit it and let me know thats what I said before. Lets see why Laila wants to contact me, a little bit. Looking at the situation. Laila is striking the magic stone very hard while having a runny nose. I wonder a little. She is struggling desperately and continues to hit while crying. I have to go in a hurry. C I flew to Lailas side by [Teleportation] with my jersey appearance. Laila, what happened? Laila looks back with a runny nose to the question of my sudden appearing in the room. Se, Se, Seiji Laila looks at me, suddenly rushes over and hugs me. Hey, you have a runny nose. Well, its a jerseyso its fine. So, whats wrong? I appease her while listening to Lailas story Laila, who eventually calmed down, finally started talking. Actually, a while ago, a dragon appeared in the far northern sky, and it was rampaging Eh? Well, maybe that, was me? A terrible explosion sounded, and a fire pillar went up in a distant forest which has been witnessed many times Well, what shall I do how was it witnessed? Well, that then did any damage occur? An old lady was surprised at the sound, fell down and hurt her back Thats all? Yes Good, is it only damage? Such a big dragon was rampant, Im sure it will come here, and I will end as its food. Uwaahh Laila sneezed with her runny nose and started crying. What shall I do it has become troublesome. Well, I guess the dragon was me, I can say so with certainty I bet no one will believe it. I need to be convinced by the words of other people. I know someone who is useful in such a case. Certainly, the Lord of the city of Toki can use the magic of fortune-telling, right? What about letting him fortune tell, about the dragon? Th, Thats right! Thats good! After that, the fortune telling resulted that the dragon is peaceful. Laila remained hugging me all the time until the result came out. Thanks to that my jersey it became covered with a runny nose. C I finally came back, with further attacks towards me. Ah, Nii-chan! Theres some slimy liquid on your jersey! Hentai!! Chapter 365 - -368 Jikuu Mahou chapter 365: Presidents request I went to Rio I went to work today for the first time in a long time. Although it is only three days of Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday as I have a free on the Bon Festival. When I was doing my work which has accumulated while I was on vacation, I was called by the president suddenly. What does he want? Does he want a Elixir? C Hey, Maruyama-kun, its good that you came Ha I came because I was called. I saw on TV, your sister won the karate world tournament, congratulations Thank you Did the president also see that on TV? Your sister, emmis that sister? That chest medicine Ah, yes, thats right Well, that girl is a gold medalist, right? I am glad that the president is pleased, but I wonder what on earth I was called on? By the way Maruyama-kun, I have a favor but only one Finally the subject. What do you want? Actually, I want a manager for my grandchild Megumi Eh? Megumi-san? What manager? Manager of idol activities..thats why Idolactivity? Managerme? Youre not talking about work! Its a pretty sudden story. I am well aware that public and private confusion is occurring, but there are no other people I can ask Haa Somehow it seems to be troublesome. But Megumi is getting along with Hilda and she cant do it without her. Will you accept it? When will the meeting be? This weekend Well, I dont mind particularly Is that so, then I will accept it! Thank you, I thought you would accept, I really appreciate it Haa Somehow, I have been asked something strange - That Saturday of the week. Im glad that youre coming with me, Seiji-niichan! I and Hilda came to Megumi-chans house together. Whenever I look at it, its a big house. To be sure, the president and his wife and his second sons family live together. There is a splendid gate, and there is a large garden in the back, and a huge mansion is built ahead of it. Is it really in Tokyo? The president and Megumi came out when I pressed the doorbell. Maruyama-kun, sorry, Im counting on you today Ah, yes Hey, Maruyama! Why are you connecting your hand with my Hilda! Megumi chops my hand connected with Hilda with her hand. And when she took Hilda away from me, she embraced Hilda, pulled away from me and staring at me. It is a good thing that she has a close relationship with Hilda, but isnt it a little too strong desire for monopoly? Maruyama-kun, Im sorry The president apologizes in a loud voice. No, Not at all The president left Megumi-chan to me and returned to his house. Maruyama, thank you for having me Megumi-chan pointed at me and said such a thing. What do you mean? Are you stupid? You were appointed to me by my grandfather. You can sell your gratitude to my grandfather, the president. I didnt contribute to your career advancement Ah, is that so Then, thank you Huh Im not a employer that succeed because I sold my kindness to the president. Megumi-chans kindnessI wonder? Well, lets think so. What kind of activities do you do today? There is a big audition in Yokohama HouHou, an audition? So, are you more enthusiastic than usual? Now, come along with that luggage There was a huge luggage there. Indeed, was I called for this? I took Megumi-chans huge luggage and the three of us got on the train and headed for Yokohama. - We finally arrived in Yokohama. Megumi-chan, why using the train? I should have brought you by car , My father was against it Eh? My father said, You have too much to learn, like I and your grandfather I see. The president seems to pamper her a lot, while Megumis father is a little strict. C We walked a little from Yokohama station to the audition hall. Where is the audition? A unreal big venue. And there are a lot of people. Ah! I was surprised to see a certain thing. Seiji-niichan, whats the matter? No, Nothing Actually, its nothing. There are quite a few yellow marks on the map. By any chance, does Megumi-chans rivals are displayed in yellow? I have a bad feeling. Well, were going to the locker room, so Ill take my luggage Ah, take care Megumi-chan took her clothes out of the luggage and went into the locker room with Hilda. Im alone with the luggage again. But is it okay? I should also keep up with the locker room..what? No, apart from that, its definitely not that kind of thing! Yellow marks are displayed a lot, Megumi and Hilda are in dangerous! Is this something which cant be helped? Because there are causes of danger that are dangerous, the act of entering the locker room with [Transparency] should be such an unavoidable legitimate defense or emergency evacuation. It must be so!!! Do! I will do it! Transparent! Locker room! Legal defense! Emergency evacuation! I can do it if I try! I ! Now is the time to stand up!!! Maruyama, what are you talking to yourself? Megumi-chan, what about changing clothes? What are you saying? I have already changed clothes! Eh, ah, is that so If you look closely, Megumi-chan changed into a beautiful stage costume. I dropped my shoulders, took the huge luggage and followed Megumi-chan. Jikuu Mahou chapter 366: Audition In the waiting room, a lot of girls and their guardians crowded. Wow, are they all participating? A person who is mentally focused. A person who is practicing vocalization. A person who is practicing its dance. A person who is redoing her makeup. Everyone is serious. Emm, you are Megumi Yachiyo, arent you? Hmm? One of the contestants noticed Megumi and cried out. Yes, I am! Megumi turns back with a business smile. Even though her opponent is a rival, it is a place you dont know who is watching, so Megumi cant be distracted. I saw you on another site before and wanted to be your friend It is I who should say so, please treat me well They smile and shake hands. Their smiles are perfect. Even if I see it, they look only like good friends. Ah, thats right! I have a good candy in my throat, do you want one too? The female rival gives Megumi a bright red candy. Thank you! Megumi receives that red candy. However! Rather, Im sorry I quickly took away that Red candy that was on Megumi-chans palm from the side quickly. Eh? The rival girl and Megumi-chan made surprised eyes on my sudden action. And I throw that candy into my mouth. AhHey hey! i just wanted to lick that candy. Thanks! I smiled nicely while wearing a calm expression. MaruyaManager-san, you cant take it without permission~ Megumi had a tight smile on her face. And, the female rival had a face that couldnt hide her surprise. Sorry, sorry. Hilda, give them two candies that you brought instead Yes! Hilda handed her Hilda candy to the two of them. Mou, it cant be helped Megumi puts the received candy in her mouth. The rival girl stared at Hilda candy on her hand for a while, It is delicious Megumi said so and the female rival fearfully put it in her mouth. Ah! Sweet! Right. Hildas candy is very delicious Th, Thank you For a while the two of them had a conversation without disruption, but the female rival went away saying there was still preparation. Hey Maruyama! What was that about a while ago! Megumi came up to me after the female rival left. Sorry sorry, I wanted to suddenly suck that candy Youre an idiot! I endured a sore throatwhile being abused by Megumi-chan. Yes, the red candy that the female rival presented was a super spicy candy. Its not a bitter commotion. My throat is hurting as if Im dying. While having a painful throat, I apply [Recovery magic] on my own and monitor the appearance of the female rival just a while with [Tracking beacon]. Apparently, that girl is not giving away that candy indiscriminately. She knew Megumis name, did she possibly target Megumi-chan? At that time, I was able to point out that the candy was being worked on. But I dared not to do that. The reason for that is, Even if there is a non-rival, if Megumi-chans audition will be troubled if the competitors are in trouble, the audition of Megumi may be affected. The opponent handed over the candy to Megumi until she exposed her true face. So that girl was confident that she could make it through. So, I took the candy and licked it, I could have said I realize that someone manipulated this candy~ or Megumi-chan I will protect you~. Really, the idol industry is a scary place~. If I dont guard Megumi-chan properly, it would be hard to throw stones. C After that, the audition was proceeding smoothly. Participants are invoked in order, go up to the stage and showcase their performances. Because there are many people, each persons performing time is short. Since we can not see the stage from the waiting room where we are, we can not see what the other girls are doing. Next, 334, Megumi Yachiyo Yes! Megumi was called and went out to the stage. Perhaps they are singing and dancing in front of the judges. Go for it, Megumi! A few minutes later, Megumi came back with a rough breath. How was it? Who do you think I am? Its a perfect performance! Well, she was practicing with Hilda for a long time, so this may be a piece of cake. C Apparently, it seems that today was the qualifying. Megumi is happy to break through the preliminary contest and tomorrows final selection. Now, that it will continue tomorrow, lets go home now! Please take my luggage Yes Yes I take the huge luggage and chase Megumi-chan with a smiley smile. After a while, there wasnt any strange interference after that, so I was relieved to be able to finish safely. C On the way back of the audition. Somewhat, the situation is getting dark. Walking towards the stationa security guy who appeared suddenly stopped us. The road work suddenly started and we were induced to go through another road. As we proceed as instructed by the security guard, we gradually went to a dark road behind the alley. Suspicious. When checking on the map, a lot of yellow spots are displayed ahead of that road. Megumi-chan, this road is dim and dangerous, so lets go back and take another way Is Maruyama scared of a dark road? Dont be stupid and come quickly No, she doesnt listen to me at all. Hey, little girl. Why dont you accompany us a bit We were surrounded by delinquent-looking youngsters suddenly. Well, it was complete scheme. Jikuu Mahou chapter 367: Dont touch Yeah, little girl. Accompany us a little bit The three of us were surrounded by delinquent like youngsters. The guard who guided us here seems to be a friend of them. It is a rather elaborate trick. Megumi-chan is frightened by the sudden situation. And Hilda is alerted to protect Megumi-chan. Here I have to manage somehow. Sorry, this girls have something to do tomorrow morning, so please do your dating invitation at another time Sorry, this kids have something to do from morning tomorrow, so please do a dating invitation What dating invitationdo you want to be killed? These young delinquents are sudden anger. Excuse me, sorry, I definitely thought that you guys love little girls, you Lolicons Ba. This bastard! Who is a lolicon!! We were asked by a certain someone Stupid guy, his mouth slipped. He caught his mouth halfway through the speech, but he certainly said We were asked. By any chance, did someone ask you guys to do this? Who was it? Was it a lolicon who asked you to do that Di, Different, no request! Then, are you guys lolicons? Gumeme. Da, Damn it! Thats not trivial!! These delinquents are angry and have a red face. Are they red in anger, red in embarrassment, or both? However, I wont back down here. No, there is nothing wrong with that! You should only be lolicons, but you guys are trying to take out your hands against these little girls. YES Lolis NO Touch dont you know the Proverb? When I made a speech so that they could fold, the delinquents were pretty upset. Let me fuck you up! The man suddenly strike down. I dont admire this sudden violence because it doesnt make sense. Oops I avoided the mans attack in the last minute and then caught his legs in an inconspicuous manner. Stentsu! The man fell in a strange way and hit his face. A, Are you okay? Hilda approaches the man who has fallen anxiously. Hilda! Go back! In my momentary instructions, Hilda takes a distance quickly. OuchOuchOuch Almost at the same time the boy lifted his face. It was dangerous, a little bit more and he would have peeped under Hildas skirt that place. Peeping, a absolutely no-go! You, you fell down on purpose and tried to look inside this girls skirt, do you want to peep that far? Eh? Its different! I, that kind Hilda listened to it and clenched her skirt as she stared at this boy. Other young delinquents also look at the fallen boy with contempt. I amit is a misunderstanding! The boy didnt learn his lesson and attacked me again. I dont care. This time he approached Megumi-chan who was close. Kyaa! Pervert!! Megumi-chan stepped on the boys head as hard as she thought. Uguu The boy was stepped on by Megumi-chan and kissed the asphalt again. Uwa. Maybe you wanted to be stamped on by a girl, so you did it deliberately? Di, Different The boy who got up was crying bitter tears. Hey, did I overdo it? Well, someone is being asked to do such an outrageous thing. I wont regret it if I dont do this much. And, I will be troubled when it becomes a full-fledged battle. If it becomes a fight, it is possible to defeat it easily. But Megumi-chan will see it and there is a possibility of scaring her. Senpai, did you gather us to do this? A boy who was near the side of the boy who had fallen down began to say such a thing. Di, Different Im sorry, but we will go home now Wa, Wait! The other boys left the boy who had fallen down alone and went away. It seems that the other boys had not been told about the details very much. And the poor boy was left alone. Poor thing. Damn it! I absolutely wont forgive you! The boy became desperate and attacked. Uwa, stop for a moment, Im not interested in men Different!!! I and the boy were entangled violently. Uwa, stop, digging Well, its my acting. In fact, I have to clench my opponents right hand, and to keep my mouth down and not to scream. However, Megumi probably will not see it. A man is struggling with a hand squeezed pain, and he is struggling very hard, but an ordinary person can not match my power. I whisper softly at the mans ear. Who asked you? If you dont say it, I will hurt you even more The boy makes no signs that he will shake his head. Oh, I guess I want to have more pain I grasped the hand of the boy even more strongly and broke the bones of his hand into a whip. Will you talk? But the boy shook his head. Next, I bend his arm in a direction I shouldnt bend and slowly applied force. Snap. From the arm, you hear a sound that you doesnt want to hear. Will you talk now? What? No reply. As I looked at him, the boy had white eyes and fainted. Have I overdone it for a moment? Whatever. I lay down the man who fainted on the spot and returned to Megumi-chans side. That boy, something wrong with him? He fell asleep. Apparently it seems that he got drunk He got drunk Megumi-chan be careful not to become like this when you drink alcohol at the age of twenty Drinking is scary, isnt it We decided to leave the drunk, stunned boy on the spot and went home. By the way, broken bones were cured with [Recovery magic], so it probably will be okay. Of course, I didnt forget to add a Tracking beacon to him. C By the way Maruyama What is it? Where am I a Loli I got kicked by Megumi-chan. Th, Thank you very much Jikuu Mahou chapter 368: Tiger this After sending Megumi-chan back to her house, I went home with Hilda with [Teleportation] and I confirm the appearance of the delinquent boy with [Tracking beacon]. After a while, he woke up and saw his hand move properly and was relieved. However, he remembered that he failed and had a pale face as he started calling someone. He seems to be contacting the mastermind apparently. Hello, its me. Im sorry, but I failed The boy contacted the mastermind and I found out his phone number . However, I dont know if he is alone. I tried to find the phone number on the internet, but I found nothing. Umm, I wish I had the magic to be able to trace the phone. By the telephone conversation, I found out that the mastermind made arrangements in various ways. The boy seems to have heard what was said on the condition of doing to the executive of an unknown organization. The talk to the executive was ruined by this failure and the boy had dropped his shoulder with disappointed. In this minute, the mastermind must also use another person to intervene. I should be careful. However, I dont come to see whats the purpose is at all. - The next day, I and Hilda continued to come to Megumis house like yesterday. Maruyama, youre late! When we arrived, Megumi and the president greeted us. She seems to be very enthusiastic. Maruyama-kun, I hear you helped Megumi-chan not to get entangled with a drunken man yesterday. Thank you, I really appreciate it Mou! Grandpa its fine, you dont have to bow to Maruyama! The president has a slightly troubled face. Well then, Maruyama-kun, Im counting on you again today The president said so gently. Yes, I got it I also bow deeply according to it. Ma, Maruyama. Lets go! Megumi-chan was satisfied with the conversation between me and the president and smiles as she starts walking. The president was sending me a Sorry sign when Megumi-chan didnt see it. Hes really sweet to his grandchild. I once again ran after Megumi-chan with the huge luggage. C By the way, Megumi-chan. What kind of audition are you participating in? Maruyama, you, you werent aware of it as my assistant? Megumi is a little shocked. No, I never heard of that beforeI think Mou, it cant be helped. I will tell you! According to Megumi-chans explanation, this time, its an audition for an voice actor of a game. The name of the game is Trump collectionaka Tiger this. 52 people appeared in the game as [Trump girls], known as the voice actor in charge of Toramusu, he or she is supposed to debut as an idol as it is. 50 out of 52 people have already been decided to be in charge of the idols of the major performing arts productions, and two people are decided by auditions. This audition is so large as this is because of the major performing arts productions is involved. C Arriving at the venue, the final selection of the audition began. The number of people has decreased a lot since yesterday, and about 20 girls are in the waiting room. And the whole room is tingling. I am not good at this kind of atmosphere~. Ah, emm, Megumi-san. Thank you for yesterday Ah, the Red candy girl came again. The girl seemed to be alarmed, as she glances at me her smile is a little awkward. Did she come here to do something again. In order to protect Megumi-chan, I approached their side. Im sorry for taking the candy yesterday N, No As I spoke to her suddenly, the girl raised the alert level obviously. Megumi-chan seems to have noticed it and she has a bad face. MaruyaManager, emm, my throat is dry. Would you buy me an orange juice? Megumi calls me Manager in front of people. It might be understood that the impression is bad when the place where the adult man is made to be called away is seen. Megumi-chan suddenly says Buy me an orange juice. Perhaps, because I disturb, she might want me to go somewhere. Megumi-chan doesnt know that it is dangerous her. However, I cant go to buy the juice because I have to protect Megumi-chan. Swish. Yes, orange juice I took 2 bottles of orange juice out quickly from Inventory and handed it over to Megumi and the dangerous girl. Eh? However Megumi-chan was surprised when I handed over the orange juice so suddenly. Eh!? N, Now, the juice, suddenly, h, how? The dangerous girl was more surprised. Ahaha, MaruyaManager-san is always prepared for anything. I was also surprised at the beginning, but I already got used to it Ha, Haa Here, for you The dangerous girl advanced to Megumi-chan and the juice is put to her mouth reluctantly. Oh, its delicious, thank you very much The dangerous girl drinks a bite of the juice and smiles to me and says thank you. Well, that doesnt mean I will be forgiven, right? Im sorry for taking that Candy without permission yesterday, but that candy was very delicious, where did you buy it? The dangerous girl is suddenly shaken by the story of Candy and is upset. Or that candy, did you got it from someone? N, No, th, that She is clearly upset. From this reaction, the candy probably was handed down by that mastermind. The dangerous girl ceased the conversation with Megumi-chan and left. Following her with the Tracking Beacon, she rushed to the hot water room in a hurry and throw the orange juice away in the sink. She is a suspicious girl. Besides, dont waste food and drinks! Well, but that girl already drunk itdidnt she? Actually, that juice contains some medicine, now she is. My goodness, of course not! Chapter 369 - -373 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 369: Future tasks After the dangerous girl left, we waited in the waiting room for the start of the audition, until another person visited us. It was a security guard. And apparently, he seems to have a usage. You are the manager of Yachiyo Production? Eh? Are you mistaken? Yachiyo Productions? Whats that? Is he misunderstanding something? Megumis surname is Yachiyo, is it related to that? Good, come with me! Eh? This is displayed as a yellow dot on the map! In other words, it is a dangerous person. Perhaps he is not a real security guard. Be obedient! Im obedient, I just dont know the reason. However, the surroundings are jealous. Megumi, Hilda, me and the fake guard are attracting attention. Wait, Maruyama by, by any chance? Megumi is also a bit anxious. There is no choice, we should follow this guy here. Hilda, please take care of Megumi for a while Ye, Yes! Megumi, you dont have to worry, I will come back soon U, Uh Leaving the escort of the anxiously looking Megumi to Hilda, I was taken to the guard room. - You are suspected to have stolen a camera, you cant get out of here until the suspicion clears up Uwa, it is a complaint. Probably, the purpose is to separate me from Megumi. If you tell a lie, make it a better lie! I want to hit him, but he seems to be a civilized person, so I will counterattack with my mouth. Who are you? Ha? Youre looking like a security guard, but are you really a security guard? Of, Of course! Then, please say The guard business law Article 15塹 What? I do not know such a thing! Idiot! It is strange, guards are obliged to receive over 30 hours of training at the beginning. In the training they will first teach the guard business law, and article 15 is the most important. It is an important matter, so you not knowing that Ugu ah, I was taught that naturally. But rather I just forgot it That security guard is pretty upset. Well, I know that because I was a security guard a little before I work on IT system. I will tell him instead. Security agents and security guards must keep in mind that they are not explicitly empowered by this Act in conducting security work, and shall not infringe on the rights and freedoms of others or interfere with the legitimate activities of individuals or organizations Only this article was made to memorize. Ah, yeah, thats right, it was like that what The security guard struggles. However, does he understand the contents of the text? So, what rights do you have to violate my freedom and interfere with legitimate activities? Eh? Well, I suspect you for stealing a camera As I mentioned in the text I just told, security guards have not been granted any special powers, so they have no arresting right, so you cant detain me The security guard was silent. Well, in fact, the general person has the right to arrest only in the case of a current criminal. It is troublesome, so lets not say it. The security guard wasnt able to refute anything. Won! It is my victory who knew the guard business law! Even if I dont use magic, I can do this much. But the fake security guard has stopped thinking. Its so messy! I was in jail until last year. If you dont listen, youll see a sore eye! The fake security guard began to tell off and messed up. This guy is stupid. It is strange, isnt it? The one who committed a crime within five years should not be able to become a security guard, werent you taught at the training? Y, You know! You will be here for a while! Bang. The fake security guard left me in the room and locked it from the outside. Well, I wonder what I should do now. Okay I get up from the chair to start some action. Vienna. [EN: This was some sound effect but it was lost in translation or auto-corrected for some reason] I heard a mechanical sound from somewhere. What? Looking around the room. It was a surveillance camera. The camera installed near the ceiling is obviously tracking according to my actions. Well, Im in trouble. If I only want to leave here, it is easy with Teleportation. But then someone will see how Im using magic because of that Surveillance camera. I can also destroy the surveillance camera, but then Im totally a current offender. To make matters worse, in the room where I was trapped, some radio waves from the cell phone have not arrived. Perhaps a communication deterrence device was also used . Perhaps, they are planning to do something to Megumi. If that is so, then, to some extent, Hilda will manage somehow. Lets take a look at Megumi-chan and Hildas situation with [Tracking beacon] for the time being. C That! Megumi and Hilda are not together! What does it mean? The alarm didnt sound. Rewinding the image of the [Tracking beacon] and check it, Megumi was called by a clerk and moved to a different room. Perhaps this staff is just following someones instructions without knowing anything. What shall I do, already hitting a fake guard, will you go to Megumi? No, that is a partners thoughts. Its not an evidence that he is not a security guard because he can not say the guard business law. There is also the possibility of him being a companys security. Even more, having a yellow dot on the map has absolutely no evidence capability. On the contrary, I might be caught because of a current offense. Then, for that reason, Megumi-chan. Can I somehow get in touch with Hilda only? Somehow, when using magic on the earth, there are too many restrictions. This is a future task. But leave that aside for a while. I started using a certain magic so as not to be seen by the surveillance camera. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 370: Megumi-chan was swept away Summon Fire Spirit I summoned the fire spirit with a loud voice. To where did you call me!! And where is the enemy!!? When I noticed it, I have called a noisy guy. Well, ordinary people, cant see spirits, I am fine because I can see and hear her voice. Its not a battle. I called you for a little request Hmm? Your voice is low! Please talk a bit louder! Its bad, because the enemy is watching, so I cant raise a loud voice I see, I only have to catch them! Different! Between Hilda and me, we both made a contract with the Fire Spirit. Thats why I called this guy. I wish I couldve have chosen another spirit. Actually, Hilda and I were escorting a certain person, but I was caught in an enemys trap, and we scattered. Id like to ask you to deliver a message You dont fight the enemy? I cant be too flashy on a special mission I see. Well then, what should I tell Hilda? Please let her know the whereabouts of our escort target Megumi-chan, Hilda and you shall head towards there U. It sounds a little difficult, but its a mission Something is getting worse. So Im going to tell you where Hilda and Megumi are I know about Hilda-sans whereabout Eh? You know? If youre a spirit contractor, then I know where you are I see I taught Megumi-chan whereabouts and attached a [Tracking beacon], before the fire spirit jumped out of the gap of the door. Will it really be alright? C I feel like Im watching The First Errand. [EN: Japan has a popular TV show called My First Errand where little kids are sent to do minor tasks for the family on their own while a camera crew secretly follows them.] The fire spirit headed towards Hilda. However, she is on the way to various things in the building and has come down. Hey! Its not the time to do such a thing! And the fire spirit is approaching things that are red and stuffy hey you idiot, what you are curiously touching is fire extinguisher! You are a fire spirit, so its a natural enemy! C The fire spirit spent a lot of time on the way, and it took a long time, but she finally arrived at Hilda. Hilda! At last, we met! What!! Fire Spirit! Why are you here? I was summoned by Seiji and came to tell you his message How is Seiji-oniichan, how is he doing now? He was caught by the enemies and cant move because he is guarded! Well, that is serious! I have to go help! It is nice to worry about me, but there is something to do before that! Ah, thats right. Seijis message was Please go to Megumi-chans side Eh? Going to Megumi-chans side? C Meanwhile, Megumi-chan is saying that. Aah! I I cant take it anymore! I got soppy so much Megumi said that and started to take off her clothes. This is dangerous!!! I decided to keep my duty to monitor Megumi-chan as hard as I could. C Fire Spirit, its here correct? Ah, maybe it should be here Hilda and the fire spirit went through the corridor as I taught and came close to a room. Ah! Maybe that room Ah, a security guard is in front of the door Finally, they arrived in front of Megumi-chans room, but a guard is guarding the door again. Enemy? Is he an enemy? I dont know, I will try to talk a bit Hilda talks to the guard fearfully. Excuse me, Megumi Yachiyo should be around here, do you know her? I dont know such a person! Go quickly and get away! Ye, Yes Treated coldly by the security guard, Hilda left the spot at once. Fire spirit, would you please check whether there is Megumi-chan in that room? Understood, I will check it Hilda showed a picture of Megumi who had been stored in her smartphone and the fire spirit went to check the inside of that room. Girl! The girl shown in the picture is in this room The fire spirit came back after finding Megumi-chan. Well, I checked on the map, so its natural. After all! Fire spirit, Thank you! Hilda who confirmed that Megumi is there, once again walked in front of the security guard. Megumi-chan is in this room after all, isnt she? Why did you tell a lie? What, what!? Youre a noisy girl, Ill throw you out! The security guard reached out to try to catch Hilda. Hilda avoids his hands, slips past the security guards crotch and goes to the door. Knock Knock. Hilda hits the door violently. Megumi, are you there? Huh? Hilda is that you? Megumis sweet voice was heard from inside the room. Megumi! After all, youre here! Hilda looks back glares at the security guard with her cute eyes. Security guy, why did you lie? What are you planning to do, confining Megumi? Its useless since you found out. I will also lock you up!! Security guard attacks Hilda. Hilda quickly moves to battle. However. Bomb. Somewhere, I heard a strange sound. Ugya!! Hot hot!!!! Ugy! Hot hot !!!! My hair is````!!!!! The security guard fled to somewhere in a hurry while his hair is burning. The fire spirit ignited the enemy s hair with the intention of keeping him in check. That alone, let the battle be over. Fire Spirit, thank you No way, that was such a weak enemy. There is no competition The fire spirit was depressed. Its a battle maniac. Gacha. Hilda opens the room Megumi was trapped in with a key . Megumi! Are you okay? Hilda, whats wrong? Megumi was surprised that Hilda was in a panic. Apparently, it was said that the waiting room had changed and Megumi-chan seemed to have believed it. Megumi, why are you so soaking wet! Whats the matter? It looks like in this room, the air conditioner is broken, its getting hot, I could not take it any longer and I took off my costume jacket. Still, I got totally sweaty Hilda took out a towel and wiped Megumis sweat away. Who! Who has such a strange imagination! Im sorry. Megumi wiped the sweat away and put on her clothes, then went back to Hilda and returned to the original waiting room. C Okay? When will I be released? Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 371: Open audition Hilda and Fire Spirit helped Megumi-chan out safely. And Megumi-chan and Hilda instantly acted and brought another staff to me. I heard that the guardian of these children is trapped in this room, is it true? I, I dont know The staff who they brought together questioned the fake security guard. Then, let me check the inside No, Not good Youre not a security guard here, are you? Why are you doing such a selfish thing? Th, This. ah, thats so! I, I I have something to do, so I have to go in a hurry! Then, with this! The fake security guard was pointed out by the staff and gave up as it was impossible and planned to run away. The fake security guard escapes. However, neither the staff, Megumi or Hilda chase him. There, a small red light flew, chasing him. Gyaa!! My hair..!!!! In the distance, I heard a scream that something is burning. And the fire spirit came back, winking with a satisfying face and a thumbs up. The fake security guard who escaped has a [Tracking beacon] attached to him, so lets overlook him until later. C After a while back to the waiting room, it was finally time to start the audition. Everyone in the surroundings was fully motivated. Do your best Megumi-chan, please do your best! Hilda and I support Megumi-chan. Leave it to me! Megumi responded well and went out of the waiting room. Well, we seem to see the situation with [Tracking beacon] Yes! To make it visible only to Hilda and me, I project the image of Tracking Beacon. Wawa! There are lots of people! To my surprise, there is a crowd cheering on the audition site. And on the stage, there are 20 people in line. Only two of them will pass this. With this, we will hold the Trump girls public audition! The moderator declared at maximum, and the crowd cheered. Indeed, is it an open audition? According to the explanation of the moderator, 10,000 spectators and three special judges will vote, and the top two will pass. It seems that the audience has 1 point and the special judge has 1000 points. Looking at Megumis situation, she seems a bit nervous, but it seems like she is enjoying this situation. She seems to be okay Yes! Megumi will surely pass! C Then, I will announce the event of the first round! Thats a fast pushing quiz! Wa``` A fast pushing quiz!? Somehow, the public audition has become a source of variety shows. Well, its an idol audition, so in the future, there will be such work and it may be necessary. The event is a fast pushing quiz. Even if you dont answer correctly you will not be affected at all. Please think for yourself how to respond Indeed, do you act according to your character, make use of your taste and enrich the place? Its a difficult order. At first, Megumi wasnt able to quickly push. However, she gradually became serious and a lot of her true colors are revealed on the way. Kiii! Whats with !! Answering those question as if she is an idiot! Megumi is exasperating herself as her true colors are revealed too much. It is a bit muddy. Is this okay? Then, we will announce the result of the fast pushing quiz. The winner is Megumi Yachiyo!!! I did it````!! Megumi who became serious finally won the fast pushing quiz. She did it! Megumi-chan is the winner! Hilda is pleased, but this doesnt affect the success or failure of the audition. The next judging will be a swimsuit contest. Contestants should change their clothes quickly C Participants came back to the waiting room. Megumi, congratulations for winning! Thank you, Hilda. Come on, I have to change clothes quickly, Hilda, please help me out Yes! Megumi and Hilda went into the changing room. Well, I was watching over the luggage and important things were put in inventory, so it cant be said that being wrought into swimsuits. If you do something wrong, you can get a hole in the swimsuit because of harassment. Hmm? A hole in a swimsuit? What? If you are harassing, what kind of hole will you open in the swimsuit? Lets think about becoming a little bit of the criminal. I was thinking hard about countering harassment against Megumi. For such things, it is important to crush all the possibilities. I dont imagine a strange imagination. This is part of the escort, and it is absolutely necessary. Oh, it cant be helped~. I simulated carefully in the head what kind of thing would happen when I wore how I could drill a hole. .Huu. When I finished the elaborate simulation and was fully satisfied, Megumi-chan who changed to a swimsuit appeared. How is it? Maruyama, this swimming suit is nice, is not it? Th, This is. it is a bikini type swimsuit with little cloth area!! Ikan!!! My libido began to focus on one point!! A, Ah. I think its good I answer while looking away. Maruyama! Please look carefully and answer! Ikan!!!!!! As I got in front of her, I counted the prime very hard and I survived the pinch. Maruyama, I dont have time to play around, I will go to the swimsuit judging Megumi-chan, do your best! Do your best! Megumi was sent off by Hilda and I and went to the hall. I wasnt looking at Megumi like that but I saw her off from the back. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 372: Open audition 2nd round Then, we will announce the event of the second round! Thats Butt sumo wrestling```! Uwa```!! Butt Sumo? Should you do such a thing in an audition? Mats and the like were carried onto the stage and preparations were completed. Fighting in a tournament manner, the winner will be the last person standing. For fighting, two people ride on [The island] in the middle of the stage, they can only use their butts to drop their opponent down Uwaa```!!! The venue is getting abnormally excited about it. Then, please go up onto the island Number 1 and 2 Start! At the signal of the referee, the Butt sumo began. Idol girls swaying their chests, bumping their ass and fighting is a splendid thing that cant be devoted to brush. Megumi-chan was smaller than the other idols, but although her young body was small, it moved quickly, so she went on to win in order. The final match are these two!! Megumi-chan won the race until the finals, but her opponent was a model-like sister who was tall and had a nice body. As expected I thought that it was impossible with this physical disparity, but Megumi-chan gave a good fight and was getting into an unexpected long-term battle. No way, its going to be a hot finish so far! Who will win the victory in this fight!!! Uoooo```!! The audience and the spectators are very excited. There is no clear evidence as it is. In the short moment I thought that Megumi-chan lowered her posture and began relentlessly launching lower attacks against her opponent. It is a good strategy to take weak points of a tall opponent. It was a success, Megumi-chans low ass attack was a clean hit against her opponents foot! Did she do it? I cried unintentionally. The opponent who is attacked has her balance destroyed nicely. Everyone was convinced that it is Megumi-chans victorybut then! Megumi was just attacking from the bottom, so her posture was rather low. Against Megumi-chans face, the butt of the opponents older sister who staggered because she lost her balance. Dosun!! They break their posture and get entangled, the butt of the opponent hit Megumi-chans face who fell on her back. Megumi, who was under her opponents ass, goes crazy to get out of there. Oh no! The older sister who had Megumi-chan under her buttocks made a strange scream. I cant believe that! The hill back of ones home poor Megumi-chan, I want to change with her if she can be replaced!! No, rather I will be the substitute!!! Reverse victory! ! 2nd round, butt sumo wrestling winner is~, -san! The model-like older sister won the match and the second round closed. The final examination will be an appeal showdown between singing and dancing individually. Contestants should change to the last costume At the end, singing and dancing. She practiced quite a bit with Hilda, so Megumi-chan should be fine. C After a while, Megumi came back to the waiting room. Megumi-chan, are you injured? Hilda immediately runs to Megumi-chan. Al, Alright It seems that she is considerably depressed for saying that shes all right. It was probably because her face was crushed with a butt which hurt her pride. Hilda comforts the head of Megumi-chan who is depressed. I have to say something too. The next is the last appeal, right? You do your best! I am cocky with Maruyamas habit! Even if you dont tell me, Im determined to do my best! Apparently, Megumi-chan seems to regain her energy when she tries to abuse me. Well, its okay, though. Megumi-chan who finally recovered a little, took Hilda and went to the changing room. Well, until now, no disturbances had occurred in both the first and second round. As expected, it seems that they arent stupid people who will cause trouble in the middle of the production. Well, that doesnt mean I can relax my vigilance. Whether she cries or laughs, next is the final judgment. I have to tighten my mind to complete the escort. After a while, Megumi-chan who changed into the last costume appeared. How is it? Isnt this costume cute? She was a fairy. Hey Maruyama, dont be silent and say something! Kawaii Well, its not unreasonable for Maruyama to admire me Megumi-chan puffed up her chest and proudly responds. That costume, who made it? Ah, this? This was made by Ringo I see! Ringo made it! Did anyone forget about Ringo-chan!! Ringo is the girl who Im acquainted with during the cosplay competition and is good at designing. She is the new designer of Jewelry Nancy, so in that relationship, she became friends with Megumi-chan and probably assumed the creation of this costume. Megumi was wearing a pretty costume like a fairy, as she was turning around and sprang away. Attention is gathered from the participants in the surroundings due to her loveliness. Then, we will start the final examination. Contestants please gather A call from the staff is heard and at the end the final examination of the audition began. Megumi-chan goes to the stage fully motivated. Hilda and I watched Megumi-chan, watching the image of Tracking Beaconagain, praying for Megumi-chans success. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 373: Open audition final round Then, the appeal time of the final examination will start! Uwa```!! Finally, the final examination began. A total of 20 people will perform songs and dances one after another. As expected, everyone is just aiming for being an idol, so they need a wonderful appeal. And, everyone is cute! Megumi-chan is the twentieth of the twenty people, that is, she appeals at the very end. I dont know if this order is a coincidence or someones strategy. However, since it should remain the most impressive in the end, it will work advantageously for review. There are players and back dancers, but those people are on the stage all the time, only the idols who appeal are changing rapidly. Those people seem to be in trouble~. The appeal time has progressed steadily, and the appeal of the 19th person is over. Next is Megumi-chans turn. When Megumi-chan appeared on the stage cheerfully, a big cheer rose. She is surely increasing the number of fans by her activity so far. Megumi-chan who waved her hand with a smile answered the cheers. However, shortly afterwards, strange things happen on the stage. The back dancer and the performers were brushed from the stage. It went down. All of them also had an expression that says Are you sure this is okay?, as if they were just being ordered by someone and following it. Megumi who is left alone on the stage doesnt know what to do, so she is looking around restlessly. Seiji-oniichan, whats wrong? Umm. I dont have a clue. It might be someones sabotage. If anything happens, you should be able to move quickly Yes! And the next moment. Bachin! Loud sounds ringed in the venue and at the same time the whole venue was enveloped in darkness. Suddenly it became dark. However, it seems to be thought that it was part of the director, and so there is not much confusion. It is not only on the stage that is surrounded by the darkness, the waiting room and the corridor are also completely dark. Seiji-oniichan, help Megumi-chan Yes, Im going to help her now! Yes! Hilda and I rushed to Megumi-chan with [Teleportation]. C What! Why is it still dark? Megumi was disappointed by herself. Megumi-san! Hilda ran up to Megumi to rely only on her voice in the darkness and hugged her. Hi, Hilda! Amid such darkness, how did you come here? I was brought here by Seiji-oniichan Seiji!? Im right here Megumi-chan was relieved in the dark and showed a happy smile to my voice. Well, I wouldnt be able to see if I had not used [Night]. Megumi-chan probably didnt see me even though I thought she could see me. Hm, because it was a little dark, youre going up on the stage on your own! This is a non-entry ban except for those involved! Is that sosorry Even if she is strengthened while trembling in Hildas hands, it is not persuasive at all ~. Well, its in the dark, lets pretend not to be seen. Well, as long as I become an idol, I will manage this kind of trouble as much as I can! Megumi is still trembling with her feet. And at that time. In my head, an alarm sounded. Suddenly, when looking at the surroundings a man from the audience seat was going to crawl up on the stage. What is that guy! The man was wearing night vision goggles and had a knife in his hand. I disappeared so that he couldnt see me even with the night goggles using [Night shade] and I went around behind the man without sound. Don. I quickly grasped the head of that man and hit it on the floor. Mugyaa The guy probably didnt expect to be attacked at all in this darkness. He lost consciousness with a blow. Wait, Maruyama! What is the current sound? Megumi-chan is frightened. Ah, Im sorry, I was about to fart, but it came out when I tried to leave a bit Yo, youre an idiot! What are you doing at such times! I seem to have been able to deceive her well. But the crisis had not yet gone. In addition to the defeated man, two people are going to crawl out of different places on the stage. They also have a knife, while each was wearing night vision goggles. Don.Ugya Don.Kugya I approach them quickly and neutralize them. Who the hell are these guys? When I saw that they were wearing night vision goggles, the blackout might have been a part of their plan. If they are left here, it will become a fuss when the power outage recovers, and it becomes impossible for Megumi-chan to do her appeal. I dragged the three who had been defeated and moved them to a place with no people in the stage sleeves. Hey, Maruyama, what are you doing! Sorry sorry, again farts are about to come out! Dont be so close to me! Well, what shall I do? I want to watch these three people, but leaving Megumi-chans side is also a problem. Shall I call her here? I used [Summon Dark Spirit] magic. Seiji-san! What can I do for you? Ah, I want you to keep an eye on these three people I understand! Leave it to me! This is the best plan, as the dark spirit can see in the dark, she can keep watch. Even if the enemy is regaining consciousness and trying to escape, she can immediately neutralize them with sleeping magic. Then I asked for a moment Yes! Seiji-san Leaving the guard to the dark spirit, I returned to Megumi-chans side. Chapter 374 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 374: Singing in the dark Seiji! Where are you? Since its dangerous, stay near me! I finished neutralizing the guys with the night vision goggles, and in the darkness, I heard Megumi-chan calling me. Sorry sorry, I am here I moved near Megumi and patted her head. Hey, Maruyama! Where are you touching! Megumi showed a face of slight relief I was waiting for a while worrying about other guys with night vision goggles. At the very least, there is no sign of blackout recovery. Staff is also in a hurry behind the scenes. The audience is beginning to grow awkward, they are numb with the fact that its still dark and arent moving at all. What do we do? Shall we get off the stage? No! Megumi is stubborn. But you cant see anything in this darkness at all, and the audience may make a noise out of it Well but! Im an idol! I cant get off the stage only because of a problem Whew. Megumi-chan is serious when it comes to idol matters. But even if you stand on the stage in such darkness, you cant do anything, right? There is something! Megumi is going to do something? But what can she do exactly. Lalala~? Megumi started singing suddenly in the pitch darkness. Hey, someone is singing! In such a dark place? The audience sitting in the front of the audience seats noticed Megumis singing voice. Megumi continues to sing the song that she was supposed to show in appealing time with a cappella. Hey guys, Megumi is singing! Be quiet! One of the audience seats shouted so, but there is no sign that the noise of the audience will stop at the most. Megumis voice has only arrived in the front seats of the audience. The venue is too wide. Megumi-chan, do your best! Hilda cheers, Megumi answers and squeezes out the best possible voice. However, she cant deliver her voice to the whole venue. Still, Megumi-chan keeps trying hard. Here, only one can help! Summon Wind Spirit! I summon the wind spirit at a position slightly away so that Megumi doesnt notice. Is there something for me? Uwaa, why is it dark! The wind spirit was summoned into pitch darkness and was a little puzzled. Can you deliver that girls voice to everyone at this venue? Singing voice? Such a thing, if it is done by me, its a cup of tea! The wind spirit is like Megumi in character somewhat. Wind spirit approached Megumi and started spinning around. A fluffy wind blew through the whole venue. And Megumis singing voice began to reach the entire venue. Who is singing!? The audience was surprised at the beginning with the singing that they heard suddenly, but as soon as thy heard the singing, the noise gradually fell. And Megumi-chans singing gently wraps around the whole venue. Only Megumi-chans singing dominated the venue in the pitch darkness. I was watching the appearance of Megumi who kept singing so hard, I gradually became impossible to put up with it. Enough! Lets use more magic! Summon Thunder spirit, Summon Water spirit, Summon Ice spirit, Summon Earth spirit, Summon Fire spirit, incidentally, Summon Oracle-chan I dared to summon all spirits other than Toki. Uwa, pitch darkness~, what is this ~ Oh, it is! Oracle-chan is similar in appearance to all spirits but also to the general public. Oh well, they cant see it anyway. And other spirits were also puzzled by the pitch darkness. Listen everyone, I summoned you now as Id like you to help Megumi-chan singing in this dark place Help? That girl is doing her best to cheer up everyone with her singing in the darkness so that everyone who is here will be captivated by her. The wind spirit delivers the song to everyone. Therefore, can you guys also help that girl with your powers? It looks interesting! I will do my best~ Well, it will be fine Leave it to me! Lets do it! Everyone agreed. Ah, but be careful not to injure people or destroy things! Yess The spirits, other than Oracle-chan, fly to Megumi-chans side as support all at once. First Thunder spirit. Sticking just above Megumi, turn on the light, that shines on Megumi-chan. Ah A light is on Although it is only in one place, the light finally arrives, the audience raises a relieved voice. Next is the fire spirit. Megumi-chan sways a flame of a mysterious candle in large quantities. Oo``!! Voices of admiration echoes from the audience. Next is the water spirit and the earth spirit. Water spirit makes water balls, earth spirit makes jewels appear, and fly around like dancing together with Megumi. And Ice spirit. Snow crystals flow from the top, fluttering, and dancing. Beautiful! Awesome! The spectators are further surprised. I will go as well Ah, wait! Without asking for my stop, Oracle-chan also jumped out. Oh yeah, I called her by mistake, Im sorry, I dont know whatll happen. Chapter 374 -376 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 374: Singing in the dark Seiji! Where are you? Since its dangerous, stay near me! I finished neutralizing the guys with the night vision goggles, and in the darkness, I heard Megumi-chan calling me. Sorry sorry, I am here I moved near Megumi and patted her head. Hey, Maruyama! Where are you touching! Megumi showed a face of slight relief I was waiting for a while worrying about other guys with night vision goggles. At the very least, there is no sign of blackout recovery. Staff is also in a hurry behind the scenes. The audience is beginning to grow awkward, they are numb with the fact that its still dark and arent moving at all. What do we do? Shall we get off the stage? No! Megumi is stubborn. But you cant see anything in this darkness at all, and the audience may make a noise out of it Well but! Im an idol! I cant get off the stage only because of a problem Whew. Megumi-chan is serious when it comes to idol matters. But even if you stand on the stage in such darkness, you cant do anything, right? There is something! Megumi is going to do something? But what can she do exactly. Lalala~? Megumi started singing suddenly in the pitch darkness. Hey, someone is singing! In such a dark place? The audience sitting in the front of the audience seats noticed Megumis singing voice. Megumi continues to sing the song that she was supposed to show in appealing time with a cappella. Hey guys, Megumi is singing! Be quiet! One of the audience seats shouted so, but there is no sign that the noise of the audience will stop at the most. Megumis voice has only arrived in the front seats of the audience. The venue is too wide. Megumi-chan, do your best! Hilda cheers, Megumi answers and squeezes out the best possible voice. However, she cant deliver her voice to the whole venue. Still, Megumi-chan keeps trying hard. Here, only one can help! Summon Wind Spirit! I summon the wind spirit at a position slightly away so that Megumi doesnt notice. Is there something for me? Uwaa, why is it dark! The wind spirit was summoned into pitch darkness and was a little puzzled. Can you deliver that girls voice to everyone at this venue? Singing voice? Such a thing, if it is done by me, its a cup of tea! The wind spirit is like Megumi in character somewhat. Wind spirit approached Megumi and started spinning around. A fluffy wind blew through the whole venue. And Megumis singing voice began to reach the entire venue. Who is singing!? The audience was surprised at the beginning with the singing that they heard suddenly, but as soon as thy heard the singing, the noise gradually fell. And Megumi-chans singing gently wraps around the whole venue. Only Megumi-chans singing dominated the venue in the pitch darkness. I was watching the appearance of Megumi who kept singing so hard, I gradually became impossible to put up with it. Enough! Lets use more magic! Summon Thunder spirit, Summon Water spirit, Summon Ice spirit, Summon Earth spirit, Summon Fire spirit, incidentally, Summon Oracle-chan I dared to summon all spirits other than Toki. Uwa, pitch darkness~, what is this ~ Oh, it is! Oracle-chan is similar in appearance to all spirits but also to the general public. Oh well, they cant see it anyway. And other spirits were also puzzled by the pitch darkness. Listen everyone, I summoned you now as Id like you to help Megumi-chan singing in this dark place Help? That girl is doing her best to cheer up everyone with her singing in the darkness so that everyone who is here will be captivated by her. The wind spirit delivers the song to everyone. Therefore, can you guys also help that girl with your powers? It looks interesting! I will do my best~ Well, it will be fine Leave it to me! Lets do it! Everyone agreed. Ah, but be careful not to injure people or destroy things! Yess The spirits, other than Oracle-chan, fly to Megumi-chans side as support all at once. First Thunder spirit. Sticking just above Megumi, turn on the light, that shines on Megumi-chan. Ah A light is on Although it is only in one place, the light finally arrives, the audience raises a relieved voice. Next is the fire spirit. Megumi-chan sways a flame of a mysterious candle in large quantities. Oo``!! Voices of admiration echoes from the audience. Next is the water spirit and the earth spirit. Water spirit makes water balls, earth spirit makes jewels appear, and fly around like dancing together with Megumi. And Ice spirit. Snow crystals flow from the top, fluttering, and dancing. Beautiful! Awesome! The spectators are further surprised. I will go as well Ah, wait! Without asking for my stop, Oracle-chan also jumped out. Oh yeah, I called her by mistake, Im sorry, I dont know whatll happen. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 375: Charming Fairy What is that!? Fairy!? Oracle-chan is dancing happily around Megumi-chan who is singing and dancing. The audience who saw it was amazed. Even Megumi-chan has her eyes rounded, but she is truly an idol, even though she is surprised, she keeps singing and dancing as it is. Is that a real fairy!? Dont be stupid, there are no real fairies! Then, what do you mean to say that is? Maybe stereoscopic image? I see! Stereoscopic image, the progress of recent science and technology is terrifying Yeah thats right Apparently, the audience seems to think that it is a stereoscopic image. Megumi-chan seems to stop thinking and dances happily with Oracle-chan. Megumi-chan, charming fairy! No, charming angel!! The crowd was melancholy as the singing Megumi and Oracle danced happily together. However, Oracle-chan suddenly leaves Megumi and moves. Where does she mean to go? Lets dance together Hilda! M, Me!? It was about Hilda. Hilda was looking at the stage sleeve so as not to disturb Megumi. Hilda~. Come because its fine! Its fun~ Ye, Yes Yayy! Since Hilda looks up to the spirit, she cant oppose Oracle-chans words. Ah, but wait a moment Hilda changed her costume with Transformation Ring. The costume she changed into was a Fairy-like costume like Megumi. Ringo probably made this costume too. Hilda who changed into her costume advances towards Megumi. Megumi smiles happily as she sees that Hilda will dance with her. And Megumi, Hilda, and Oracle-chan started dancing happily. With three peoples fun dancing, the audience is in a big rising simulation. Okay! I also want to participate! I decided to participate with [Light magic]. I can skip a couple of lights and let them dance with water balls and jewels. Megumi-chan, Hilda, and shining Oracle-chan. Or decorating the stage with a laser beam. I used my magical power to raise the stage. Meanwhile, with two fairies and one spirit, the audience is really enjoying, the singing and dancing. And the audience looked at the stage with a look as if they were dreaming. Time flowed away like a dream, Megumi finished singing a full chorus song. And then, the decided pose! At that moment. Bachi! Again, a loud noise sounded, the lighting of the whole venue turned on all at once. Uwaa, its dazzling! Everyone in the place which was in the darkness blinks. Ah, danger! I have to collect Oracle-chan! Summon Toki! I summoned Toki and stopped the time. Seiji of the human family, it seems like a lot of fun In the world where time stood still, Toki who was summoned by me, grasps the surrounding situation. Now its time to collect everyone before it is too late I used [Teleportation] and gathered Hilda and the spirits in a hurry. And time moves. C The audiences whose eyes gradually became accustomed found Megumi who stands alone on the stage. As if as the stage before was a vision, there is only one Megumi on the stage. Megumi does not even know what happened, as she is standing still. Crackling. A small applause occurs from somewhere in the audience seat. The applause spreads gradually, and eventually becomes a huge swell and fills the venue. Before we noticed, all the spectators became consolidated, the crackling applause continued everting without fail. C We were gathered at the stage sleeves without anyone else around. Hey Seiji! Suddenly using [Teleportation], what are you going to do? Qu, Quiet! Because the lights are on, if Oracle-chan is found, it will be dangerous I guess this is why Im not missing this spirit of information magic. Thank you all, I will summon you soon again, until then Yess Spirits other than the dark spirit came back to my body one after another. C Next I moved to the dark spirit who is watching over the suspicious people alone. Thanks for overlooking them Seiji-san! The suspicious people were no problem! The dark spirit bowedly saluted. We already have electricity, and I will hand them over to security guards Yes! The dark spirit lifted its magic. Apparently, it seems to hide in magic so that they wont be found by other people. The dark spirit is an excellent bastard for a drought. Someone please come! Suspicious people are lying here!!! When I shouted so, the staff members gathered something. Are these night vision goggles? They also have knives! You call the security guards quickly! In the stage, as the audition was being counted, in the background behind the scenes the security guards came and were in a fuss. C Dark spirit, thanks to you, the audition seems to be fine, thanks N, No since I can serve Seiji-sama, Im also happy The dark spirit snuffs and cheeks. Was it so glad that it could help someone? Somewhat of a cute fellow. The dark spirit came back into my body by hugging me. - Then, it is an announcement of the results! Contrary to the riot behind the scenes, it seems that the venue has finished compiling the voting results of the judges and spectators. Trump girls, final audition. Successful applicants Production, -san and Independent freelance, Yachiyo Megumi-san````!!!! Uo-!!! The result of counting was Megumis first place. As the number of people needed was two, the second place was also passed, but the second place was the sexy elder sister who won against Megumi-chan in the butt sumo. And I didnt know how the excitement of the audience would stay. C After a while, Megumi-chan came back to the waiting room. Megumi! Congratulations! Hilda hugged Megumi vigorously. Thank you! Mou, Hilda Megumi is hugged as she hugs Hilda. Megumi-san, congratulations Congratulations Other rivals came to greet all at once. For a moment I thought that there might be something, but as far as I saw on the map, there were no people emitting warning or danger. After it ends, it seems to be my time. Yachiyo-san, I am of Productions, if you like, come to our production No No, come to Professional! Professional, Im pleased to meet you And then, the business cards attack began. They heard that Megumi is an independent freelance, so they probably came to get here. Megumi had a bunch of business cards and was receiving them kindly. There are no dangerous people in the vicinity, and this is a relief for me. And it is the end of my work as well~. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 376: Dokii! Full of spirit. The audition of Trump Girls ended. I took Megumi who is pleased to a taxi and sent her home. I told the president who greeted us that we were obstructed or attacked on the street, indeed. I seem to have caused a lot of trouble, sorry I apologized to the president. Besides such a thing, I had something I wanted to ask. President, do you know a Yachiyo Production? Hmm? That, my second son, Megumis father, runs a company of entertainment production with this name why? Well, Megumis fathers company. What? If her father is the president of an entertainment productions company, why is Megumi freelance? By the way, I was told that her father opposed Megumis idol activities. Because of that. Leaving the rest to the president, Hilda and I went home. C Now, lets begin this meeting! Wa`` Calling all the spirits, we held a meeting. Attendees are Me, Aya, Elena, Hilda, wind, lightning, water, ice, earth, darkness, fire and recovery spirit. With Oracle and Toki. The recovery spirit has not contracted with me yet, so I asked Elena to call her. Toki, when I called him, stopped time, but I persuaded him to cancel the time stop. Ah! Toki! As soon as he canceled the time stop, other spirits attacked Toki, hanging around his neck, or riding on his head, as if he is a toy. I see, he knew that this would be the case, so he was reluctant to cancel the time stop. Seiji, what kind of meeting is this? Oracle-chan riding on the head of Toki asked. When using magic on Earth, there are various problems, so Id like to hear everyones opinions about it I see Yes, when you use magic on Earth, various restrictions are applied. First of all, it is necessary to prevent the existence of magic from being exposed. Well, I used it pretty boldly, but when I think about it now, there was something quite dangerous. Yes! The dark spirit who was on my shoulder gently raised her hand. Dark Spirit, do you have any good ideas? In the night, I think that it is better to get close with [Night] and beat them! Well, thats the best way Yay! Thats right, dressing like a ninja, I can attack the enemies in the shadows of the night. This method is best for me. Dont do such bad things, you should hit them straight The earth spirit who was playing with the back of Toki as a slide considers. If you do such a thing, many people will see you Is it so? Aside from that, I didnt get a good idea besides Night. Another agenda is that the mastermind cant be found I havent been able to find out the mastermind who has been targeting Megumi this time. Although I am watching the delinquent boy with [Tracking beacon], he still kept in touch with a phone but did not contact the mastermind again. Is there anyone with a good idea? Yes! Yes, Ice spirit What is a Phone? It is like a magic tool that can let you talk to a distant person Is it that the voice reaches that far, is it with the help of wind magic? And the wind spirit asks. Voice is different, radio wave that is, it converts it to the power of lightning, and it is flying Everyones eyes face lightning spirit. Ah, that radio signal the radio wave that made such a thimble hasnt been my territory, so we need to ask sister Oracle This time, the line of sight concentrates on Oracle-chan. I cant do that because its electricity and radio waves Silence flows among everyone. Hey, can you not do it with compound magic? Compound magic? I see Oracle considers the opinion of Aya. Oracle comes down from Tokis head and moves to the center of the table. Lets do it together! What on earth are you going to do? Seiji, Lightning-chan help out Yes I will do anything if you ask Oracle-oneesan! Hmm? I told you to do something, didnt I? An evil smile appeared as if Oracle-chan was uphill something. Eh? Ah, yes Lightning spirit approaches Oracle-chan while trembling with her body a bit briefly. Well then, Seiji stick out your hands with the palms facing upwards Yes I did it just as Oracle-chan said. And Oracle-chan jumped on my right hand. Lightning-chan, you too Lightning spirit also rides on the left hand as said. Then Seiji, send us all your magic power Yes I send magic power to the two through my hands. Uso! Somewhat, my MP is sucked. Hilda, give me a candy! Yes! I get a candy from Hilda, recover my MP, while somehow maintaining the situation. Looking at the two on my hands, the change gradually came out. Oracle-chan is getting excited a lot, and her nostrils are getting rough. The lightning spirit blushed and began to be shy. Oh what, what will they say? The violently excited Oracle-chan cried out suddenly. Spirit union!! And! Lightning spirit lifts its jaw quickly! Sukiiuuuu!! Somehow, Oracle-chan seemed to be robbing the lips of lightning spirit with the momentum that sounds like it could be heard. Kyaa!! Other spirits were poking a beehive. You guys. What are you doing on my hands! Uwa! Their two bodies were suddenly wrapped in light. And after a while, the light disappeared. What appeared was a spirit who was wrapped in a faint light with the hair standing up through static electricity. A legendary spirit that awakens with a gentle, playful mind while having a mild heart Super oracle!!!!! Its full of thrusts. A, Are you Oracle-chan? No, super Oracle-chan! Where did lightning spirit go? So, its a spirit union! Inside Oracle-oneesan, it is really warm I heard the voice of lightning spirit from super Oracle-chans body. Have you ever tried it? Its different~! It is a coalition unit! If we release it, we will return to the original! Oooh, I was surprised. I thought lightning spirit had been eaten. By the way, what can you do by fusing? Well then.. .Ill give you a new magic for now That being said, super Oracle-chan left a hand on my head. You got [Electric information magic]. [Electrical information magic] has reached level 1 Hua!? [Electrical information magic]? Chapter 375 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 375: Charming Fairy What is that!? Fairy!? Oracle-chan is dancing happily around Megumi-chan who is singing and dancing. The audience who saw it was amazed. Even Megumi-chan has her eyes rounded, but she is truly an idol, even though she is surprised, she keeps singing and dancing as it is. Is that a real fairy!? Dont be stupid, there are no real fairies! Then, what do you mean to say that is? Maybe stereoscopic image? I see! Stereoscopic image, the progress of recent science and technology is terrifying Yeah thats right Apparently, the audience seems to think that it is a stereoscopic image. Megumi-chan seems to stop thinking and dances happily with Oracle-chan. Megumi-chan, charming fairy! No, charming angel!! The crowd was melancholy as the singing Megumi and Oracle danced happily together. However, Oracle-chan suddenly leaves Megumi and moves. Where does she mean to go? Lets dance together Hilda! M, Me!? It was about Hilda. Hilda was looking at the stage sleeve so as not to disturb Megumi. Hilda~. Come because its fine! Its fun~ Ye, Yes Yayy! Since Hilda looks up to the spirit, she cant oppose Oracle-chans words. Ah, but wait a moment Hilda changed her costume with Transformation Ring. The costume she changed into was a Fairy-like costume like Megumi. Ringo probably made this costume too. Hilda who changed into her costume advances towards Megumi. Megumi smiles happily as she sees that Hilda will dance with her. And Megumi, Hilda, and Oracle-chan started dancing happily. With three peoples fun dancing, the audience is in a big rising simulation. Okay! I also want to participate! I decided to participate with [Light magic]. I can skip a couple of lights and let them dance with water balls and jewels. Megumi-chan, Hilda, and shining Oracle-chan. Or decorating the stage with a laser beam. I used my magical power to raise the stage. Meanwhile, with two fairies and one spirit, the audience is really enjoying, the singing and dancing. And the audience looked at the stage with a look as if they were dreaming. Time flowed away like a dream, Megumi finished singing a full chorus song. And then, the decided pose! At that moment. Bachi! Again, a loud noise sounded, the lighting of the whole venue turned on all at once. Uwaa, its dazzling! Everyone in the place which was in the darkness blinks. Ah, danger! I have to collect Oracle-chan! Summon Toki! I summoned Toki and stopped the time. Seiji of the human family, it seems like a lot of fun In the world where time stood still, Toki who was summoned by me, grasps the surrounding situation. Now its time to collect everyone before it is too late I used [Teleportation] and gathered Hilda and the spirits in a hurry. And time moves. C The audiences whose eyes gradually became accustomed found Megumi who stands alone on the stage. As if as the stage before was a vision, there is only one Megumi on the stage. Megumi does not even know what happened, as she is standing still. Crackling. A small applause occurs from somewhere in the audience seat. The applause spreads gradually, and eventually becomes a huge swell and fills the venue. Before we noticed, all the spectators became consolidated, the crackling applause continued everting without fail. C We were gathered at the stage sleeves without anyone else around. Hey Seiji! Suddenly using [Teleportation], what are you going to do? Qu, Quiet! Because the lights are on, if Oracle-chan is found, it will be dangerous I guess this is why Im not missing this spirit of information magic. Thank you all, I will summon you soon again, until then Yess Spirits other than the dark spirit came back to my body one after another. C Next I moved to the dark spirit who is watching over the suspicious people alone. Thanks for overlooking them Seiji-san! The suspicious people were no problem! The dark spirit bowedly saluted. We already have electricity, and I will hand them over to security guards Yes! The dark spirit lifted its magic. Apparently, it seems to hide in magic so that they wont be found by other people. The dark spirit is an excellent bastard for a drought. Someone please come! Suspicious people are lying here!!! When I shouted so, the staff members gathered something. Are these night vision goggles? They also have knives! You call the security guards quickly! In the stage, as the audition was being counted, in the background behind the scenes the security guards came and were in a fuss. C Dark spirit, thanks to you, the audition seems to be fine, thanks N, No since I can serve Seiji-sama, Im also happy The dark spirit snuffs and cheeks. Was it so glad that it could help someone? Somewhat of a cute fellow. The dark spirit came back into my body by hugging me. - Then, it is an announcement of the results! Contrary to the riot behind the scenes, it seems that the venue has finished compiling the voting results of the judges and spectators. Trump girls, final audition. Successful applicants Production, -san and Independent freelance, Yachiyo Megumi-san````!!!! Uo-!!! The result of counting was Megumis first place. As the number of people needed was two, the second place was also passed, but the second place was the sexy elder sister who won against Megumi-chan in the butt sumo. And I didnt know how the excitement of the audience would stay. C After a while, Megumi-chan came back to the waiting room. Megumi! Congratulations! Hilda hugged Megumi vigorously. Thank you! Mou, Hilda Megumi is hugged as she hugs Hilda. Megumi-san, congratulations Congratulations Other rivals came to greet all at once. For a moment I thought that there might be something, but as far as I saw on the map, there were no people emitting warning or danger. After it ends, it seems to be my time. Yachiyo-san, I am of Productions, if you like, come to our production No No, come to Professional! Professional, Im pleased to meet you And then, the business cards attack began. They heard that Megumi is an independent freelance, so they probably came to get here. Megumi had a bunch of business cards and was receiving them kindly. There are no dangerous people in the vicinity, and this is a relief for me. And it is the end of my work as well~. Chapter 377 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 377: Electric information magic Super Oracle-chan, what is electric information magic? You know that, dont you? We, well. But what is level 1? Because I am not ready yet, as of now level 1 is MAX state I see I tried to examine the contents of [Electric information magic] by myself. Electric information magic Data entry ?Map data and obtained information by tracking beacon are converted into data, it can be sent to various terminals. Data inventory ?It can acquire and accumulate data from various terminals and various magic. The accumulated data can also be used for other magic. Capacity depends on the magic level. *Current capacity: 1 TB Dangerous!! This is useful! I feel there is only a basic function because it is still level 1, but I can do a lot with it!! Nii-chan, did you learn any new magic? Yes What kind? Show it! Good I manipulated the [Tracking beacon], and photographed Elena and Hilda, it was saved to my smartphone, and I convert the data to MP4 format. Play! I play the video file saved on the smartphone. and a video of Elena and Hilda licking each other was played. Voyeur Magic? I have to report it! Aya is trying to call someone. Wai````!! After 11, the hand of Aya who was trying to push the 0 was gripped and stopped. I decided to try another. First, download the 3d data of a certain electric mouse lying on the net. Copy it to [Data inventory]. Then, using light magic, I reproduce the 3d data in the air. Fantastic! What is this!? Stereoscopic footage? This magic seems to have impressed Aya too. With 3d data, any footage can be projected in three dimensions. There are a lot more ways that it can be used. But how do you find the enemy boss? The water spirit was quiet for a long time. Dont release water with excitement. C We resumed the meeting. O, Oracle-chan. Are you looking for the mastermind with your new power I will try, lend me your smartphone a little Okay I put my smartphone on the table. Dobon. Oracle-chan has entered the screen of the smartphone as if to jump into a pool. Wait!? Seriously! She went inside it!! Seiji-sama. Is Oracle-chan alright? Elena looks worried, too. I reflected the video of the [Tracking beacon] attached to Oracle-chan to the TV in the living room. Uwa, amazing. Its like a Sci-Fi movie Oracle-chan was flying around in the sea of the net. It is the world of data only. Somehow, the data is visualized, and it has become a Sci-Fi-landscape. Its like space with crushed stardust. Uwaa! This information!!! Oracle-chan was very excited and sniffed information on various nets. Youre not looking at weird information, are you? That? Whats this? What is the charge amount of 50,000 yen What are you doing, Oracle-chan. Hey, Oracle-chan. Whats wrong? If you look at something you pay money Apparently, this voice seems to be heard. Ah, its okay to ignore that Is, Is that so? You cant ignore it when you receive the paperwork from the court. What were you looking at!! Its a maidens secret Im sure it was R18 stuff. So, is it possible to find the mastermind? Ah, speaking of which, that was it You forgot! Oracle-chan began to look seriously as if her stupid side was a lie. I see, it is going through the base station uwaa, what is this encryption?! Such a troublesome thing. Oh, I see! Ill try not to cause interference with this Such a serious Oracle-chan was was a first. It has been quite a while. The spirits got bored and went back, and Aya had gone to the bath. Elena and Hilda were supporting the figure of Oracles hard work in a straight-up. I got it. I seem to be able to trace the telephone Oracle-chan came out from my smartphone and was jumping around happily. Oracle-chan, good job! Elena and Hilda are very respectful to Oracle-chan. Oracle-chan acts big because of her good work. What will you do, Oracle-chan? Do you want to check the mastermind Does Seiji want to try to call the mastermind? Well, if I receive a phone call from a number I dont know, I might not accept it. The mastermind is like a pretty careful person. If someone makes a video call, I think hell accept the call. Good! First, lets do a video call Goodl, a video call First of all, to conceal the appearance of Oracle-chan, lets use the magic stone of the Night shade] Ah, its okay without it He? Oracle-chan landed on the table and posed in a strange pose. What are you going to do? Chaannnggeee Lightning-chan!! Oracle-chan, when she shouted the lines in an old robot anime style. was wrapped in light and changed to the figure of lightning spirit. Not only coalescence, you can also makeover How? Not good together? From the lightning spirits belly, I heard Oracle-chans voice. Ah elder sister Oracle is inside me Lightning spirit is wiggling her body by dyeing her cheeks red and putting her hand to the stomach. If thats the case, dont you see it as an ordinary person? It looks like it Indeed, is it the ability to change forms? Sounds like something fun. Seiji-sama, Spirit-sama, have a good day! Have a good day! We were sent off by Elena and Hilda and [Teleportation] to a certain person. Chapter 377 -379 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 377: Electric information magic Super Oracle-chan, what is electric information magic? You know that, dont you? We, well. But what is level 1? Because I am not ready yet, as of now level 1 is MAX state I see I tried to examine the contents of [Electric information magic] by myself. Electric information magic Data entry ?Map data and obtained information by tracking beacon are converted into data, it can be sent to various terminals. Data inventory ?It can acquire and accumulate data from various terminals and various magic. The accumulated data can also be used for other magic. Capacity depends on the magic level. *Current capacity: 1 TB Dangerous!! This is useful! I feel there is only a basic function because it is still level 1, but I can do a lot with it!! Nii-chan, did you learn any new magic? Yes What kind? Show it! Good I manipulated the [Tracking beacon], and photographed Elena and Hilda, it was saved to my smartphone, and I convert the data to MP4 format. Play! I play the video file saved on the smartphone. and a video of Elena and Hilda licking each other was played. Voyeur Magic? I have to report it! Aya is trying to call someone. Wai````!! After 11, the hand of Aya who was trying to push the 0 was gripped and stopped. I decided to try another. First, download the 3d data of a certain electric mouse lying on the net. Copy it to [Data inventory]. Then, using light magic, I reproduce the 3d data in the air. Fantastic! What is this!? Stereoscopic footage? This magic seems to have impressed Aya too. With 3d data, any footage can be projected in three dimensions. There are a lot more ways that it can be used. But how do you find the enemy boss? The water spirit was quiet for a long time. Dont release water with excitement. C We resumed the meeting. O, Oracle-chan. Are you looking for the mastermind with your new power I will try, lend me your smartphone a little Okay I put my smartphone on the table. Dobon. Oracle-chan has entered the screen of the smartphone as if to jump into a pool. Wait!? Seriously! She went inside it!! Seiji-sama. Is Oracle-chan alright? Elena looks worried, too. I reflected the video of the [Tracking beacon] attached to Oracle-chan to the TV in the living room. Uwa, amazing. Its like a Sci-Fi movie Oracle-chan was flying around in the sea of the net. It is the world of data only. Somehow, the data is visualized, and it has become a Sci-Fi-landscape. Its like space with crushed stardust. Uwaa! This information!!! Oracle-chan was very excited and sniffed information on various nets. Youre not looking at weird information, are you? That? Whats this? What is the charge amount of 50,000 yen What are you doing, Oracle-chan. Hey, Oracle-chan. Whats wrong? If you look at something you pay money Apparently, this voice seems to be heard. Ah, its okay to ignore that Is, Is that so? You cant ignore it when you receive the paperwork from the court. What were you looking at!! Its a maidens secret Im sure it was R18 stuff. So, is it possible to find the mastermind? Ah, speaking of which, that was it You forgot! Oracle-chan began to look seriously as if her stupid side was a lie. I see, it is going through the base station uwaa, what is this encryption?! Such a troublesome thing. Oh, I see! Ill try not to cause interference with this Such a serious Oracle-chan was was a first. It has been quite a while. The spirits got bored and went back, and Aya had gone to the bath. Elena and Hilda were supporting the figure of Oracles hard work in a straight-up. I got it. I seem to be able to trace the telephone Oracle-chan came out from my smartphone and was jumping around happily. Oracle-chan, good job! Elena and Hilda are very respectful to Oracle-chan. Oracle-chan acts big because of her good work. What will you do, Oracle-chan? Do you want to check the mastermind Does Seiji want to try to call the mastermind? Well, if I receive a phone call from a number I dont know, I might not accept it. The mastermind is like a pretty careful person. If someone makes a video call, I think hell accept the call. Good! First, lets do a video call Goodl, a video call First of all, to conceal the appearance of Oracle-chan, lets use the magic stone of the Night shade] Ah, its okay without it He? Oracle-chan landed on the table and posed in a strange pose. What are you going to do? Chaannnggeee Lightning-chan!! Oracle-chan, when she shouted the lines in an old robot anime style. was wrapped in light and changed to the figure of lightning spirit. Not only coalescence, you can also makeover How? Not good together? From the lightning spirits belly, I heard Oracle-chans voice. Ah elder sister Oracle is inside me Lightning spirit is wiggling her body by dyeing her cheeks red and putting her hand to the stomach. If thats the case, dont you see it as an ordinary person? It looks like it Indeed, is it the ability to change forms? Sounds like something fun. Seiji-sama, Spirit-sama, have a good day! Have a good day! We were sent off by Elena and Hilda and [Teleportation] to a certain person. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 378: The bosss identity Super Oracle-chan (Lightning-chan version) and I came to the girl who tried to give Megumi a red candy. That candy was so spicy! In retrospect, I want to prank her I (and the spirit) sneaked into that girls room with [Night shade] by using [Teleportation]. Is this a prank chance? That girl was messing with her cell phone in her jersey appearance. She has a traditional Japanese-style cell phone? Doesnt she have any money? [EN: The traditional Japanese-style cell phones, from what I understand, are just those old flip phone models, which still are a popular trend in Japan nowadays apparently. A popular brand for these is called Softbank and another popular clich attached to these phones is the Gal girl stereotype.] When I approached with sneaky steps to prank her while Im invisible. RingRing! Suddenly the phone rang! I was surprised and thought that my heart would jump out of my mouth.. Yes The girl hurried to the phone. I confirmed the screen, and it was the phone number of the mastermind. What a timid omenism. [EN: The word here comes from omen. Just clearing it up since someone told me it might come from onanism and trust me, that is something completely different, R18 stuff.] I ask Super Oracle-chan (Lightning-chan version) to reverse detection with a gesture. My intention seems to have been transmitted, and Super Oracle-chan (Lightning-chan version) is inside the cell phone when the girl talks. Ah, Im sorry, the condition of the radio wave is now a bit. Its okay, sorry It seems that there was a disturbance in the radio waves, but it appears that there was no problem in particular, so the girl continued with the call. After that, while looking at the image of [Tracking beacon], I just waited for reverse detection to be completed. Th, That. I, Im sorry Somehow the girl began to apologize furiously. Is she scolded for giving Megumi a candy and being towy? Please forgive me that much, so, somehow. An, Anything, I will do Hmm? Somewhat, the clouds are getting doubtful. Well, I wonder if I can somehow hear the other partys voice? I might be noticed if I get too close. When I thought, I could hear the voice of the mastermind whom the girl talked with. In the first place, it may be because you failed! There is no one who would fail such a simple task! When thinking about it, Oracle-chan succeeded in [Reverse detection], and the voice came from the [Tracking beacon] on that side. Why dont you just give me something else. Why should I pay a penalty of 100 million yen just because I couldnt give the candy? 100 million yen! What are they talking about? It was written properly in the agreement signed by you in the past, and you are supposed to compensate for any damages caused by failing your work. It cost me 100 million yen due to your failure. Thats how it is Th, That Its a stupid talk~. The price setting of 100 million yen in the first place is stupid. Do you deceive minors with such a contract? Ill go to the mastermind for a moment. C I relocated to the location of Oracle-chans tracking beacon and moved to the masterminds side in an instant. The place was like a presidents office room where there are plenty of gorgeous things with bad taste. I am there with a bad guy with a blind eye around 40 years old. Is he the mastermind? I understand, its 100 million yen, I will sell you overseas if you cant pay it! The mastermind said absurd words and ended the call with the daughter. GaGaGa! What a fool! What a foolish girl! Being deceived by such a fake contract! But, I will sell someone who cant be used anymore away quickly to someone, so I wonder if I can get a single shot before that Are you guilty? When I appreciated the mastermind, the name was Kuroyama, and his occupation was president of an entertainment company. I see, its Megumis dads rival. In that case, what he is doing is too vicious. Well, I knew the identity of the mastermind so how shall I deal with him? For the time being, I collected Super Oracle-chan and approached the mastermind for an attack. KnockKnockKnock. Uwa! The door of this room was knocked on from the outside suddenly and I was scared once again. What? President, a contact has come in from the usual Oh! Is that so, youre ready to do that? The boss was called by a subordinate and left the room. You are lucky. A little more and I would have punished him. It is hard to put out my hands when he is with others. Therefore I decided to try it again later. - Welcome back Nii-chan, how was it? Aya greeted me with a bath. I already know the identity of the mastermind, so I intend to punish him, aiming for a time when Im alone with him, to attack. Do you want to follow Uh. Im not involved in it this time, so I dont care What, you heartless person That sort of, I want to eat Udon Ee!? What! Even though I was struggling hard and Super Oracle-chan found the mastermind! Come to think of it. Dinner will be ready soon. Since there was no choice, I made Udon, Elena and Hilda who were in the offroad came out, so we ate the Udon together happily. As we eat the delicious udon and relax. RingRing!!!! My smartphone rings. When I think from who, it is a call from the president. I wonder what he wants at this time of the day. What is it, president, at such a time? It is serious! Megumi is gone! E!? It is already quite late time. It is not a time for a very minor girl to go out alone. I hurry and check theTracking Beacon. Megumi was in a ridiculous place. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 379: Photo Session in swimsuits I check Megumis situation with [Tracking Beacon]. However, there is no warning to inform of Danger. It is not a situation of immediate danger. It is dangerous to move here in a blurry way. It seems necessary to have detailed information from the president. So president, why did Megumi-chan go out at such a time? Actually, Megumi had been fighting with her father What kind of fight was it? Megumi wished to be a part of Kuroyama Production Kuroyama Production? It seems to be an entertainment production with bad rumors. Apparently, Megumi seems to have received a business card from there after the audition, and it appears that Megumi who doesnt know about such rumors wanted to go there just by being a famous company. However, her father who knew about them a lot, had a fight with Megumi who misunderstands that her father was being mean and opposed to her decision Well, that is why Megumi is over there. Well, I was there until that time, the mastermind to Kuroyama presidents office. A subordinate said that I got a message from the usual, but maybe it was about Megumi. Now, in the presidents office, two people are talking about idol activities in a calm state. However, Megumi going to the evil president Kuroyama. Maruyama-kun, have you noticed where Megumi is likely to go? Oops, I was still on the phone with the president. Okay, I will try to find out what she is doing Im sorry. For bothering you The president seems to be pretty bewildered. To Megumi, I have to put a little moxa. [EN: Moxa is traditional Chinese medicine similar to acupunture but they burn herbs and use the heat to stimulate the acupoints. Here it probably means how hell have to put in a little effort Im guessing.] I finished the phone call and thought about what to do. Get invisible and use [Teleportation] to watch Kuroyama president? No, Megumi is with him now, a complete culprit. Can I do it so that Megumi doesnt become the culprit? No, it is okay to get in touch with Kuroyama president, but watching Megumi is not good. There is no choice, only to get on board with confidence while expressing the figure. I wear a suit. I moved to the place of Kuroyama-san and Megumi with [Teleportation]. C Knock-Knock. Who is it, I have a visitor now? I disregarded it and opened the door of the presidents office and entered into the interior dignifiedly. Im sorry for being late Megumi Who, Who are you! I was delayed, I am Megumi Yachiyos manager I answered while hesitating. Manager. Thats right. You are the one mentioned in the report, it seems you interfered in various ways What are you saying? Maruyama, why are you here!? Megumi is also surprised at my sudden appearance. Your grandfather was very worried. Lets go home now I approached Megumi-chan and took her hand. Wait! President Kuroyama suddenly makes a scary face and cut off our way. Im sorry, but the time is already so late, therefore let us talk at a later date Why do you want to do that? Now you have to work here What is he talking about? Please do it next time Wait! It is written in the contract that she will definitely do any work ordered Eh? Contract? Thats right, I already have this girl signature N, no way! Be, because I have signed a contract today, I need to work Megumi said with a worried voice. Thats right! Now, change to this swimsuit right now, and here is a photo session for swimsuit photos! President Kuroyama said that, taking something out and handed it over to Megumi. I cant wear such a swimsuit Is that string-like thing a swimsuit! You have signed a contract, and you dont have the right to veto. If you say you want to reject it absolutely, please pay a penalty of 100 million yen! What, 100 million yen? It is written here! Looking carefully at the copy of the contract signed by Megumi, it was so small, but it was written there. You cant read such small letters! It doesnt matter whether you can read it or not, because its written, its in the contract! Change quickly into the swimsuit! I was a bit shocked by Megumis stupidity. I, I understand, I should change clothes! Where is the changing room? Are you going to wear this string swimsuit! Changing room? I havent prepared a changing room for a upcoming idol like you! Change here I, I cant do that! What a stupid story. Well, in the first place Megumi was careless. Lets see the state for a while here. A idol is someone that experiences wearing such underwear, and its going to be raised, so dont be lazy and change your clothes quickly! What are you saying as if its plausible things? He is just an erotic asshole. Well, I dont want to think Megumi with such a guy. I shall stop this here. President Kuroyama, such a criminal act indeed, I wont overlook it! Oops, the manager doesnt matter, this is a contract between this girl and me! What contract. This illegal contract, whatever you think it is invalid, we have no obligation to obey it Huh? Are you going to ignore the contract? Is that really good? What do you mean? Breaking a contract, that girl makes a contract with an entertainment office Well, and what In other words, this girl will advertise that she is a troublesome talent, breaking a contract with an entertainment office, such a girl will be left out from any office and any place and dont forget that her work as a Trump Girl will also be canceled! Although it is an irresponsible theory, is everybody in this entertainment world like this? Th, That Megumi had a desperate look after hearing it. Megumi it cant be helped, its no use, idol activities here, just give up theres no way you can listen to such a messy instruction? I am sorry, but to some extent, there is no choice but to sacrifice. Otherwise, we cannot undo these wrongdoings. I wont give up being an idol no, I Megumi, have you spent this period here and still say this? I understand I, I will change my clothes Megumi closed her eyes tightly and started to unbutton the buttons of her blouse with a trembling hand. Wait a minute! Megumi, why are you doing this! Bu, But. Hilda helped me, and I finally got a chance to grab it! People who saw me today at the venue cheered me on for this, so I would betray them if I give up No, it doesnt mean that you need to accept this situation! Hey, do it quickly, show me your pretty premature body as soon as possible? President Kuroyamas gruffy eyes are looking like licking Megumis chest. Megumi, with a mixed expression of fear and despair, removed the second button of her blouse. Hey Hey, thats enough! I took off my suit jacket and put it on Megumi. Editor Comment/Rant [ignore if you want]: All logic was thrown out the window here it seems If a minor enters a contract that same minor isnt obligated to follow the terms on that contract. And if its taken to court for breach of contract theres no penalties that can be applied to the minor for violating the contract and everything is dismissed with the court saying the minor was not competent to give consent to the contract. Unless the minor was, for example, given money to get the materials to accomplish some task under contract and then quit, at that point he has to reimburse the other party otherwise its considered robbery. The only case the contract is in effect just the same as an adult is if the parents co-sign the contract with the minor. Chapter 378 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 378: The bosss identity Super Oracle-chan (Lightning-chan version) and I came to the girl who tried to give Megumi a red candy. That candy was so spicy! In retrospect, I want to prank her I (and the spirit) sneaked into that girls room with [Night shade] by using [Teleportation]. Is this a prank chance? That girl was messing with her cell phone in her jersey appearance. She has a traditional Japanese-style cell phone? Doesnt she have any money? [EN: The traditional Japanese-style cell phones, from what I understand, are just those old flip phone models, which still are a popular trend in Japan nowadays apparently. A popular brand for these is called Softbank and another popular clich attached to these phones is the Gal girl stereotype.] When I approached with sneaky steps to prank her while Im invisible. RingRing! Suddenly the phone rang! I was surprised and thought that my heart would jump out of my mouth.. Yes The girl hurried to the phone. I confirmed the screen, and it was the phone number of the mastermind. What a timid omenism. [EN: The word here comes from omen. Just clearing it up since someone told me it might come from onanism and trust me, that is something completely different, R18 stuff.] I ask Super Oracle-chan (Lightning-chan version) to reverse detection with a gesture. My intention seems to have been transmitted, and Super Oracle-chan (Lightning-chan version) is inside the cell phone when the girl talks. Ah, Im sorry, the condition of the radio wave is now a bit. Its okay, sorry It seems that there was a disturbance in the radio waves, but it appears that there was no problem in particular, so the girl continued with the call. After that, while looking at the image of [Tracking beacon], I just waited for reverse detection to be completed. Th, That. I, Im sorry Somehow the girl began to apologize furiously. Is she scolded for giving Megumi a candy and being towy? Please forgive me that much, so, somehow. An, Anything, I will do Hmm? Somewhat, the clouds are getting doubtful. Well, I wonder if I can somehow hear the other partys voice? I might be noticed if I get too close. When I thought, I could hear the voice of the mastermind whom the girl talked with. In the first place, it may be because you failed! There is no one who would fail such a simple task! When thinking about it, Oracle-chan succeeded in [Reverse detection], and the voice came from the [Tracking beacon] on that side. Why dont you just give me something else. Why should I pay a penalty of 100 million yen just because I couldnt give the candy? 100 million yen! What are they talking about? It was written properly in the agreement signed by you in the past, and you are supposed to compensate for any damages caused by failing your work. It cost me 100 million yen due to your failure. Thats how it is Th, That Its a stupid talk~. The price setting of 100 million yen in the first place is stupid. Do you deceive minors with such a contract? Ill go to the mastermind for a moment. C I relocated to the location of Oracle-chans tracking beacon and moved to the masterminds side in an instant. The place was like a presidents office room where there are plenty of gorgeous things with bad taste. I am there with a bad guy with a blind eye around 40 years old. Is he the mastermind? I understand, its 100 million yen, I will sell you overseas if you cant pay it! The mastermind said absurd words and ended the call with the daughter. GaGaGa! What a fool! What a foolish girl! Being deceived by such a fake contract! But, I will sell someone who cant be used anymore away quickly to someone, so I wonder if I can get a single shot before that Are you guilty? When I appreciated the mastermind, the name was Kuroyama, and his occupation was president of an entertainment company. I see, its Megumis dads rival. In that case, what he is doing is too vicious. Well, I knew the identity of the mastermind so how shall I deal with him? For the time being, I collected Super Oracle-chan and approached the mastermind for an attack. KnockKnockKnock. Uwa! The door of this room was knocked on from the outside suddenly and I was scared once again. What? President, a contact has come in from the usual Oh! Is that so, youre ready to do that? The boss was called by a subordinate and left the room. You are lucky. A little more and I would have punished him. It is hard to put out my hands when he is with others. Therefore I decided to try it again later. - Welcome back Nii-chan, how was it? Aya greeted me with a bath. I already know the identity of the mastermind, so I intend to punish him, aiming for a time when Im alone with him, to attack. Do you want to follow Uh. Im not involved in it this time, so I dont care What, you heartless person That sort of, I want to eat Udon Ee!? What! Even though I was struggling hard and Super Oracle-chan found the mastermind! Come to think of it. Dinner will be ready soon. Since there was no choice, I made Udon, Elena and Hilda who were in the offroad came out, so we ate the Udon together happily. As we eat the delicious udon and relax. RingRing!!!! My smartphone rings. When I think from who, it is a call from the president. I wonder what he wants at this time of the day. What is it, president, at such a time? It is serious! Megumi is gone! E!? It is already quite late time. It is not a time for a very minor girl to go out alone. I hurry and check theTracking Beacon. Megumi was in a ridiculous place. Chapter 380 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 380: 100 million yen Yes Yes, thats enough! I put the jacket of my suit over Megumi-chan who unbuttons the second button of her blouse. Eh!? What are you doing! The managers taste, Loli dont interfere with the contract I understood that Megumi-chan is serious. But not taking care of oneself isnt good Dont ignore me! Hes mad, angry. Now, to the little opponent. Im not ignoring you, Kuroyama-san I stared at him. Wh, What! Will you even try violence? Someone! Theres a suspicious person here! Hurry, intercept him But his voice does not reach anyone. The reason is that I put a [barrier] to block the sound in the room. Why, why, why isnt anyone coming for help? Stop, dont get any closer! I can do karate Well, its a lie. Using [Appraisal] and look at the results, there is no such information whatsoever. Violence! Do you think this is the only way to do this I dont use violence, do I? Dong! Hii! Kuroyama is surprised at the sound and makes his feet shake. Thats pretty creepy. I just put things on his desk. Now, wh, what did you do Magic tricks, it was a magic trick. Lately is not popular, but letting something float in the air, its an array Ma, magic trick. Thats what its all about Kuroyama-san, didnt you say it yourself earlier? A penalty of 100 million yen No, No way He opened the Duralumin case which I put on the desk fearfully. N, No way!!! 1, 2, 3, 4really 100 million yen Did he really count everything? This is an invalid contract Th, Thats right. Now the contract is invalid He had his eyes turned into a mark. I quickly snatched the contract that he had. He was so absorbed in the 100 million yen that he doesnt notice that the contract was taken by me. I tear it apart! With [Fire magic], I burn it in the air. Hii! A flame suddenly rose in front of his eyes and president Kuroyama was scared. Considerable a chatter. Well, thats why the crime so far has come to be careful not to stick to the foot. Now, Megumi-chan, lets go home Megumi-chan still wears the jacket of my suit, like a court and nodded small while she looked down. Kuroyama-san who was absorbed in the 100 million yen was left alone, and Megumi-chans hand was pulled, and the two of us left. C Uhehehe! You stupid idiot! I dont even like that little girl anymore!! 100 million yen has been profitable!!! Guhahahahahahahaha!!!! After leaving the company, picking up a taxi, and sending Megumi to her house, I was monitoring the Tracking beacon after we were gone. Well, Ill sneak in later, but first Ill go back to recovery. Maruyama When the taxi came close to Megumis house, Megumi-chan finally opened her mouth. Whats the matter? Whats that money? Ah, that money, I had prepared it beforehand for such a case Well, its a lie. Is that money from you, Maruyama? Yes, but Well, you dont have to worry about it because its the money Ive stored for a long time It is money that the president and the director gave me for the elixir before. There was really no use, so I left it in the inventory for a long time. Well, Ill win it back later. I, Im sorry Because of me Nkunku Megumi began to cry, hugging me. At first, I doubted that she would cry because of her personality, but my shirt was covered with a runny nose. 100 million yen is requested by my grandfather, and I will return it immediately Megumi-chan is meekly. Megumi-chan said such a thing rather than that. Im going to get that 100 million yen back from that president later, but when it is returned from Megumi side, I feel bad. I think its different to make the president pay. You dont have to return it or let the president pay it Bu, But Then, when Megumi becomes a famous idol and earns several billion yen, please return it at that time. A so-called out-of-the-man Bu, but Megumi-chan is going to be a famous idol, right Yes Then, 100 million yen soon, right Ye, Yes All right, the story is settled. Im relieved. Then, until I return the money. I Ill do anything! Anything you say Guha! She attacked my soul with a direct attack. Apparently, Megumi-chan seems to be quite upset after such a thing. Ah, the taxi driver is glancing at us by the rearview mirror. Dont count the primes and get the cool back. Me, Megumi-chan do, do, dont say that so lightly But. Because of me, Maruyamas 100 million yen Megumi looks at me with an upwards look. What an offensive power! The driver is looking at us with a stronger gaze. Perhaps he is wondering whether to report it. Im sure to lose the life as a member of society if I dont endure the cute-looking attack of Megumi here. Me, Megumi-chan, then theres one request from me Yes Be with your family Eh? Did you know that your father knows that the company was dangerous and stopped Megumi? But Megumi went alone without listening to her fathers story Uh, bu, but, my father is against me being an idol You were in such trouble? If you knew that this might be the case, it would be natural for you to disagree with your parents U, Uh If you want to do idol work, you must first persuade your father! If you cant do it, youd better give up being an idol Understood It was good, and she seems to have understood it somehow. Somehow, it became like a sermon from the middle onwards. Im also a complete uncles rank. C Megumi! Megumis mother who was waiting in front of the house hugged Megumi when she got to Megumis house. Megumi Megumis father had a serious expression on his face. Fa, Father Im sorry Are you hurt or something Yes, Im safe. Thanks to Maruyama Uwa, Megumi-chan calls me without -san. This time, my daughter she seems to have been very indebted to you. I dont know how to thank you Thank you very much Megumis father and mother have been so grateful. I didnt do much. Really, it just happened Maruyama-kun, youre a big help Somehow, the president is tearful. Why. Megumi family seems to have become a strange tension somehow. Emm. I have some errands to do Yes, I have done it. Is that so, sorry. Thank you for this, at this late hour The president squeezed my hand tightly. Her parents and Megumi also bowed and saw me off. - Now Do I want to get back what I left behind I changed into my ninja outfit and started to finish the last task. Chapter 381 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 381: Information Security Now. I shall get back what I left behind I changed into my ninja outfit and started to finish the last task. I disappear with [night shade] and move to President Kuroyamas place with [Teleportation]. Guhehehe, 100 million yen I get too excited to see it Surisuri. Uwaa, hikuwa. Obey, Ill catch you. He is rubbing his face on my money. I decided to move to the action immediately because I felt sick and had goosebumps. Sleeping! Hyaa!? Kuroyama-san lost consciousness while raising a bad voice and fell asleep while buried in my 100 million yen with a disgusting face. Di, disgusting I pulled President Kuroyama away from the 100 million yen as if dealing with a dirty rag, packed the money into a duralumin case and put it back into my inventory. Huu The first purpose is cleared. As for me, I want to get out of this disgusting place as soon as possible. But I cant go yet. I looked at the presidents office, looking for something that would be evidence of a crime. N? My eyes were on the PC, which was placed on top of the presidents desk. There may be something stored here. I tried to move the mouse while paying attention to my fingerprints. Fawn. The PC rises from sleep, and a password input screen is displayed. Umm, password I tried to check the video of the [Tracking beacon] in the past, but there was no video where he entered the password. I need to check the file directly without knowing the password I tried to check the file in the PC with [Electric information magic]. But. Its been encrypted The hard disk was encrypted on the whole, and the file could not be read without the password being removed. Umm, information security of a major IT company It might be quite rare to be here except for the company that handles personal information. Well, its just that important information is being saved. Maybe it could be evidence of a crime. Im not a ӣšbut a hacker. It is impossible for me to break through the password. No way, should I call an expert? I decided to borrow power. Summon Super Oracle-chan When summoning magic was used, a spirit that had her hair reversed appeared. Ora, Ora, Super Oracle-chan is here. Thank you for calling me! Ora, Im excited somehow Who the hell are you! Super Oracle-chan appeared while doing some imitation. Is there something that looked interesting? Dont go back to the plain. Umm. I was wondering if you could somehow analyze the password of this PC Password? I will give it a try Super Oracle-chan jumped into the monitor. What the hell! Its strange like a puzzle!!! Super Oracle-chan jumped into the sea of data while doing such a thing, she was hustling. Just a bit more Im going. The password is a key What is she doing? Kita```!!! Super Oracle-chan had a double-piece in the sea of data and floated an ecstatic expression. It seems she has ended the task. At that time, an announcement rang in my head. The level limit of electric information magic is now 2. [Electric Information Magic] is now level 2 Huaa!? Did the magic level rise? At this time? Is it because Super Oracle-chan has made the password analysis successful? When I examined the contents of [Electric information magic], two new magic were added. Electric Information Magic Password analysis ?Can analyze low-strength passwords. Depending on the level, the strength that can be analyzed increases. Communicate anywhere ?Remote position and radio wave communication are possible. The type of radio communication is not limited. This is a good idea. [Password analysis], Im using it now. What is the level of low-strength passwords? Im curious. [Communication everywhere] is quite convenient! Recently, the electric wave of my mobile phone passes in the subway, but there are still a lot of places where the radio waves are interrupted in the elevator. And, the type of radio communication does not matter is that it is possible to use the WiFi signal of a house on the road? Thats a pretty usable magic. After thinking about how to use the new magic, Oracle-chan showed me the password, as she came out with a satisfied look from the monitor. The password is1230!? Apparently, the birthday of President Kuroyama was the password. Im not the one who goes into the top three of the password ranking who shouldnt be set. the only thing I have to do is to encrypt the PC strictly. Its just this. Is a low-intensity password a low level? We need to verify later. I entered the password that I found and researched through the PC. C I ended up researching the files in the PC. I followed the evidence of the crime and found something outrageous. What if I was stunned to discover something terrible. Super Oracle-chan has come back after running away, witnessing a piece of shocking information. However, it was a waste up to here I look at Kuroyama who sleeps. C Now, should I wake him up soon I disappear with [night shade] again and begin to wake up President Kuroyama. Awake When I used magic, President Kuroyama slowly woke up. What? What did I do. Hua! 100 million yen no!!! President Kuroyama noticed that 100 million yen had disappeared, and began to make a fuss. Okay, President Kuroyama seems to act as I thought. Chapter 382 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 382: Slideshow So, when did you notice that 100 million yen were gone? I got it! We will look around here A policeman was making instructions to other policemen and examining the President room while putting up with the words of an unreasonable person like President Kuroyama. After he woke up, president Kuroyama called the police and made them look for the 100 million yen that disappeared. Its a hard job for the police to have to do such a thing in the middle of the night. By the way, President Kuroyama. What kind of place did 100 million yen come from? GGu Th, That doesnt matter! This detective who was talking with President Kuroyama seemed to be feeling something in the attitude of the President Kuroyama. Its time to do that. While Im invisible with [Night shade], I started the PC of President Kuroyama using [Electric information magic]. What? Is that the presidents computer? Why did it move on its own? The detective approached the PC strangely. Dont get close to the PC! President Kuroyama suddenly became suspicious. The policeman peeps into the PC disregarding the presidents words. I try to time the ridiculous things that I found earlier.. A copious amount of photos is displayed on the monitor. Oh, yes. Such a photograph, there is a degree in bad taste. It is natural that Super Oracle-chan was reluctant to return. Th, This is!!!!? President-sama! What is this picture! !!? The police officers who were investigating the room come together hearing the voice. And everyone who saw it was surprised at the awful photograph. There is no wonder the policemen are surprised. The picture is perhaps they are underage talents belonging to this company. It is a photograph which works violently for the talent. Inside, there was a selfie photo of president Kuroyama doing something. AaaaAaaaAa!!!! Kuroyama-san is trying to turn off the PC in a hurry while raising a strange voice, but cant turn off the power for some reason. Well, Im using magic so that the power isnt turned off. President. Its not going to be overlooked The detective and the police officers are a nail to President Kuroyama. Th, This is it is different. Ye, yes! This is a synthetic photo Kuroyama-san was making a painful excuse while becoming flustered. And then. A female employee suddenly appeared and spoke without reading the air from outside the open door of the presidents office. President, the TV station, and the newspaper have come to apply for coverage, what do we do? The policemans gaze turned to the female employee. At that moment, Kuroyama-san hit the woman with a dash and put a knife he had for some reason on her neck. Dont move! Uwaa, this idiot, he took a hostage at this period. C Ah, President. Th, This, what the heck Shut up! Shut up! Hii! Dont do anything stupid Noisy! Ill kill this woman when you get close! The police officer went down a bit so as not to stimulate the president. President, please dont The woman who got caught begs to the president. This is its fascinating He? This is the filming of a fascinating project, so you should cooperate Uwaa, he is telling her to lie. Ah yes. I see, I understand The hostage believed it! The safety of the hostage is first. Dont provoke the killer The detective gives instructions to the policemen. Help me, rescue me Hostage women her acting is too bad. The president leaves the room slowly with the hostage. The detective and the policemen also keep a certain distance and follow. Walk quickly! President, I have never taken such a picture Shut up and walk! Ah, yes Apparently, it looks like she believes that it really is a plan. The president gets off using the emergency stairs. And finally, they arrive at the first floor. Everyone, please move aside because its dangerous Apparently, the lobby over there is noisy. When the president enters the lobby, there. Television station interview teams and newspaper reporters were on the verge of rushing inside. What the The president was puzzled by the surprise while applying the knife on the neck of the woman. President, I said it earlier, the TV station and the newspaper are coming I didnt hear that! Ah, I told you. President called the plan fascinating, right Dunno! I havent called them! Well, I called them. On the PC, the contact of the television station and the newspaper company was saved. Come immediately because there is a serious announcement, I pretended to be the president and put out a simultaneous mail. In the middle of the lobby, where the president and the hostage were. Policemen surround them. The camera of the television, the newspaper, and the magazine took photos and the television camera filmed the situation from the back. A terrible thing has happened! The president of Kuroyama Productions is taking a woman hostage. We are currently broadcasting this pattern LIVE A female reporter is screaming in excitement. Other companies also, so as not to throw away this scandalous situation, shoot photos and make phone calls all over the place in the fuss. You are completely under siege. Drop your weapon and surrender The police has a megaphone and talk to the culprit. Damn it! How did this happen!! When this happens, Ill kill you!!!! Ah, its dangerous! The president was awfully swinging the knife. Eh, president? Kyaaaaa!!! And then, for the hostage, he shook it down. Shun. Quiet. Koron. The presidents right arm and the knife. It rolled on the floor of the lobby. To help the woman, I cut the arm of the president immediately with Masamune. Well, but the police officers are poised toward the president, since they were likely to fire at the next moment, if I didnt do it, the president might have become a beehive. The President, who has his right arm cut off still doesnt seem to understand what has been done. Ni, Ninja Quiet inside, a female reporter murmured. Ah, its dangerous. [Night shade] is solved and they can see my figure. I put Masamune in the sheath after I made the swing. And, then I made a Ninja hand sign before I use [Night shade] again and become invisible. The press and police officers open their mouths as if they were dreaming. Ugyaa````!!! Immediately after that, President Kuroyama noticed that his arm was cut and screams. Chapter 383 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 383: TV news Ugya````!!! Kuroyama-san noticed that his arm was cut off and screams. My arm```!! President Kuroyama leaves the hostage alone and picks up his own arm that is rolling on the floor trying to stick hard to its original place while shedding blood. There is no choice. I will help him a little using [Recovery magic]. Being invisible with [night shade], I kept feeling to stick large blood vessels, nerves and bones in there. As long as he doesnt move, it will be managed accordingly. Paramedics! A police officer who recovered from the freeze finally calls an ambulance crew member who had been waiting for a moment. As soon as they rushed to the emergency room, surrounded by policemen, he gives first aid measures. The woman who was the hostage had been secured by a female police officer. No, that hand was cut off straight, it was amazing~. What kind of gimmick is that It seems that the hostage is still thinking that it was fascinating. The female police officer seemed to have judged that the hostage was mentally shocked by listening to the remarks and took her to the ambulance in a hurry. President Kuroyama has his arm cut off and his injury is being wrapped in a bandage before he is jammed by ambulance officers, police officers, and the press and is then carried to the ambulance with a gaggy noise. Finally, it ended I, Im tired. I left the rest to the police and went home. Nii-chan, you! I was woken up by a flying body attack by Aya the next morning. What are you doing! Just get up quickly and watch TV! Thats what she said at all. Yesterday it was due to me, that I came home late. Generally, such a way to wake up is done by an elementary school student. When I went to the living room with sleepy eyes, Elena and Hilda were watching TV. This is a picture of the incident that happened at Kuroyama Productions early today Hmm? Are they watching the morning wide show? This is it! Theres a hell lot of things going on here Ah, ninja from nothing! The commentator is surprised to see the scene where a Ninja appeared. What, theyre showing me on the news! Nii-chan, this, whats this about? Aya is staring at me with her arms folded. When I was thinking about how to make an excuse, a memo was handed to the announcer from the side. New information has been released from Tokyo Police Department now The TV news is suddenly getting busy. Th, This, is it real!? The female announcer who is passed a manuscript forgets the camera for a moment, and the person who brought the manuscript says something. It is likely not to be very believable. Ex, excuse me. However, it depended on the information that was announced by the Tokyo Police Department just now. President Kuroyama had been arrested for allegedly taking a hostage in addition to assault charges. The number of victims is 37 people The announcer continues to read the content of the manuscript. In addition, the news program continued, and the content of the broadcast was changed, and they kept reporting this story. The number of people wasnt completely confirmed, but the number of victims was a lot. -san has arrived in front of the Tokyo Police Department now. Connect the relay. How is the situation in front of the Tokyo Police Department Yes, it is -san before the Tokyo Police Department. Now, before the Tokyo Police Department, the press is surrounding the whole building, and everything is in turmoil Somethings going on. Now, new information about the victims was released from the Tokyo Police Department. The breakdown of 37 victims, 33 women, four men!? There are four men. If theyre minors, its irrational! After that, all the channels that excluded a certain broadcasting station, this news was continued to be reported. Everyone was watching the news for a while, but since I have to work, I took a simple breakfast and went to the office. C Maruyama-san the president is now ready to see you I have been called by the president in the morning when I entered the company. Okay When I entered the presidents office. Maruyama-kun! The president has suddenly attacked me. Uwaa, what is it!? The president is clinging to me and is crying. I saw the news this morning. If you hadnt helped, Megumi would also be a victim. I think so. I cant thank you for that The news of President Kuroyama this morning might have been very shocking. Knowing that his granddaughter Megumi had met the culprit just before. President your granddaughter is coming The presidents secretary said so, and the door is opened, and she hardened by seeing the president hugging me. Ex, Excuse me! And, as she has seen what she shouldnt have seen, she ran away. She might have misunderstood it. Give me a break. Grandfather, Im here After a while, Megumi appeared in the presidents office. Megumi, are you all right now The president who was hugging me is hugging Megumi-chan this time and stroking her head. Gr, Grandfather Megumi seems to have gone to sleep immediately after she returned to the house yesterday, and was not able to talk so much with the president. Ill be fine, okay. More than that, Maruyama-sans money Money, what do you mean? Megumi-chan explained to the president that I used 100 million yen to rescue her. The 100 million yen, by any chance Yes, I got it from the president before Im sorry. For Megumi, doing such a thing Well, Megumi-chan is going to be an idol and will return it, so Ill wait slowly Grandfather, no. I promised him I would return it Understood. You have to give it back Yes! Megumi nodded with big hot eyes. Again, Maruyama-kun. Let me say thank you. Thank you The president stood up from the sofa, came to my side, knees on the floor of the presidents room, and prostate. Hey, you too! Megumi-chan also kneed down before me. Thank you very much She came next to me and came near my cheeks. Me, Me, Megumi-chan lips but Megumi-chan gives me a kiss and Im intensely upset. President, I brought you tea It was a bad timing, and the secretary showed up again. Went crack. I, Im sorry```! The secretary dropped the tea and ran away without cleaning up. Secretary, stop it. Well, Megumi-chan gave me a kiss and said that she would pay the 100 million yen back. Well, I already have it back. Chapter 384 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 384: Thank you gift The next day, Hilda and I were invited to Megumi-chans house. I came back from work on time, took Hilda and came to Megumis house. Good evening Maruyama, welcome Hmm? Megumi-chan welcomed me. Sailor Suit! Cute. Maruyama, what kind of face are you showing? A strange face is born! No, I wondered why you are wearing a uniform School started today. I just came back a while ago! Youre not talking stupid Indeed, school started again today. What? Speaking of which. Megumi-chans way of calling me is back to Maruyama. Now, Hilda, come quickly! Megumi-chan happily pulled Hildas hand. C The people of the Yachiyo family were in the living room. The Yachiyo family is a three family household, the president and his wife, the family of the eldest son and the second son. It feels like a little castle in Tokyo. Maruyama-san, youve come here a lot The President smiled and welcomed me. Nice to meet you, Maruyama-san. I was very indebted to you for the medicine Then, the eldest son of the president, his name is Ichiro Yachiyo. He is the person who had been bedridden with frostbite and was cured by the elixir. Ichiro-san and his wife have shaken hands with me as we greeted each other. I hear that this married couple also have children, but they are already out of the house and this time they are not participating. Thank you so much for helping Megumi-chan Next, the second son is named Jiro Yachiyo. He is Megumis father and president of Yachiyo production. Jiro and his wife were also shaking hands with me. T, Thank you very much, Maruyama And, Megumi also thanked me again. She was embarrassed about something, but it was the opposite. Now that we have introduced each other lets eat together We were urged by the wife of the president, and everyone enclosed the table that has dishes lined up. For some reason, Hilda and I are at the top seat. Perhaps, the president and his wife will sit here always. Everyone said Its okay and a big dinner began. The food and the liquor which seemed to be considerably high lined up and was recommended fast. Delicious It is delicious! Perhaps the luxury ingredients are made by luxury cooks. A lot of dishes on the table were super delicious. Hilda is very excited about the delicious foods. Maruyama-san, do you want to have a drink? This is a wine from Europe I bought it when I went on a business trip I was encouraged to have some expensive wine. Th, thats delicious!! Its a really good wine that makes me feel a deep history. This is pretty high, isnt it? Well, look. Lets have sake too The president gets on the tone and brings sake which seems to be high one after another. This is also delicious!! I was drinking well. Megumi, give Maruyama-kun a cup for a drink Me, Me? Megumis mother pushes Megumis back. Do, dont misunderstand! Because my mother tells me to do it, I have to do it No, no, no! Do, do I have to drink? I was almost mistaken. Im getting drunk a lot. Ootootootoo. Thank you Huh The Daiginjo which Megumi-chan gave to me was very delicious. Somehow, the muscle of my face seems to collapse. After that, I had a drink with Megumi-chan until I was drunk. I drank too much, and I became sick a little, but, because I cured the bad feeling with [Recovery magic], I was fine. Maruyama-san, if this is any longer, please get Megumi Again, just kidding Is Megumis mother drunk, too? She says something strange. Mother! Why am I to Maruyama I have to be given Saying such a thing. Youre not together, are you? Th, Th, Thats not how it is Megumi-chan became bright red and went out of the living room. Did she get angry at her mothers joke? Leave Megumis mother aside for a while, Maruyama-kun I have something I want you to receive The president suddenly began to say so with a serious face. What the heck, does he want to give me? The president brought a stately wooden box from another room and put it in front of me. This is what I want you to get The president opened the lid of a crate and took something out. I used Appraisal. Appraisal Sword Muramasa Sword made by Muramasa. Despite being called a weapon, actually, there are no sticky things. Rarity: Mu, Muramasa!? The alcohol sickness cooled down at a dash, and a cold sweat came out. Oh, you just saw it, and you know it! Maruyama-kun, you seem to like Japanese swords as well I have to say the results of Appraisal involuntarily. However, is it good to get such a thing? Da, Dad. This was the most important thing for you Jiro-san is surprised. After all, it seems to be considerably important. He likes Japanese swords. Its a weapon to fight monsters. However, this is a Japanese sword as an art product. The Yachiyo family seems to have mistaken that I love Japanese swords. Th, Thank you, I will take care of it The atmosphere is good. This is what I really want to do. Chapter 385 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 385: The weight of debt The President almost did the whole procedure of giving a Japanese sword to me. I didnt think that I needed such a troublesome procedure for the possession of a Japanese sword. Nii-chan, you got a great sword, didnt you? Show me! Aya wants to see the Japanese sword while jumping around happily. Just dont let her touch it. Not good! I quickly put it in my inventory. Nii-chan is stingy! Its not going to decrease. Its a little better! Hey, just go ahead Its fun to look ahead. Go ahead! Mou, Nii-chan, you are opinionated. You dont like girls! If Im popular with a girl only by showing it, Ill show it how much is needed. By the way Nii-chan, what are you going to do? What do you mean? Are you going to fight with that sword? Im not going to use it! Its a national treasure! Then, you just keep it? Umm, thats too wasteful. Then, you want to show it to Masamune That sounds good! Comparing notes to see what Masamune thinks about it Next Saturday, Aya, Elena, Hilda and I went out for a moment to Masamunes place. Hello Ou, Seiji. Do you want to reforge your sword again? Masamune, the last time I let him reforge my sword, he was dying as he worked for ten days non-stop, I wonder if he has already forgotten about it. Today, I got something I wanted to show to Masamune What? This I took out the Japanese sword with its sheath and pulled it out. Unaa! Masamune raised a strange voice and solidified. Wh, Whats this!? After a while, Masamune who finally recovered from his frozen state had been staring at it so as not to touch the Japanese sword. It is a sword obtained from a friend. I thought youd like to see it However, Masamune didnt listen to my story at all. 400 years, no, 500 years have passed!? Moreover, this is made without the use of magic technology at all!? And this is steel! In spite of this, such a beauty, for such a long period of time, it has continued to be taken care of without fail! Do you know just by looking at it, Masamune? C Its been almost an hour. All the while, Masamune sees the Japanese sword from various angles. Aya got bored and took Elena and Hilda and went outside to play. Emm, How long are you going to watch? Aa, just a little bit Hes like a kid whos got a new toy. C I have nothing to do, and Im just waiting for Masamunes attention. Tontonton. The vibrations of something. What is this? Oh, yes, it is the vibration of the twin magic stone which I got from Laila. Do you have something to do? Masamune-san, Ive done some errands Ah, yes Masamune makes an empty answer. Well, hell be fine for a little while. I moved to Lailas place. - Laila, lets make a stride. What do you want? Se, Seiji, youre here! Laila has her cheeks blushed and fidgets shyly. What? Did I just come when she was about to go to the bathroom? Lets finish this conversation quickly. So, what is it? A, uh. The king said he wanted to see Seiji, so I was asked to call you I see, Ill go after this When she had enough sense to go to the restroom, and I was going to return immediately, Laila pulled the hem of my clothes. Wa, Wait Hmm? What is? I, Im going, too To the king? Yes She wants to go to the castle bathroom. - I took Laila and returned to Masamunes place. Masamune is still gazing at my sword and doesnt realize that Im back. Ah, Nii-chan is back. Theres Laila As usual, Aya and Laila arent close. The king wants me to come because he has something to do Father? Hes the father to Elena. So, Masamune-san. Ill go home soon, so Ill get my sword already Hua! Wa, wait, just a little more Ive heard that before I ignored Masamune and put the Japanese sword back in the inventory. Ah Masamune was taken aback and was disappointed that his toy vanished. Indeed, I cant afford to lend this. C I took everyone to the Kings Place. The destination is between the audience of the castle. The king is surprised at the sudden appearance of us. And, only Laila knees down to the king. E, Elena! You finally came back! The king found Elena among us who appeared suddenly, stood up from the chair between the audience and hugged her. Elena had a troubled face, so I forcibly tore the king off. Hey Seiji! What are you doing! Thats my line. Until the debt was repaid, Elena wouldnt return and stay with me Huhahaha. It is only now because of that that I can talk like that The King laughs fearless. By any chance, was the prospect of debt repayment? Exactly! Is it because of such a thing that you purposely called me? The king commanded his men to carry many crates. 200 million gold When I counted, there were 200 million gold coins. The debt is solved. Ill get Elena back Hmm? Wait a minute!! 200 million gold is missing Wh, What is it? The King is shocked. Youre a fool, and you think you can deceive me? 200 million were lent, but the return should have been twice as much namely 400 million. I searched the video of the [Tracking beacon] at that time so that everyone can see and I played it greatly. I tell you to pay 200 million gold today 200 million!? Do it today!!? After the gold that the nobles who are sending troops is collected. No, still 200 million is very. what happens if I cant collect it . Emml, I have 200 million gold Ha!? Do you have it? What do you mean? . Ill pay back the doubled amount later. The deadline is 30 days Un, Understood Chapter 121: The weight of gold coinsA reference. At the end of the film, the king took off his gaze. Did you remember? Im sure you promised the doubled amount. And the original deadline is 30 days. 30 days is longer over right? If its true, were going to take the excess interest? The repayment deadline is now over ninety days. If you calculate this inthe debt should be inflated to 1 billion gold. Im too kind, so you only have to give me 400 million gold The King is trembling as he hears it. He is getting sad a little. Well, hell get what he sews. The 200 million gold that the king prepared for me, I quickly put it in my inventory. The king managed to stand up with his trembling feet and approached Elena while smiling with a sorrowful expression. Elena Im helpless. What kind of life are you doing now? Does that demon Seiji bullying you Im the devil! I never bullied Elena. Father, feel safe. I live happily until now. Seiji-sama is very kind too Hey, look! Also, Aya and Hilda are there to Aya was that Seijis younger sister? And who is Hilda? You didnt tell your father about Hilda yet Elena summoned Hilda. Hilda is my sister King. It is my first time to see you. Im Hi, Hilda-san Hilda introduced herself to the king. Elena, si, sister that Hmm? The Kings appearance. I dont remember anything like that! Somehow, the king began to get angry. Chapter 386 No content Chapter 387 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 387: The first adventure We were hanging out in front of the Adventurers Guild. We wait for Hilda to finish the adventurer registration. Will Hilda be alright alone? Elena also worries a lot. Im fine with that. Its just an adventurer registering Umm, Ive been saying it myself, but Im getting uneasy because I felt a flag for something. Do you want to look at the video of a little [beacon for tracking]? It looks like youre watching a kid on TV for the first time. C The registration is complete. Good luck Yes! Hilda was given the adventurers guild testimony by the receptionist. She was able to register properly. I didnt have to worry. But. Hey, theres a beginner. Is that your moms errand When Hilda was about to leave the guild with a smiling face, a good-looking adventurer with a bad attitude was calling out to Hilda. It is not an errand. I became an adventurer Haa! What an adventurer. Recently, the number of beginners like you increases and it is an eyesore. Beginners are beginners so go back and suck on your mamas breast Oh, my God! Saying that I hope Hilda wont use any violence she doesnt and it has become doubtful to the cloud. Im going to be an S-rank adventurer to be accepted as Elenas sister!! Gahaha! Did you hear that? This beginner is going to be an S rank! Im laughing so much that my stomach hurts!! Well, if a guy doesnt know Hilda, hell get a reaction like that. For na?ve people like you, Im going to teach you what strength is He attacked Hilda. This is where I want to go to help Hilda, but I have to endure it and watch. Kuraee! Towards the little Hilda, the fist of a big man is approaching. Flipping. Hilda rotates her body and avoids the fist as if feathers fluttering in the air. Hey! Dont avoid it! He seems to be considerably angry. Once again he tries to catch Hilda. But Hilda, with dancing steps, avoids it all. Oh, I see! Does she use Megumi-chans dance lessons as battle steps? Hilda, like a fairy, dances around. This!! That man chased Hilda and danced in an awkward way like a clown. Alright, alright!! Continue!! The adventurers who are around noticed and cheer for the two. Dosun. Finally, he got his eyes on the cake. On his head, I see a phantom flying with a chick. Uoo! Cheers and applause arose from the adventurers. C That? Hey Nii-chan, isnt it noisy in the guild? Thats right, I wonder what After a while, Hilda came out of the guild with a great smile. Hilda-chan, welcome back! Did you become an adventurer? Yes! I did it! Hilda showed a happy Adventurers guild testimony. Although there was an appointment in the registration, Hilda cleared it and is an adventurer now. So, lets go to do a quest today? No! Im going to do it alone! Please take a leisurely look at me from home Hilda seems to be much more motivated. Hilda. Really alone? Yes! Good luck, Hilda-chan Yes! No one can stop Hilda who was motivated. Hilda said good-bye to us and walked away energetically. I have no choice. I will keep watching. We went back to Japan at that moment. - Nii-chan. Let me see Hilda-chans appearance Yes I reflect Hildas appearance on the TV. Ah, Hilda-chan, shes collecting medicinal herbs Indeed, it is a quest of medicinal herbs. For adventurer of F rank. Indeed, they dont let them do quests of killing strong monsters. Hilda, hang on Elena is cheering. Hey, but its been a while since I was at home on Saturdays and Sundays. Like every week, Ive been to the different world or overseas. For a while, I watched Hilda. Ahh toilet I tried to go to the restroom with a refusal. Nii-chan not good! Why are you stopping me? Itll leak If you go to the bathroom, I will not be able to see Hilda-chans state Just be patient as long as I go to the bathroom In the meantime, if Hilda was attacked by something strange, what would she do! I said that itll leak After that, I persuaded Aya to calm down loudly and managed to avoid the worst situation. But in this situation, I cant even go to the restroom. If I finish the toilet safely and resume watching, Hilda will do something else. And, she suddenly proceeded to the interior of the forest. Maybe Hilda also needs to go to the bathroom? I watch so stay here!!! But then! Hilda saw something in the back of the forest!!! Chapter 388 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 388: The first quest What Hilda saw in the back of the forest was. Kyaa! Somebody help me! A little girl had been attacked by a goblin! Fireball! Hildas [Fire magic] explodes. Very big. The goblin, who was hit by the fireball, raised a cry and became like a roasted pig. The girl who was about to be attacked was stunned when she saw the roasted goblin in front of her eyes. The relief is fleeting, as the fire has moved to the trees in the forest. Not good! Hilda managed to put the fire out with her magic. It is dangerous to use fire magic in a forest. Are you alright? Hilda, who finished putting out the fire, calls out to the girl. Uwaah The girl might have been very scared as she embraced Hilda. Hilda is trying to soothe the girl by patting the head. Oh, this girl has cat ears and a cat tail. What? Isnt this Minnya-chan? Elena who was watching the image which moved to the television calls out. Whos Minnya? Oh, yeah! She lives in the Church of the capital! When I first explored the city of this world with Elena, I was able to give her money. Hilda isnt stroking her cat ears. Ti, Ticklish The frightened Minnya-chan seems to have calmed down considerably. However, the appearance of a little cat girl of about 10 years old and a little girl of 12 years old are seen. Im Hilda, whats your name! Im Minnya! Thanks for your help, older sister Hilda looks happy to be called older sister. Because the circumference was only a senior. That? By the way, does Hilda and Minnya have no acquaintance with each other? Minnya-chan, why were you alone in the woods? Because the herbs arent easily found Herb? Did someone get injured? Uuh, its an adventurers quest Are you an adventurer, Minnya-chan? Uuh! Seriously! Speaking of which, the adventurer who attacked the guild said that the number of children has increased. That was meant to Minnya-chan. Thats why its dangerous to go into the woods alone Uh Minnya-chan seems to reflect considerably and has become quiet. Then, lets look for the medicinal herbs together Really!? But is older sisters job fine Its okay. I was just doing a herb hunting quest Really!? Then, were together!! They went out of the forest together and resumed their collection of medicinal herbs happily. By the way, the Goblins ears, which is a testament to a quest was also burnt, and could not be brought home. I was looking at the two of them for a while. Were going to stop watching Hilda for a while Eh? Why? Wait, rustic Whats rustic!? C Ignoring Ayas question, I moved a few moments away from Hilda. So, will you do it by the time Hilda and the other girl comes Hilda is moving along the border between the forest and the meadow, looking for medicinal herbs. After I calculated, two people are sure to pass here in a little while. First of all, I look at the surroundings. After a while, I found a place where immature medicinal herbs are gregarious. All right, heres a nice neighborhood I quickly remove weeds and other trees that were not medicinal herbs. And, I slowly take out a magic stone of earth magic and the power is used. This [Magic stone of earth magic] is the one I used to defeat the Golem where Earth spirit was confined in the basement of the tower of the sunrise and obtained. There is an effect to promote the growth of the surrounding plants. Immature herbs grow fast and become matured herbs. Oh, its almost time that Hilda comes I hurried back to my home. C Mou! What were you doing, Nii-chan? Lets see Hildas appearance quickly! Aya is angry. Elena seems to be worried about Hilda, although she doesnt speak. Theyre all worried. On TV Hildas appearance is reflected, Amazing! So many herbs!! Hilda and Minnya were overjoyed to find so many medicinal herbs. Nii-chan. This, is it Nii-chans work? Wh, What is it Am I a little overprotective? Ayas gaze hurts. Well, its the first day of being an adventurer, so its a little better. Nothing can be put in the bag anymore The bag that Minnya brought was a herb bag. I have enough, too Yes! They finished the herb collecting and went home. Hey, Hilda-oneechan. You were taking a lot of medicinal herbs together, right? So why is elder sisters luggage so little Its because of this Hilda shows her the bracelet. Bracelet Yes. This is a magic item called Storage braceletthat let you store a lot of things Wowww! Minnya-chan had sparkling eyes. C After a while, the two came back to the Adventurers Guild. Minnya-chan, its amazing. There are 30 bunches of medicinal herbs, so todays reward is 100 gold and 10 points for the guild point. Now the total of your guild points is 17 points. You can go up to E rank soon Yess! Because she isnt able to reach the reception table, Minnya-chan is very excited to stand on a chair that she had brought from the other reception table and receives the rewarded 100 gold coins from the receptionist. Hilda-sanoh, wow! Since the herb is 60 bundles, the reward is 200 gold and the guild points 20 points. Youve earned 20 points, so you are promoted to E rank! Congratulations Thank you very much Promoted on the first day? Well, its natural if it was Hilda. Hilda, who received two hundred gold coins from the receptionist, showed a big smile. Chapter 389 - -393 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 389: The first goblin extermination Knock-Knock Good evening~ Who is it!? Its me I dont know who youre Hilda doesnt understand my voice. Lonely. Maruyama, Seiji. Please open, please I will open it now The door of the inns room opened, and Hilda welcomed me with a smile. Why didnt you open it right away? Even if only Seiji-oniichan came, since it could be night crawling, I was told that it isnt good to open the door at once Whhaattt! Im just asking Who told you that? Its a secret! Well, it is only Aya who would infuse such a thing! I managed to get in Hildas room. Hilda was staying in a small 2 tatami sized room, with only a poor bed. Anyway, she doesnt have to stay in such a place. Well. Why dont you go home rather than stay in this inn? Dont you have the Teleportation magic stone to go home properly? A, After all. Usually, adventurers stay at an inn Are you going to stay in the inn for a long time? Until I reach C rank. Is it not good? Its not good, but Elena and Aya are worried, so can you come home once in a while? Yes! Is Hilda in the age where she wants to be adventurous too? The story changes, but today, weve all seen Hilda Yes And helping the girl is a good thing! Well done Yes!! Hilda is embarrassed. Such Hilda is rare. But its not good that the forest is burned down with Fire Magic Ye, Yes Well, youve been promoted to E-rank, well done. What a surprise on the first day, isnt it? Yes! Todays Hilda has a precious expression on her face. When she said that she wanted to be an adventurer, I was honestly uneasy, but it might have been correct to let her do it. Thats it. I brought a gift for the E-ranked celebration Gift!? First of all, from Elena. It seems to be a set of clothes Thank you They went to the shopping street and bought various things, but they didnt show it to me, so I guess its a good thing. The next one is from Aya. It looks like a fashionable pouch Thank you It seems to be necessary because there is the Storage bracelet. is it meant as camouflage? Because it is Aya, there is a possibility that she didnt think about anything. Finally from me. Electrical outlet magic stone and Everywhere communication magic stone Eh!? Hilda is very surprised. Electrical outlet magic stone is an outlet which can be used anywhere. You can charge your smartphone with this. Did you bring your smartphone? Yes Everywhere communication magic stone lets you receive radio waves from everywhere. Even if you are in this world, you can still talk and communicate with your smartphone Really!? Hilda took out her smartphone. Radio waves were received! Amazing! That would be true. Hilda is overjoyed. This magic stone was just made before. Electrical Information Magic Level 2 magic was Communication anywhere. It was recorded in Nullpo magic stone. I never thought that I would turn it into a magic stone before I used it myself. When a call comes from Megumi, it will be troublesome if the radio wave does not reach. And if anything happens, you can call us right away Thank you Seiji-oniichan Hilda hugged me and kissed me on the cheek. A 12-year-old girl kissing a 30-year-old man in an inn room. If it was Japan, it wold be a completely out of case scenario. At last, I will give you your homework Hilda Homework!? Ye, Yes! Hilda is good at fire magic, but its better to use more magic and weapons. Then you should have some width in a fight. So from tomorrow, Fire magic is prohibited Fire magic is prohibited!? How is it? Is it possible? I, I will do it! I will do my best! With a renewed determination, I stroked Hildas head, before I returned home. C Sunday the next day. Were cheering for Hilda on TV since yesterday. Today Hilda was coming to the back of the forest. And when she finds a goblin, she defeated it by magic other than fire. First of all, Water. A huge water ball was made and hit the goblin directly. Involving the surrounding trees, everything burst into full bloom. Apparently, it seems to be difficult to manage for Hilda. She tried Wind, Ice, Earth, but they all look the same. Next is Lightning. Hildas electric shock didnt hit the goblins so easily. The lightning doesnt fly straight. Hilda was also experimenting with lightning that falls from above, but its hit rate is low. This requires practice. Next, Hilda tried Light. *Dazzle*! Dazzling light robs the goblins sight. However, it seems that Hilda cant imagine any light attack magic and couldnt attack further. Hilda took out the knife she had borrowed from Aya, and attacked. Shubababa. Goblins have been dismantled alive. Because we always left the dismantling to Hilda. Even so, it was a light hand. Next, she took out the Magic rod borrowed from Elena. Hilda looks for another goblin and rodes the goblin she finally found. However! Hilda interrupted shortly before the attack hit and took some distance quickly. Pashi. Where Hilda was before, an Arrow flung from somewhere. Goblin reinforcement. Four other goblins appeared from the back of the forest. It is probably these guys who fired the arrow. Hilda, what will you do! I, Elena and Aya, were watching the situation on TV and had a good time. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 390: The first solicitation Hilda has the magic rod and faces five goblins. The goblins attacked all at once. At that time! I, I will help!! Eh? Between Hilda and the goblins, a young man in armor suddenly rushed into it. Stunning Hilda. We who were watching TV were also stunned. A young man who fights to support Hilda. Haha, he misunderstood that Hilda was being attacked by goblins. Goblins attack the young man with spears and shields. However, he cant afford to return the attacks and is pushed back gradually. Hilda seems to have no idea what to do with this sudden situation. Hines! Pansa! I cant endure it anymore. Come fast! Who is he calling for? Ouyo! Kept you waiting! In response to the call, two other young people popped out. Apparently, they are friends. After that, the three young men got rid of the five goblins. HaaHaa. Miss, are you all right? Eh? A, yes, Im fine Originally she was okay! Its dangerous if a girl like you is alone in such a place. We will escort you No, its okay Yes, she is fine! You dont have to hold back No Hilda doesnt hold back! C After all that, Hilda was sent to the city by the three young men. Well, youre really lucky. If you didnt come across us, you would be dead by now Its exactly as Alonso said YesYes These guys, I thought they helped Hilda, and now they got drunk. It seems that the young man wearing armor is called Alonso. C Alonso! There is another goblin! There are a lot of goblins today Its a good deal! Hilda and the three young men seem to have encountered a goblin again. Because he said a considerable number, I was ready to intervene but there were only ten. Not a threat! But the three young men were feeling sorrowful. Guys listen well. Ill stop them. Youll take this girl and run away Alonso! What stupid stuff are you saying stupid! Do you really think you can do that? Idiot! Then who will protect that girl!? Da, Damn it.. I leave it to you. Goodbye! Alonso rushed into the goblin group alone. I think he is deathly serious. What a farce! Da, Damn it., What shall we do I will go help Alonso. Hines, take care of that girl Pansa! Is this farce still going? Emm. Shall I join? Stupid! What can a girl like you do! Hilda was thinking. What will she do? Will everyone be blown away by Hilda? Laser pointer! Ha? What is that magic? Hilda attacked the eyes of the goblins with light magic. Certainly, its a nice magic, as she saw it during the karate tournament. Evidently, she chose a magic that doesnt involve the young men. Gye!!!! The ten goblins were blinded one after another and got into a havoc. What is this! The goblins are confused There is no time to do that! Its a chance! Hines, Pansa, lets do it!! Ou! Thanks to Hildas help, the three young men beat the 10 goblins. You! The magic just now, its amazing! Yes. Why dont you join our party? Oh, thats good! Hey, dont invite Hilda on your own! I, Im sorry, Im working solo No, no, solo is dangerous! Youre not going to be solo all the way up the ranks? If the rank goes up, the people who will adventure together are already decided It seems so! Is that so. It cant be helped C After that, they returned to the city without any problems. Even though they still defeated goblins on the way! Hilda separated from those three after saying thank you. She didnt need to say thank you! A, Amazing! 18 goblin ears are 50 gold coins and the reward this time is 300 gold coins and 30 guild points. There are still 70 more points until you will be promoted to D rank The guilds receptionist was very surprised. It may be just right at this pace, so as not to make a bad appearance. C And in the evening. Hilda was about to stay in the same inn as yesterday. Hilda, wait a minute Ah, Seiji-oniichan. Todays night crawling ha, is earlier than yesterday Hilda seems to have no idea what the expression night crawling means. Besides, dont say it so quickly! Are you going to stay at the same inn as yesterday? Thats right Because you made a lot of money, how about staying at a nice inn? Its a waste For adventurers their bodies are their capital, so there is no need to be stingy Yes That night, in the capital city of Dreados, a 30-year-old middle aged man brought a 12-year-old girl to an inn. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 391: Hopping It has been a few days since Hilda started being an adventurer. On weekdays, I cant watch all the time, so I only check occasionally how Hilda is doing while I was working. Nowadays, she defeats the goblins and earns guild points so as not to stand out. If she earns too much, she will be noticed and will be told that she is Cheating. Points are accumulating, and promotion to D rank is also coming soon. Today, Hilda takes a trip to the adventurer guild. Well, is she going to defeat goblins today too? Emergency situation!! Please cooperate with everyone!! Hmm? The sister at the reception is shouting with a loud voice. Whats wrong? The adventurers all gathered at that sisters place. Hilda also headed there. In the east forest of the capital city, a large number of monsters were confirmed. An emergency detention team is being organized. Please join us everyone Seriously! What a template deployment. Although it did not occur during my time. Im envious. But it is time to go to work soon. I cant participate, but will Hilda be okay? For now, I talked to Aya and Elena. If something happens, those two will help. C Before noon, I was working in the company and looking at Hildas situation. There were 30 adventurers in the grassland in the east of the capital city. There is also Hilda. There is also The young man trio Hilda met in the forest the other day. Hey, you came too? Take care not to get hurt Those young men were talking with Hilda. If there is an enemy who can hurt Hilda, you guys will be in danger. If so, what kind of guy is the enemy? Because it is a large outbreak, is it goblins? Comee!!!! An adventurer emerging from the forest announces the monsters attack. Pyon Pyon. Hmm?? Pyonpyonpyonpyonpyonpyon. What ariya````! Maruyama-kun, what did you do during scouting? I, Im sorry I was surprised and stood up from my seat. The flock of monsters that came out of the forest rabbits what.. Rabbits? Its a healing creature that one doesnt need to mind, but but its exciting. Such Rabbits fly out of the forest in large quantities. The number is about 50. Red eyes that are stained with blood. Sharp teeth that are likely to bite a human to death. Strong feet that produce tremendous jumping power. Yeah, in what way are they cute. The adventurers and Hilda who were waiting in the meadow attacked them. If you look closely, these fellows are quite large compared to the rabbits that I know. It is about the size of a large dog. And how quick they jump. Jumping in a row and jumping in a row, the distance is reduced. Uwaa! One of the adventurers is blown away with one hit. Those rabbits seem to be strong. I use magic! Hilda said so to the people around her and shot a large water ball at the group of rabbits. Basan. The water ball blows five rabbits together. Ten more rabbits around them also got wet, and their movements became sluggish. Apparently, water seems to be a weakness. You are amazing Alonso, the leader of the three young men, is praising Hilda. Well, if Hilda is serious, it wont be like this! There is a boss enemy!!! One of the adventurers shouts with a loud voice. The mood for easy victory has been reversed. A huge boss appeared in the back of the enemy group. It is blue in color and big in size. It was a strong rabbit. Pyon. The boss blue rabbit jumped a great distance towards the adventurers. And spread out its big ears gliding like a glider. Its coming from above! Watch out! One of the adventurers shouted at once, but the blue rabbit quickly turned in the air and rushed into the flock of adventurers from the ground slip. Uwaa```! Adventurers are being beaten one after another by the rapid movement of the blue rabbit. Hilda was trying to attack with magic, but couldnt attack because she would hit the adventurers. Noo! Lets withdraw at once! Adventurers try to withdraw, but they get caught up by the blue rabbit. Damn it! Its already here The adventurers are ready to die, then! Pyon. There is a pretty shadow that jumps widely towards the blue rabbit gliding in the air. Its Hilda. Apparently, she gave up on the attack with magic and grabbed the magic rod and decided to attack with physics. Bakkoon!! Hildas attack bursts in the air, and the blue rabbit is blown away towards the forest. Did she do it? But at the landing point, the blue rabbit stood up quickly. Is it listening to me? Hmmm, its pretty strong. Hilda assaults the blue rabbit alone to prevent the adventurers from being attacked again. The blue rabbit who saw it also rushed into Hilda and they fight one and one. In the middle of the grassland, Hilda and blue rabbit attacked each other hard. The blue rabbit gives out a three-dimensional quick attack. Hilda avoids it at the last moment. The blue rabbit makes a sharp turn in the air and thrusts with everything. However, Hilda has avoided all the attacks. Rather than avoiding. its like dancing. Really! That is Evasion dance of Dance skill that she learned at the time of the dance lesson with Megumi. And Hilda slaps the blue rabbit again with the magic rod while avoiding. Kyaa!! The blue rabbit screams short. Somehow, its a pretty cry for a boss enemy. The blue rabbit stands up and gets away quickly from Hilda. It seems that it is quite cautious now. And the blue rabbit is, Kyau`````!!! It gave a pretty cry like a scream. What exactly will the blue rabbit do? Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 392: vs Blue Rabbit Kyau`````!!! The cry of the blue rabbit echoes around. Hmm? Something comes from the forest. Enemy reinforcements```!! What appeared from the forest was a rabbit reinforcement. Their numbers are 100. Adventurers float. I was watching the situation in the meeting room. Apparently, thats right. So, Sorry, I need to go to the toilet Maruyama-kun, were in a meeting Sorry. It will leak I pretended to go to the bathroom and got out. With [Teleportation] I went home, explain the circumstances to Elena and Aya and I sent them to Hildas side. Both of you, Im sorry, I asked you for it Yes Understood! I hurried back to the meeting. I will cure the injuries of the adventurers! Then, I will prevent the enemy from coming Both said so and quickly started to do their part. That? Cant you help Hilda? Hilda, who was surrounded by the blue rabbit, was surrounded by the reinforcement rabbits. Hey! Why no one is helping Hilda! Maruyama-kun, whats wrong? Youre just soothed, do you need to go to the bathroom again? N, No The manager of another department who was present at the meeting got angry. I cant use the excuse to go to the bathroom again. Is there no choice but to leave it to those two? When the blue rabbit sent a signal, the rabbits attacked Hilda all at once. However, Hilda avoids the attacks of the rabbits with brilliant steps. She is like a dancer dancing with those rabbits. In the meantime, Elena starts treating the injured adventurers. You are Princess Elena! Princess Elena has come to help! Apparently, they seem to know Elena. Formerly, Elenas face was not known so much, but has she become popular recently? Well, she is active in various places~. Elsewhere, the rabbits were trying to attack the adventurers, but Aya was rushing in and out. That girl is so strong! Aya is fighting with the rabbits with her special skills. It seems that the adventurers have praised her as she is doing well. The safety of the adventurers was being secured by the activities of these two. Well, is Hilda okay? Hilda was still dancing with the rabbits. I feel like the dance is getting more and more sharper than before. That girl is fighting against the flock of monsters alone! Lets support her Ooo! Adventurers who were helped by Elena and Aya go help Hilda. 30 adventurers surround 100 rabbits. It seems they are going to siege and destroy them. Will they be alright? I wasnt feeling good. Thirty adventurers surround 100 rabbits, whose movements are fast. Even though Elena has healed them, there are also some who are still injured. Even so, Elena and Aya dont try to be very active in the fight, why? Hilda kept avoiding the onslaught of the rabbits. Somehow the dance is getting better and better. It feels like there is room for movement. After a while, Hilda has changed the rhythm of the dance. Taking out the magic rod she hit the approaching rabbits with a clean hit. The rabbits flew in the air. A rabbit soaring one after another in the sky. With Hilda on the offensive, the 100 rabbits were gradually reduced in number and finally reduced to about 50. The rabbits are still trying to stop the attack and attack in a persevering manner. Even if they look cute, after all, they are monsters. Hilda gradually began to control the direction of the rabbit in one direction. It is the one with the blue rabbit. The blue rabbit distracts the rabbits that have been blown away with its ears. However, the number of flying rabbits gradually increased, and it began to show its anger. Bakkon! The hit of a liner character strikes the blue rabbit. The blue rabbit is frustrated and shed it off. !!? Hilda was rushing with a tremendous momentum, right behind the rabbit that had been paid off. She would have just dived into the blind spot. Suddenly approaching, the blue rabbit quickly backsteps and escapes into the forest. Hilda chases it. Hilda and the blue rabbit move fast in the forest. One more step. It looks like she will reach it. At that time, Hildas body was pushed by Wind tail from behind. I wondered if Aya helped her, but it seems that Hilda has activated her own magic. Kyaa!? The blue rabbit was upset by being caught up by Hilda. And Hildas magic rod is swung down on the blue rabbits head. Kya````!!! The blue rabbit slams into the ground raises a death agony and stopped moving. The other rabbits who were chasing Hilda saw the scene and fled at first glance. C That girl. I defeated the blue rabbit alone! Uooo```!! Hilda came out of the forest with the dead blue rabbit and was applauded by the adventurers. The rabbits were repelled!! Yayyyy!! Adventurers celebrate their victory. After that, a lot of adventurers came out of the city and started dismantling the fallen rabbits who are lying around. Presumably, inexperienced adventurers who cant take part in the battle have been waiting somewhere to support the rear. Oh, there is also Minya. Minya-chan has been embracing Hilda. Older sister! I saw it! Youre so strong Thank you. Lets dismantle the rabbits together Yes The two got along well and started dismantling the rabbits. That day, Hilda was promoted to D Rank. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 393: First D rank mission The day after Hilda was promoted to D rank. Today too, she came to the adventurers guild. Ah, Hilda-san. Tsk Tsk. It was a big success yesterday, right If you think of it, its Alonso from The young man trio. This guy, has he such a character? Hilda-san, you are so bad. You kept silent that you are so strong You just misunderstood it. When Hilda gets caught by that bothersome person and talks. I want to ask for a quick request! A fierce man was shouting at the adventurer guild receptionist. Still, such a request is impossible The lady at the reception desk is responding with an embarrassed look. Whats the matter? Hilda also cares. Hilda-san, let me do it! Alonso began to act quickly, trying to show Hilda a good side. Is there any trouble? Ah, Alonso-san. Actually, this one is You are an adventurer, arent you? Take me to Nippon! Today! The man seems to give up his talk with the lady at the reception and ask Alonso directly. Hmm? Is it work of escort? Its a little hard to leave today, but theres nothing we can do Wrong! I need to arrive in Nippon today Ah, thats impossible. It should be two days by horse-drawn carriage from the capital city to Nippon. It is impossible, indeed Somehow it is possible! I will give you as much money as you want! I think its a big blow. Adventurers who were in the guild began to gather around the mans loud voice saying, Ill give you as much money as you want. What is it? Is it a story of making money? I need to go to Nippon today What, no matter how much you give its impossible The adventurers who came also heard the story and said that it was impossible. Whoever! Please! For me. Otherwise my wife While crying, the man begs the adventurers. That seems to be the case. C Pylon! Ah, a message from Hilda. I who is at work, read the message sent to my smartphone using [Electric Information Magic]. To Seiji-oniichan To help those in need, can I use theTeleportation magic stone? Certainly, Hilda has the [Teleportation magic stone] to go to Nippon. I dont like to show it to the people a lot, but it seems be like an emergency situation, so it cant be helped. I operated the smartphone with magic and sent a message with my permission. C Shall I send you? Hilda talks to the man who was disappointed. Is it true? Yes. Its a secret, but you can go to Nippon today Please! Right now! The man hugged Hilda firmly. What are you doing! The only one who can hug Hilda is me! I have never hugged her, but. Wait a minute. Direct negotiations with adventurers are against the rules The lady at the reception desk breaks in and enters. After all, the man paid the guild 2000 gold and Hildas reward was fixed at 1000 gold. What a 50% margin! Its pretty good. Now, I will confirm the contents of the request. Arriving at Nippon by the dawn of tomorrow, leaving the movement method, etc. to Hilda-san. It will be a half price if it is not possible to be on time due to an accident or other circumstances. Thats all. Is that okay? Ah, thats fine As the guild negotiated, if the arrival time was slightly delayed or when it failed, a promise was made well. The guild is only doing their job as well. Well, because Hilda uses teleportation, such negotiations are pointless. Now, I accept it as a formal request. Hilda-san, thank you very much Yes Hilda was sent off by the guild workers and left the guild with the client. C What are you going to do to bring me to such a place where there isnt anything? Hilda brought the client to the back of a deserted alley. Typically, if youre brought to a place like this, youre on the verge of being pulled off, but the opponent is Hilda. The client also came with peace of mind. Please keep it a secret about the tool that is going to be used from now Tool? Ah, I understand. I wont tell anyone Hilda took out [Teleportation magic stone] and grabbed the clients hand. Damn, its only me who can hold Hildas hand! Hilda, with magical power, activated [Magic stone]. C Yes, we arrived He? The man is thinking suddenly. Ah, here! Isnt it near my house! The client finally understood the situation, and in a hurry, he entered the house as if it were his home. Hilda also follows the man into the house. No more. Ah, dear. Please forgive me for the misery ahead. At last, only this child wants to be born I heard some kind of voice from inside the house. Mary! Ah, no more! I can see the vision of my husband Mary firmly. Its me, I heard the news and came back in a hurry Is it really you, Percy? Yes It looks like a melodrama. Good. To see you again in the end. Theres nothing left to worry about Firmly Mary! What happens to our baby! Im sorry. However, my physical strength and magic have already hit the bottom Is it related to magical power to give birth? Well, I dont know. I can use recovery magic Hilda raises her hand. Ah, you, really!? Yes! Hilda moved to the side of the pregnant woman and put out a Hilda candy with her right hand while applying Recovery magic with her left hand. This is food that restores magic power Hilda brings the candy near to the pregnant womans mouth. Ah, sweet! Thanks to Hildas recovery magic and candy, the complexion of the pregnant woman was getting better and better. Chapter 394 - -400 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 394: Hildas Mishap 1 It was born!! It became near the evening of the day, and the wife of the client gave birth to the baby. It was a pretty dangerous situation, but thanks to the recovery magic and Hildas candy, everything went well. I dont know how to thank you. If it had not been for you, the mother and child might have died It was good to be of service to you Hilda would have been considerably tired by now. Speaking of which, I have to go to the adventurers guild to report the fulfillment of the request. My wife and baby are all right now, and you have done your job Yes Hilda and the client went to the guild to report. C Certainly I received a report on the requests accomplishment. Hilda you will be rewarded with 1000 gold and 100 guild points The report of the quest is completed safely. But what is this receptionists older brother he has a smile on his face. Whats going on! Then, Hilda, thank you very much. Im worried about my wife, so Ill excuse myself here The client has returned with tremendous momentum. Well, its understandable. And Hilda also tried to leave the guild. Hey, you. You still have a story to tell What? It was the receptionist older brother who was doing the procedure of the completion of the quest until a little while ago who said that when thinking. Somehow, his tone suddenly changed as soon as the client left. Its like you cheated on the client, but its not possible to escort him from the capital to here in one day! How did you do that? It looks like he is doubting Hilda. But why is his attitude so bad. Eh? Im not fooling you Hilda is also puzzled. And you, being a D rank adventurer at this age, it is impossible. I will not be fooled by the adventurer guild of the capital! This time well, Ill overlook it, but it doesnt seem to be so the next time. Good Hilda had a sad face as she left the guild. Ill never forgive him! Can I sneak up in the middle of the night and assassinate that guy. C The next day, Hilda came to the adventurer guild. Apparently, she doesnt seem to care much about yesterday. You again When Hilda went to the reception, yesterdays bad guy was in charge. I wished I had assassinated him yesterday. Today, Hilda seems to do a quest for defeating orcs. However. Theres no way a person like you can subdue orcs! Dismissed, dismissed! Its fine. I can do it Hilda opposes. No wonder! Against orcs, Hilda would have an easy victory! If you say so. You need to pay 100 gold as a deposit. Then Ill allow this quest Ha? What is this guy saying? Un, Understood Hilda gave 100 gold coins to that man. All right, then, you can take the quest The man smiled with a grin as he received the money. Hilda went to the quest energetically without seeming to concern much. C Hilda proceeds through the forest. Looking for orcs, she went to the forest. Recently, she hasnt been an adventurer. Tomorrow is Saturday, so I wonder if she will try to be an adventurer after a long time. Hilda came to the depths of the forest, but she was not able to find an orc. Hmm, since the time of the war with the Goblin King, the number of orcs was reduced drastically. C Hilda then killed three orcs she managed to find, and when she returned to the guild, it was already evening. Ive beaten the orcs Hilda handed over orc fangs, as a testimony of killing them, to the receptionist elder brother. This is orc fangs. Where have you stolen them from? I havent stolen them, I have killed them myself Haa? A kid like you cant defeat orcs! This guy is not good. What was this adventurer guild thinking when it accepted such a guy as a worker? I will finish my work soon. Then lets go to assassinate him immediately. Lets do so. Its enough. Im going to another city adventurer guild, so please return the orcs fangs and 100 gold coins from this morning to me I dont know. I havent received orc fangs or 100 gold from you Eh? This is terrible. Im going to kill this guy! Hilda has left the adventurer guild with a crying face. Absolutely killing him! C I finished my work quickly, talked to Elena and Aya and headed to that guy together. There are a lot of adventurers, but for some reason, people are not in line at his window. Perhaps everyone already understands him and avoids it. We went to his window with three people. What do you want? He probably judged us to be weak. Suddenly that guy had an arrogant attitude. Hey you, you have taken the orc fangs and 100 gold coins from our companion Hilda? Absolutely unforgivable! Oh, I dont know what you mean. Is there any evidence? Do you even think you can run away? There is evidence Eh? I displayed the video of Tracking beacon in the sky. If you say so. You need to pay 100 gold as a deposit. Then Ill allow this quest This is orc fangs. Where have you stolen them from? I dont know. I havent received orc fangs or 100 gold from you The evildoer of the whole adventurer guild. Are you going to cut this off? Ah, Im acquainted with the lord of this city! Dont think that this will be enough to ruin me Hee, get to know the lord of this town. Lets bring that lord Eh? We flew to Rondo with [Teleportation]. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 395: Hildas Mishap 2 Uwa, what is it!? Sorry Rondo, urgent business What, Seiji? And Elena and Aya-san! What? Everyone, Hilda isnt with you? Misha-san was also there. Well Hilda started to be an adventurer. Her gold coins and items were stolen by a worker of the adventurer guild who said he was Rondos acquaintance Hilda, is an adventurer? Is Misha surprised by that? Thats what happened. But did you know any of the adventurers guild employees? Well, Rondo, you come with me to the guild Eh? But Im the Lord of the city. It isnt so easy Wait! Youre going to be quiet when Hilda-chan was givn an evil eye! Aya gets close to Rondo. Eh, Aya-san, are you angry? Rondo is afraid to be told off by Aya. Hilda, has defeated orcs for this city. And that This time Elena is packed up. Elena-sama! To Elena, he is also weak. Bringing those two was a great idea. Well, Ill push once more. Its said that the offender is your acquaintance. Is it OK to leave it as it is? Thats right. I have no choice but to go here! The lord was caught! I will go with you! At the same time, Misha was also fished! C With Rondo and Misha, we five returned to the adventurer guild. Hey, I brought him Hmm? You came back again. Im busy, go home soon What? I brought Rondo. Are you the guy who knows me? By the way, who are you? Apparently, Rondo doesnt seem to know this guy. Who are you? I said Im busy I cant help, so I intervene. This is Rondo Rondo? Who is that? It seems that you know not only his face but also his name Its ridiculous Totally Rondo and I looked at each other and laughed. The women are also dumbfounded. What are you laughing! We are laughing at you. Whats wrong? Ah, guild master The guildmaster came after hearing the noise. Ah, isnt this Rondo-sama. What kind of purpose do you have? Truly a guild master. He knew about Rondo properly. Well, thats a matter of course. This is my acquaintance, so I came here to look at him for a moment Ah, is it Gidoba-kun? So he is called Gidoba? Eh? Rondo-sama, you are not acquainted? Unknown Eh? Eeeh!? Apparently, he told the guild that he was acquainted with Rondo. Even though he didnt know his name, he lied like that. The guy called Gidoba was sweating and had a pale face. Emm, this is a mistake. Goodbye! He ran away suddenly! I wont let you run away! Aya responded quickly and beat the fleeing mans head. Higyaa! With a frogs cry, he stopped moving. Isnt he dead? Th, This time, I am sorry for the inconvenience to Rondo-sama The guildmaster apologizes to Rondo. The lord has defeated that bad guy! Good job, lord! Voices have come to praise Rondo from the surrounding adventurers. Rondo hated to come at first. Well, if Hilda wasnt made crying, nothing would have happened! By the way, guildmaster. My acquaintance, Hilda, is an adventurer Yes, I understand. I will treat that person specially from now on Good Its not good! Wait Rondo! Eh? Aya-san? Why are you angry? Aya is unusual and got in touch with Rondo. Hilda-chan is an adventurer to be admitted! If she is shown favoritism, everything will be ruined! Thats why, in this way Im saying its more than that! I, I understand. Guildmaster. The girl is an acquaintance of mine, but no special treatment Ah, yes The guildmaster was also puzzled. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Saturday the next day. When I look at Hilda early in the morning, she has already arrived at the adventurer guild. Youre Hilda-sama. I have been waiting for you Eh? The guildmaster was waiting. I hope he wont treat her specially! Hilda was guided to the room of the guildmaster with no idea. Yesterday the person in charge of the reception was at fault, and I apologize for any inconvenience. Forgive me for everything Eh? Ah, yes Hilda was also puzzled. By Investigation, it turned out that he had repeatedly misused his authority and is currently under investigation by the soldiers Well, he was caught? Besides, because he made Hilda sad, he deserves to die. I was told that Hilda-san was one of his victims, so I will return everything properly in the name of the adventurer guild! The guildmaster sat down on the spot. Eee!!? Hilda was quite surprised. So, the compensation was 100 gold coins and 3 orc fangs, right? Yes, no doubt I would like to pay about 10,000 gold coins as a nuisance fee, Ron no, it is a rule, and because it cant be done so, I hope you will forgive it, and wont be angry Ah, yes. If I can get it back, thats fine Thank you very much!! The guildmaster bows down again. He has a hard job. Or do you want an alternative? Hmm? Is there anything? The request of Hilda-sans nomination is included. Do you accept it? Nomination!? What! No, Nomination!? Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 396: Hilda-sama The request of Hilda-samas nomination is included. Do you accept it? Nomination!? Yes, Ron no, its a request from a noble person I see, Ron something made the request. Didnt he say he doesnt like to treat her specially! Well, is it another request? That wouldnt be a strange request. Does Hilda-sama know the pioneer village in the west? Yes! It is the village where Rachel-san is the village mayor. A new adventurer guild has been created in that village, but the adventurers are having trouble. Therefore, this is a request where I want you to complete the requests that have accumulated there I wondered if there really is an adventurer guild over there, but the village seems to have developed well. Are you asking me to handle the request? Yes. Because the reward comes out double, it is advantageous. Specifically, the request for 1500 gold will be fulfilled, and you will receive 500 gold coins in additional rewards. You can get 200 guild points in total, which is a great deal! Certainly, Hildas guild point should now be around 100. She can get to C rank by combining the amount she gets from this request. Hilda received the request and a letter of introduction and headed for the Pioneer Village. Well, Hilda also has [Teleportation magic stone] to Pioneer Village, so everything is alright. C Hilda who came to the pioneer village by teleportation asked a villager for directions and went to the newly established adventurer guild. Well, rather than a guild this is a bar. Hello Oya, I havent seen you before, right? How can I help you? The master of the bar who seems weak was preparing the store alone. Emm, here is the adventurer guild, right? Ah, the truth is that this is a bar, but it also serves as the reception for the adventurer guild Well, the guild is a part-time job, as it is a village that has just been built. I got a letter of introduction from the town of Nippon Hmm? Letter of introduction? The master of the bar finished reading the letter of introduction. He got a slightly disappointed expression. I see, you are an adventurer. Well, there arent many people who can come to this village like you, so I have to be thankful Did he think that he could devote an unusable adventurer? First of all, lets go greet to the village chief Yes! Hilda responded cheerfully with a smiley face. C The village head Rachels house was as simple as ever. Mayor, an adventurer who was asked to come from Nippon town has arrived Oh, has that person come already? Fast Rachel-san, hello Eeh!? Hilda!! Eh? Were you acquainted with the mayor? The master of the bar was quite surprised. This girl was part of my former magician squadron. Also at the time of the battle with the devil race last time, it was a big success thanks to her help Dohya! Were you so great? Earlier I said something rude Apparently, the misunderstanding seems to be solved. By the way, did Hilda become an adventurer? Yes! What happened to Seiji? Did he abandon you? What are you saying Rachel-san! Its outrageous to throw Hilda away! The king told me that I would be the official sister of Elena-oneechan if I were an S rank adventurer, so I decided to try my best Eh, S-rank!? Its a great story. Are you serious? If I can be promoted to C rank, Seiji-oniichan will help me, so Im sure its okay Indeed, thats a good thing Rachel, do you trust me so much? However, the master of the bar who was listening to the story opened his mouth and was freaking out. Hilda. Its been a long time since you came to this village, so did you see that it has changed? Yes Is that so? Then Dyer. Give Hilda a tour Ye, Yes! The master of the bar is called Dyer. Now, I will guide you This person suddenly lowered his hips. Hilda was guided by Dyer-san around the village. Hilda-sama is a great person Sama?? I am an adventurer, so you dont need to call me that No No, I cant do it to someone who might be an S rank Being guided through the village while talking like that. Its serious! One male villager ran for a long time. What happened that you need to hurry so much!? Orcs appeared on the outskirt of the village What! I have to go and call Rachel in a hurry Apparently, Rachel, while being the village head, she also seems to do the extermination of the monsters that appeared in the village. Ah, I will get rid of them. Please show me around Hilda said so and volunteered to eliminate the orcs. Eh? Dyer-san, who is this child? This person is Hilda-san, an adventurer who might be an S rank in the future, who contributed a lot in defeating the devils with Rachel-sama! Eh, S-rank!? Master. Please treat me well in the future Ah, yes Hilda was guided by the villagers and headed to defeat the orcs. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 397: Dismantling show Master. Please treat me well in the future Ah, yes Hilda was guided by the villagers and headed to defeat the orcs. When arriving outside the village, an orc was chasing a woman. Help me! I will be raped!! Hilda came across a scene where a woman was likely being outrageous. The men around her just stand there without doing anything. Hilda rushed out to help the woman without hesitation. Its serious! A girl has headed towards the orc! Stop! Dont get any closer! Not hearing the villagers warnings to stop, Hilda moved between the woman who is chased and the orc. Suddenly, surprised by Hildas appearance, the orc was stunned for a moment and stopped moving. However, it immediately judged that it was a new victim. Grinning. The orc shook its right hand to catch the delicious new victim. Kya!!! A desperate scream comes from the woman who was attacked just before. Shun. The orcs right arm that shook down was quickly dismantled by Hilda. The orc doesnt even understand what happened to its body. Shun. Shun. Next is the left arm. Next is the right foot. The orc loses balance and falls to the side. But it hasnt yet understood the situation. Shun. The left foot was dismantled, and the orc was only left with its torso and head. Gyao````o The orc finally felt pain and shouted, but its voice was interrupted halfway. Next to the dismantled orc, its head, with its face distorted for pain, popped up. Hilda continues dismantling silently. The villagers and the attacked woman were just looking at Hilda with their mouths open. Im sorry, Dyer-san. To where should I bring the dismantled orc meat? However, Dyer-san, who was spoken to, kept his mouth open like everyone else. Emm, Dyer-san? Eh? Ah, yes!? So, where should I bring the orc meat? Eh, ah, that. There is food storage in my bar, so lets go there Yes Hilda takes the dismantled orc meat into her storage bracelet. Ma, Magic tool!? The quiet entourage began to wander around. Finished. Lets go back to the bar at once When Hilda finished her dismantling work and tries to leave. Wa, wait. Thank you for your help The attacked woman kneels in front of Hilda. Seeing that, the villagers who were messing around also came to Hildas side. Dyer, that girl who is she? Yes, it is better to introduce her to everyone Dyer-san coughed and started addressing the villagers who came. This is Hilda-sama, an adventurer who came from Nippon town. What a surprise! Rachel-sama said that she was a part of her former magician squadron and made a big contribution in the battle against the devils. Also, she is a future S rank adventurer! Rachel-sama!? The magician squadron!? Eh, S rank!!? What are you doing in leaking personal information! It would be a big problem if this were Japan. Wait, Dyer-san. You cant say that Eh? Was it not good? Everyone, you hear me! Now, what I said just now is a secret! Dont tell anyone! Se, Secret!? Its a secret! Secret I heard a big deal! It is said that it is a secret and the villagers have made even more of a fuss. This is definitely the opposite effect, isnt it? C Hilda headed to the bar with Dyer-san. Behind them, the villagers have followed. Even if Hilda-sama is amazing! The knife she was using was a knife I had never seen before, and she could defeat such a big orc easily. And the way how she cleaned up the meat of the orc with a magic tool is also great Ah, yes Dyer-san is very talkative. By the time they arrived at the bar, it was like a daimyo procession. Hilda-sama. Are you ready to sell the orc meat you mentioned earlier? There are no guild points, but it will be 2000 gold for one monster Yes, please buy it Thank you. Having said that but I cant prepare the gold coins right now, so is it okay to wait for a while? Even though it is an adventurer guild, you cant even get 2000 gold coins. Well, it cant be helped since it is a small village. A villager who looked into the situation called out. Dyer. How much did the meat from the previous orc cost? Do they eat the monsters that attacked a while ago? Orc steak is 20 gold coins per plate 20 gold coins? I would like to eat in return for damage but Well, is it a vengeful feeling? Emmm. Well then, with the money that you buy the meat of the orc please give a treat to the villagers Hilda! What a cool line! I also want to say such words! Eh!? 2000 gold coins, to everyone!? Yes Have you heard it? It seems to be Hilda-samas treat today! Call everyone!!! Yesss!! Amazing!! Thanks for the treat!!! If you dont do it fast. It will disappear!! On that day, all the villagers in the village gathered at the bar, and a big banquet was held all day. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 398: To have grown tense The weekend ended just by watching over Hilda again. Several days have already passed since she came to the pioneer village and Hilda has been completely regarded as a hero by the villagers. As I am being taken over by Hilda as the protagonist, I was watching for Hildas peep today. However, at present, the tracking beacon doesnt show the image of Hilda. Why? Hilda and Rachel are naked alone in a room. Feeling good. Hilda, thank you It is good that youre happy Apparently, Rachel is getting Hilda to do something nice. Im jealous! Well, Hilda just wipes Rachels body with a towel I feel like Im listening to a nasty sound. In the past, I used to wipe my body on the riverbank but at that time it was cold. How about that! The room is warm, and the water was boiled with magic! Hilda really has gotten able to do anything I cant do everything Have I ever been asked to do this? And this cloth. Its so soft what is this! Its a towel I got from Seiji-niichan Seiji has many strange things. It feels really good, and I feel like a princess Well, Elena, a real princess is also using one. Thank you, Hilda. Next time, I will wipe your body Rachel-sama? What! Here, instead. No, its nothing. Ah, youre not a slave anymore, you dont need to hold back Yes Konkon. I hear the noise of a body wiped with a towel. Your skin is glossy Is that so? The skin. It sounds good. Are you a bit fat? Eh? Is, Is that so? Hey Rachel, arent you saying something rude? When you were a slave, you were more skinny. Now, you get a little stomach because of Seiji Its a story that Hilda became healthy. At that time, I thought it would be normal to treat slaves that way. But looking at Seijis attitude towards you, my treatment of you suddenly seemed embarrassing. Seiji is a strange guy Yes, he is a very reliable brother Really. But you are a very reliable adventurer, right? I, I? Well, Hilda is a hard worker. In fact, because of the frequent attacks by monsters and the chronic shortage of supplies, the frustrations of the villagers blew up, and it was just before the explosion. But then Hilda came. If a monster comes out, it will be defeated immediately. You also transport supplies from Nippon. Everybodys smile began to be seen at once. I am really grateful to you Rachel-sama It was quite difficult. So why dont you live in this village for a long time? Hey, dont scout without asking me! No, Not good. Im Seiji-niichans younger sister Is that so. I thought you would say that. Adventurers will also gradually increase, and the manpower will increase too. Hilda, do your best where it is needed. But, please come to see me once in a while Yes Although it became a serious story on the way, after that, the conversation with a sense of fun continued between these two. C Dondondon. Rachel-sama, its serious! A villager knocked on Rachel-samas house door in haste. What is with this noise Rachel came out while wiping her hair with a towel. Because of a strong wind a house in the village collapsed, and there are injured people now What! The trouble continues, and the mayor is also shocked. However, it is a very fragile house to collapse with just the wind. Hilda, come with me Yes The two rushed through the night as the sun went down. Well, this will be solved soon. C DonDonDon. Well, I also received some vibration. Oh, is it a vibration of the [Twin Magic Stone] that Laila has? Is there something else to do? I took a break from watching Hildas activity, and I immediately headed to Lailas place with [Teleportation]. Laila, whats the matter? Ah, Seiji! Its serious, the crisis in the kingdom of Dreados is imminent! Eh? There will be no more war, so what is the crisis in the country? From the fortune telling of Exeter-dono, it came out that a crisis was approaching the country Exeter? It is the lord of Toki town, and it is a person who can do [Divination] of [Space-time magic]. I totally forgot that there was such a person. What kind of crisis is it? I dont know Eh? Its just that in the last couple of days, the crisis seems to be coming Hmmm, I dont know why. What will happen? Are meteorites falling down from the sky? Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 399: Yellow area Its just that in the last couple of days, the crisis seems to be coming Hmmm, I dont know why. What will happen? Are meteorites falling down from the sky? Thereupon what about me? Eh? Seiji will do something about this crisis, right? No, I cant do it with only this information? And why am I always helping you? Its about your own country? Do you not think about it yourself? Th, That. Does it mean that you want a reward? Im not saying that Im not happy to get the money from Laila!? Maybe something other than money? Okay, for now, lets try thinking alone This is it? If you dont know what the truth of the crisis is. Theres no way to beat it, right? Ah, yes Is it really okay. First of all, the possibility of something attacking Well, will you come up with me!? No, its not an orc or something else, is it? If it is a monster. There should be a sign that it will suddenly decrease or increase. Did you hear such a story? No, there is no such story What about devils? Lately, was there any sighting of the devil race? I do not hear that Hmmm, I have no idea. First of all, did you look at the state of the city? Is it late at night? I have another job during daytime, so its about night Is that so. Night day looking around, its good once in a while Thats why I and Laila decided to look around the city at night. I have a strange feeling in my chest. Such an atmosphere is floating in the city, like a foreboding of something happening. Seiji, I think its windy. Can I hold onto you? Laila holds onto me for some reason. It is because she is wearing a dress even though we are patrolling. She should have worn the usual silver armor. I walked a little and found something strange. However, I didnt find it with the naked eye. There is a mark on the map that indicates Caution. What this? Whats wrong? Strange! Is the map of [Information magic] buggy? A mark indicating Caution is displayed not in a point but in a plain. Moreover, the color is quite thin. I have never seen such a display. Lets go a little further I, I understand I went to that place, but there is nothing. Seiji. What are you going to do to bring me to such a deserted place? Im sorry, but lets return to the mansion immediately Eh? Are we leaving? C We are back at Lailas mansion. Seiji, what happened? Suddenly coming back Wait a minute, I will prepare it right away Preparation? I took out the Printer from the inventory. Taking out [Magic stone outlet] and connect the outlet to the printer. This is? Well, look Converting the map information of Shinju town to pdf format with Electrical Information Magic and save it on my smartphone and print with that data. Gasha Gasha. The printer connected with the smartphone and wifi radio wave has started to move. It, Its moving. Is it a magic tool? After a while, the printing was finished. Laila, look at this, what do you think of this? What is this? Hm? You dont know? This is a map of Shinju town Eh? I see. This town was like this Hey, youre the lord of Shinju town! Seiji, what is this yellow part? I think its probably the place where something happens in the current crisis of the country What! But this yellow part. It looks as if a huge something went by. Thats right. Haa, it was good Laila finds something on the map and pats her chest. What did she find? My house is off the yellow part Hey! You were looking for your house! For now, please survey this yellow part What about Seiji? Im going to see the other towns - It seems that the information in the yellow part cant be updated unless I go to the town and it has become midnight at the end of visiting all towns. 2 oclock in the middle of the night. I went back to my home and laid out the printed maps of each town on the floor and thought. What kind of situation is this? Shinju town was like a trace of something huge. The royal capital also has a similar band of yellow areas. I thought that something huge would cross from Shinju to the capital city. There are also yellow areas in other towns. Ebisu town, where the healing magicians live, is an elevated area, Shinaga town, the area around the mine, Toki town, the coastline area facing the sea, Ikebu town, the tower of sunrise each is yellow. Suga town and the town of demons dont have much yellow area. And, Nippon and Pioneer village. Almost the whole area has become a yellow area. If something happens in this yellow area this may be a pretty bad thing. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 400: Pad aloof I let Aya and Elena know about the crisis of Dreados kingdom, and I went to work. Are you going to the company despite the crisis in the country? Naturally, they get angry. Those two, like Hilda, have [Outlet Magic stone] and [Everywhere communication magic stone]. They can now talk and exchange messages. Elena went to the capital city, and Aya went to Nippon town. The royal capital is the center of Dreados kingdom, there is also the king, and it is better to have someone there, so Elena went there. When Elena came back, she was a little angry because the king was delighted. What happened to the kingdom crisis? Aya was asked to go to Nippon town because the damage was the biggest. She is still in summer vacation. When Aya came, Rondo was delighted. He hasnt even noticed! If your city doesnt get rid of it, will it be destroyed? Of course, I also explained to Hilda the situation and asked her to stay in the pioneer village. Those three and I keep in touch on the smartphone and share information. It seems that there is a problem because it is difficult to get in touch with Laila. As I had no choice, I went to an electronic retailer during lunch break and bought a tablet. Its a so-called wifi model. Thanks to [Everywhere communication magic stone], wifi can be connected everywhere and maintenance costs can be saved like a smartphone. I cant make calls with it, but its fine as long as I have a free call app. C Thats why the closing time has come. Without working overtime, I immediately headed to Lailas place. Hey, Laila. How is it? Seiji! Alright, nothing has happened yet Today I have brought something good for you Seiji to me!? A pr, present!!? She looks very happy. Has she never received a present from a friend? Laila seems to have few friends and cant help it. Well, I also but it is so! Here Th, Th, Th Is it a chicken? Thi, this is it! Seiji occasionally uses, magic tool!!! Somehow, it seems like a great bite. Its not exactly the same thing, but its something which can do similar things Why did you gift this to me? By any chance apple? Ah, the first letter of the product is I-pad Besides, Laila put the pad in a certain place, and the place is quite mini, and it is just right. But why did Laila know the name of the product? Well, that doesnt matter. How should I use this? Laila seems to be excited by blushing her face. Was she so happy? I look at the screen with Laila with our shoulders close to each other, and I teach her how to use it. Here, Seiji look! Laila is very excited. The icon of my face is prepared in advance, and she automatically starts calling me. Ah, if you tap that place, you can call me Tap? Call? Tap is to hit the place with one finger lightly. Well, it is faster to try it I hit on Seijis face!? Thats right Laila was in a bad mood. My face. Why arent you tapping on my face! Because its Seiji! My face is only being displayed on this magic tool! Is, Is that so Ah, Im tired. Its really hard to teach people who are not good with technology. This time, Laila properly tapped on my face icon. After a while, the incoming music began to sound from my smartphone. Music!? Ah, my magic tool lets me know that Laila is contacting me Ahhm, Ahhmacing Ignoring Laila whose intelligence began to decline, I pressed the call button on my smartphone. Hello, can you hear me? Ah, Seijis voice! Now you can talk with me like the twin magic stone Th, This, anytime Seiji conversation Laila is glad to shed tears. Excuse me. Well, I was also happy when I first bought a smartphone, so I know how she feels. After that, I taught her how to turn the power on and off and how to charge it. But thats it for quite some time. Seiji, I got such a good thing, how should I thank you Well, it was expensive, but its also a problem that you cant get in touch in an emergency, so it doesnt matter No, it wont go. It is mine from from Is it a ground-type monster? C A few minutes later, from a certain place in the house of Laila, I could hear the sound like a squeaky bed. Se, Seiji Laila Seiji. What is this sound Well, I feel like I can hear you from the first floor Huh? Laila and I in bed? There is no such thing! When we go to confirm the true nature of the sound with together, The metal fittings on the back door of the mansion used by the workers were coming off, and it was only making noise with a wind. Eh? What? There is no such thing! Chapter 401 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 401: As the rain comes, the wind fills the tower Hilda goes to Rachel-san, Elena goes to the king, Aya goes to Rondo, and I goe to Laila. Everyone stays. No matter what, they should return. Am I alone at home today? And, when I think soDD. Elena and Aya also came back. What? The two of you returned? Its natural isnt it. I dont stay at Rondos place Well, is that so? Elena, why didnt you stay? Be, Because, my father, he was about to hold a party for the celebration I came home, so I ran away King, were you really trying to do that? Well, lets put that aside. How was it on your side? Did you notice anything unusual? There was no particular change in the royal capital Nippon hasnt particularly changed, but But? In the town, something, something is difficult. Something. I feel things dont feel right, as if something is likely to happen, that kind of premonition Ayas story doesnt make a point at all. I better go see it myself a little tomorrow morning. Ah, I had another trouble Hmm? Trouble? Yes, when I had free time and watched a video I had to stop midway when I wanted to research something on the internet. Is the radio wave weak? Aya you shouldnt watch videos at such times! Its different! I was researching! Well, I also connected five to my houses wifi router. If I dont replace it with a strong radio wave, it might be bad. It will be a problem even if the radio wave condition gets worse at the time of emergency, so shall I respond quickly? Okay, then I will handle it. Ill order it to arrive tomorrow morning so Elena, Im sorry, but please stay home tomorrow morning Understood I ordered a high-end wifi router that could be used in an office, etc By superfast delivery. Seiji-sama, I also have a request It is unusual for Elena to ask for something. Please say it without hesitation Since not only the royal capital but also the other cities are concerned, can you make [Teleportation Magic Stones] that we can use to go to each city? I see, I understand. I will prepare it by tomorrow Thank you very much! Its late at night, but with Elenas request, I cant help it. On that day, I went around each town until late at night and made a set of [Teleportation Magic Stone] for Aya, Elena and Hilda. C The next morning, I got up early and went to see the state of Nippon before going to work. Certainly, there is a strange atmosphere. It is so suspicious that its likely that it will rain now. And the wind is strong. Speaking of which, the wind has been strong for the past few days. In the pioneer village, private houses were destroyed and the door of Lailas mansion in Shinju town was also shriveled. . That? Maybe. The crisis in the kingdom of Dreados is a [Typhoon], isnt it? C When I came home, Aya and Elena were preparing to go out. Seiji-sama, where did you go so early in the morning? I went to see about the situation of Nippon Town Did you find out something? Yes Eh? Nii-chan, you found out something? Maybe, but Im not sure if a typhoon is coming? The crisis may be that Typhoon? Certainly, it might be something like that when you were told that, but The country does not enter a crisis due to a typhoon, is it different this time? No, there is no such thing. Is there a typhoon coming to Elena and the Kingdom of Dreados? No, I studied the typhoon, but I have never heard of such a terrible storm in the Kingdom of Dreados That means you are not prepared for the typhoon, of course Yes If they arent prepared at all, they may well suffer damage. When I think so, the areas that show the attention on the map also are unknown. As Ebis and Shinaga both show caution on the mountainside, there may be a landslide caused by heavy rain, right? The town of Toki is by the sea, so is it a high tide? Ikeb is around the tower of sunrise, so maybe something like a building wind occurs. What about Nippon and the pioneer village where the damage is likely to be the largest? A closer look at the previously printed map shows that there is a river near Nippon. This may be a flood. It is only expectations, but if I know in advance, we may be prepared accordingly. Evacuating the people who live in the area where damage is expected, or prepare food, etc in advance. Nii-chan, what should we do if the typhoon comes? First of all, it seems that the damage is the biggest in Nippon, as the river will be upset and floods will occur, so we will prepare the banks of the rivers to prevent the floods Eh, if the typhoon may come soon, do we do it now? If we use [Earth Magic], can we do more than first aid? Ah, I see Well, even if it is a typhoon, it should be quite large if it is at the power of a national crisis. Lets tighten our mind here. Chapter 401 -408 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 401: As the rain comes, the wind fills the tower Hilda goes to Rachel-san, Elena goes to the king, Aya goes to Rondo, and I goe to Laila. Everyone stays. No matter what, they should return. Am I alone at home today? And, when I think soDD. Elena and Aya also came back. What? The two of you returned? Its natural isnt it. I dont stay at Rondos place Well, is that so? Elena, why didnt you stay? Be, Because, my father, he was about to hold a party for the celebration I came home, so I ran away King, were you really trying to do that? Well, lets put that aside. How was it on your side? Did you notice anything unusual? There was no particular change in the royal capital Nippon hasnt particularly changed, but But? In the town, something, something is difficult. Something. I feel things dont feel right, as if something is likely to happen, that kind of premonition Ayas story doesnt make a point at all. I better go see it myself a little tomorrow morning. Ah, I had another trouble Hmm? Trouble? Yes, when I had free time and watched a video I had to stop midway when I wanted to research something on the internet. Is the radio wave weak? Aya you shouldnt watch videos at such times! Its different! I was researching! Well, I also connected five to my houses wifi router. If I dont replace it with a strong radio wave, it might be bad. It will be a problem even if the radio wave condition gets worse at the time of emergency, so shall I respond quickly? Okay, then I will handle it. Ill order it to arrive tomorrow morning so Elena, Im sorry, but please stay home tomorrow morning Understood I ordered a high-end wifi router that could be used in an office, etc By superfast delivery. Seiji-sama, I also have a request It is unusual for Elena to ask for something. Please say it without hesitation Since not only the royal capital but also the other cities are concerned, can you make [Teleportation Magic Stones] that we can use to go to each city? I see, I understand. I will prepare it by tomorrow Thank you very much! Its late at night, but with Elenas request, I cant help it. On that day, I went around each town until late at night and made a set of [Teleportation Magic Stone] for Aya, Elena and Hilda. C The next morning, I got up early and went to see the state of Nippon before going to work. Certainly, there is a strange atmosphere. It is so suspicious that its likely that it will rain now. And the wind is strong. Speaking of which, the wind has been strong for the past few days. In the pioneer village, private houses were destroyed and the door of Lailas mansion in Shinju town was also shriveled. . That? Maybe. The crisis in the kingdom of Dreados is a [Typhoon], isnt it? C When I came home, Aya and Elena were preparing to go out. Seiji-sama, where did you go so early in the morning? I went to see about the situation of Nippon Town Did you find out something? Yes Eh? Nii-chan, you found out something? Maybe, but Im not sure if a typhoon is coming? The crisis may be that Typhoon? Certainly, it might be something like that when you were told that, but The country does not enter a crisis due to a typhoon, is it different this time? No, there is no such thing. Is there a typhoon coming to Elena and the Kingdom of Dreados? No, I studied the typhoon, but I have never heard of such a terrible storm in the Kingdom of Dreados That means you are not prepared for the typhoon, of course Yes If they arent prepared at all, they may well suffer damage. When I think so, the areas that show the attention on the map also are unknown. As Ebis and Shinaga both show caution on the mountainside, there may be a landslide caused by heavy rain, right? The town of Toki is by the sea, so is it a high tide? Ikeb is around the tower of sunrise, so maybe something like a building wind occurs. What about Nippon and the pioneer village where the damage is likely to be the largest? A closer look at the previously printed map shows that there is a river near Nippon. This may be a flood. It is only expectations, but if I know in advance, we may be prepared accordingly. Evacuating the people who live in the area where damage is expected, or prepare food, etc in advance. Nii-chan, what should we do if the typhoon comes? First of all, it seems that the damage is the biggest in Nippon, as the river will be upset and floods will occur, so we will prepare the banks of the rivers to prevent the floods Eh, if the typhoon may come soon, do we do it now? If we use [Earth Magic], can we do more than first aid? Ah, I see Well, even if it is a typhoon, it should be quite large if it is at the power of a national crisis. Lets tighten our mind here. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 402: Levee protection works Aya was watching a video in the other world. Look at this!? This is amazing! It looks like she is showing the video to Misha-san. When did these two become friends like this? And what video are they watching? Im really worried. I see. Such damage will come out with water What? Were you watching a video of flood damage? I thought they would be watching a naughty video. Hey here, we build up both sides of the river like this so that the water wont overflow Umm, this is going to be a hard job As I asked, did she try to collect people who could use [Earth Magic]? Then I should talk to Rondo directly. Aya, is not good with Rondo that much, right? Lets talk to Rachel first Rachel seems to have to be relied on for a while. If so, leave it to me! Aya proudly took out her smartphone and called Hilda with a video call. Hello Aya-oneechan, what do you want? Hilda-chan, are you near Rachel-san? Misha-san wants to talk Yes, wait a minute. I will call her Is, Is this a magic tool!? Misha-san is surprised. Aya is very proud. Thats why I pay for the monthly fee. Misha-san and Rachel-san made a video conference over the smartphones with surprise and confirmed each others situation. Rachel-san also heard about the situation from Hilda and made preparations, so she soon went to visit the river revetment work. So, Rondo-sama thank you for going to the adventurer guild Ye, Yes Rondo seems to have gone to the guild to gather adventurers who can use Earth Magic. Its like an errand. C Around 10 oclock in the morning, the magicians who departed from Nippon town and the pioneer village had arrived at the river respectively. From the place close to each town or village, it is a procedure to expand the bank and give priority to connecting two points with the bank. Aya and Hilda keep in touch per smartphone, while Rachel-san and Misha-san give instructions and proceed with the work. And, at the same time the work started, it began to rain. There are 10 people on Aya and Misha-sans side and 5 magicians on Hilda and Rachel-sans side, but the way to proceed with the construction was on Hilda and Rachel-sans side. The talented earth magicians seemed to have gathered in Rachel-sans pioneer village. Also, there is the most talented Rachel-san and Hilda with the highest achievements. C Elena received the home delivery service at home and immediately went to Nippon town with [Teleportation Magic Stone]. When Elena arrived, Rondo was just about to leave for the adventurers. This is Princess Elena. Thank you for taking care of us When Rondo greeted Elena, the adventurers who were gathering began to feel puzzled. Princess!? What a beauty! Has she come to see us off? Idiot, she just came to see Rondo-sama Well, thats right However, when Rondo started moving with the adventurers, they were surprised to see Elena walking alongside them. The princess will follow us? And she is walking! Usually, the ordinary royal family would move by carriage. As it rained Rondo, Elena, and the adventurers headed to the revetment site. Finally, it is lunch break. However, I have no time to eat lunch slowly. First of all, I returned home and finished the work of replacing the wifi router that Elena had received in 3 minutes. And I also go to the revetment construction site. Aya, how is it going? Ah, Nii-chan. Things are going really well! Hmm? Is that so? Uh, its so fast, and we have no problems Well, I hope its going fine. Thanks to the new wifi, the video playback is working greatly! Thats your story! Well, watching a video while the revetment is under construction! It is dexterous. So, what is the status of the construction work? Ah, about that. Its fun to use magic a lot. Its raining, but we can manage to do it Well, thats fine if youre having fun. But is it all right with this kind of proper construction? The other side hasnt been constructed at all Because we havent worked on the other side of the bank. It seems that this kind of appropriate work will be enough Eh? In what way? Because there are no people living on the other side, there is no problem if it goes to the other side, and the water in the river will be reduced Ah, is that so! Well, Im not familiar with this either, so I dont know if its the right thing to do. If we want to manage the floods that are likely to happen tomorrow, we can do nothing more than this. Then, I see the other things too Okay~ I left Aya and checked through the river with lightning speed, and I reprinted the map with the changed location showing caution and handed it over to Rondo. One hour of lunch break, it is enough to do just this? After all, I just couldnt rest at all by eating a calorie-supplemented portable food. ~~~~~~~~ It is time to finish work, and it is on time again today. I change clothes quickly and go to the revetment construction site again. Elena, how is the construction? Ah, Seiji-sama. The construction is over, and we are about to head back Well, there is no way to work with lights through the night. Okay, then I will check again Be careful I am seen off by Elena and run with lightning speed on the riverside in the night when it rains. Even if I check it, I just look at the yellow area that shows caution while looking at the map. Oops, I found it right away. This is the place where Aya was working. She was working while watching the video, so its a rough construction. I cant help it, but Ill do the repair work instead. Good! Making sure that the CAUTION indicator on the place has disappeared, I check another area. All the places where the river might overflow have been repaired. In time, it was already the next day. I am a little overworked, am I not? Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 403: Storm Next Friday. Today too, I looked around each city before I go to work, but both the rain and the wind are quite intense. The typhoon will finally come. The Caution area of Nippon town and the pioneer village has almost disappeared by the effect of revetment work. However, in other cities, the area is slightly larger. Does it change according to the situation? I handed a map of the newly reprinted caution area to Laila, and I went to work. C At work, I watch everyone at work. Elena flew to somewhere when she was informed that an injured man had come out, so she cured him. Hilda is flying around where the walls and buildings have collapsed and is repairing them. Aya heard the information that the monsters that usually dont appear under the influence of the weather appeared and went out to get rid of the monsters. There is only one person who has a different purpose, but it seems to be useful. C Before noon, the weather was in full swing, and the residents of Shinju town started taking refuge one after another. Lailaa is providing her mansion as a shelter. Food for refugees is prepared in advance, and everything is ready. Well, thats because I told them to do it. C At the royal capital the evacuation is delayed, and there are injuries. What is the king doing? Elena hears it and runs around in the rain in the capital city. Healing the injured people and help them evacuate. The shelter is the adventurer guild. At first, they tried to use the castle as a shelter Lyle Gebalt had to stop that because of a security problem. So the adventurer guild has become full of people. Elena is in trouble. Is this my turn? At lunchtime, I refuse the lunch invitation of my colleagues and rush to Elenas side. C Elena, are you all right? Seiji-sama! Youve come. Im fine, but there is no shelter Alright!! I will make one!! I took Elenas hand and usedTeleportation. This is Aria-sans church. But this wasnt a very strong building, so I thought that everyone here also evacuated No, there is no need for that. I will do something about it I used barrier magic to cover the entire church. What? Seiji-san and Elena-san! Why did you come? I suddenly stopped hearing the sound of the rain, so I came to see the situation Ah, Seiji-oji nii-chan Aria-san and Minya-chan came out to see the situation. I used Barrier to prevent the rain and wind to intrude Great! Minya-chan is delighted. Seiji-san, thank you for helping always Aria-san, I have a request, can I evacuate some residents of this town here? Yes, of course Aria-san agreed, so that would be enough for the shelter shortage. However, there are only Aria-san and the children here. I cant afford to send strangers to such a place. Elena. Only women and children will be brought here Understood! Then I will go now, and I will use Barrier for other shelter places Yes! I split up with Elena and went around the buildings that are being used as shelters in each city. I had missed eating a proper lunch today too. Ill eat something delicious when Ive settled on this situation. C In the afternoon, the rain and wind are getting stronger. There is information that monsters are overflowing from the tower of sunrise Laila tells me information over voice chat. I will go! Aya answers it quickly. Usually, they dont get along, but in an emergency, they work together. Elena, how is the state of the royal capital? Yes, the evacuation of the residents has been completed. However, there is a short supply of food Nippon town has the capacity to give a little. Someone needs to go to get it I will go get it This time, Hilda answers. Its great that everyone cooperates. Uwa! Around the tower of sunrise, full of slimes! Aya is freaking out. Speaking of which, the basement of the tower of sunrise was full of slime. Has the basement flooded and so these guys overflowed. Aya, are you all right? Its rare, Laila is worried about Aya. Is it raining and the ground hardens? I seem a bit messy, but Im fine alone Understood. I ask the lord of Ikebu town to direct some adventurers to the tower of sunrise Im saying Im fine alone If you cant move when something else happens. Were in trouble! As I thought, they already started fighting. However, in such a situation, I felt sorry that only I couldnt move. C Near the evening there was a new movement. In Toki town, monsters are coming up from the sea. Aya! Can you go? Dont say my name without honorifics! Im going to get rid of the slime in a little while ah, the adventurers reinforcements came, so Ill leave it to them and Ill head to Toki town Understood It seems that a massive landslide has occurred in Shinaga Town I will go! Hilda responds quickly. Ah, there is someone who is trapped in the entrance of the coal mine because of the landslide What did you say!? I will go too! Elena also raises her hand. I enter the private toilet room and interrupt the voice chat. Laila, what do you mean? Since the area near the coal mine in Shinaga town is a caution area, didnt all evacuate? Ah, Seiji as there were not enough shelters, some of the slaves were left in the coal mine as they are Damn it! So, Sorry. I didnt know I vent my anger on Laila. It was completely forgotten that it was such a world here. Elena, Hilda, will you be alright? Seiji-sama, we will be fine. Please leave it to us Alright I prayed in my heart and returned to work. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 404: Digging a hole well Its almost time for work. Are they all right? There are too many enemies A bearish voice came from Aya. And its not the voice chat, but the voice from Tracking Beacon. When I look at the shore of Toki Town from Ayas sight, a large number of monsters are coming. All monsters are marine creatures. Octopus, squid, jellyfish, whales, flying fish like fishes, and all of them are coming up to land. There are also some swimming in the air. Are they going to attack the town? Is this also the effect of a typhoon? However, I am in an important meeting, so I cant move now. Its very common for heroes to be late in a pinch. The reason is that Im at work. C Toki Town. Aya was having a hard time. A huge octopus monster grabbed one of her legs and she cant move. Kyaa! At last, both feet are caught, and she falls. Let-me-go!! Aya tries to escape, but it is impossible. And she was hung upside down. Stop it There is no reason for words to be communicated to the enemy and it is a situation where both hands and feet are caught, and there is no hand or foot free anymore. And, in the meanwhile, a single tentacle the octopus foot extends to Ayas important place. Noo! Stopp!! Its completely unrelated, but one of the octopuss tentacles is called the Union Arm, as the tip seems to be like a male genital And while the octopus foot bends, it slowly approaches Aya. N, No! Nii-chan, save me Aya looks up at the octopus foot coming from between her legs. The octopus foot hit Ayas face directly. And the octopus feet move around in a wriggling way. What this! Gyaa!!! When Aya ran wild, the strength of the octopus foot holding her limbs weakened and the restraint is broken, and she fell down from the upside-down position. Gya!!!! Aya, youre noisy Eh? Aya was embraced by my arms. Giant Octopus? Ah, thats what I cut with my Masamunes Masterpiece. Ni, Ni-chaaan Aya hugged me and started to complain. I was about to lose my important thing just now What important thing? My So? What are you letting me say! Nii-chan is a pervert! I have been scolded by her for some reason. I cant understand! [EN: How dense can this man possibly be?] Ah, Nii-chan. Youre still wearing your suit Ah! My suit is. Because of the rain and Ayas runny nose, it is dangerous. I will put it for cleaning later. I changed to my usual adventure clothes with [Transformation Magic Stone]. By the way, Aya, how long are you going to hug me? Im tired, so Ill do it for a while After all, she is still a child no matter how she behaves. Although there are still monsters If its Nii-chan, you can get right of them with me, right? Well Before long, we were surrounded by the marine creatures. Aya, close your ears a little Yes Lightning strike! Baribaribari! Hundreds of lightning fell around Aya and me. When the intense lightning ceases, there are mountains of grilled marine creatures on the beach where we are standing. And there is also a delicious smell around. Thats it. Lets eat grilled fish for lunch the whole next week. Soaking them in soy sauce with a large daikon radish. All I need is white rice and miso soup. Lets do that. I left the post-processing of the marine creatures to the townsmen, and I flew to Elena and Hildas side while holding Aya. C Elena, Hilda, are you all right? Seiji-sama Seiji-oniichan The people inside are safe, but the entrance is filled with mud and it will flow in if we dig Both Elena and Hilda seem to be so tired that they look pale. And theyre muddy. Aya-san, are you all right? Hmm? Ah, I kept hugging Aya. Now, I will do it, so you three take a rest Yes Yes First, I put a [Barrier] around the site so that no more water will flow into it. After securing a place where those three could rest, I set out at the entrance of the mine where the landslide happened. Well, here is the mine entrance Elena and Hilda were trying to dig up as hard as possible. However, mud flowed into the place where the hole was dug, and it was difficult. First of all, I slowly scrape out the entrance that was buried to loosen it little by bit. Nii-chan, do your best! All three are cheering behind me. Im just tired after finishing my work, but Im going to do my best here. After a while, a hole leading to the depths appeared. I will open the hole by force only here. The hole is wide open and ready to let someone go in and out. Ooo! Nii-chan is a good digger! As one would expect from Seiji-sama! Amazing! Lavish voices praising me arise from behind. Now, I will help those who are trapped inside Ooo! Yes I went into the pit with pride. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 405: Slave rescue In the back of the hole, I started invading. Following me, are Aya, Elena and Hilda. Immediately after entering, I found 10 children. They are all girls at the elementary school age. They were trembling and gathered together to warm their wet bodies. Were here to help Thats how we approach. But for some reason, the children have subtle expressions. Whats wrong with them? Im sorry, but were the only one here One of the children responds. Hmm? What is this girl saying? I dont understand what she means. What do you mean? When I ask the question. Im sorry! There are only slaves here I know? So we came to help you guys Eh? This time the children have question marks floating above their heads. Apparently, they had never thought that someone would come to help them as they are slaves. I see slaves, originally such treatment was natural. Suddenly, Hilda has a sad expression. Perhaps she may be acquainted with this. Because the details dont matter, dont say anything and follow! Ah, yes We took the children out of the mine. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Elena-sama, I apologize. This shelter is full, and I cant afford to evacuate any more slaves Elena, who appeared muddy, was suspected at first but was somehow understood to be herself. However, the request to evacuate 10 children has been refused. It cant be helped, lets evacuate them to another city. This time, we went to the castle of the capital city. Elena-sama! What did you do to show up with such an appearance! Lyle Gebalt is surprised to see Elenas muddy appearance. Aside from me, please evacuate these children to the castle Sorry, there is a security problem, so I cant do that except for Elena-sama! This guy, in such a situation, is he still saying something like this? If you guys are in a pinch, I will never help! This time, we went to Lailas side. So please evacuate these children here Seiji, why are you so muddy! I You dont need to care about me. Its not me alone that is muddy Ah, Elena-sama is full of mud! Sometimes Laila gets out of sight. Why is that so? Evacuating them is no problem, but first, we have to remove the mud Thats right if you say so. Is there no bath here? There is, but. the evacuators are using it in order and giving priority to slaves is indeed.. There is no choice but to wait. Then, do you want to use the bath in my mansion? C It is not good to show this world, but it cant be helped because it is an emergency situation. I return home alone and lay a leisure seat in the living room. And I brought all the muddy people here with Teleportation. Otherwise, the whole room will get dirty. The children were all surprised, but I told them to keep quiet in advance, so all 10 didnt speak a word. On the contrary, they are too quiet that its scary. Well then, you will take a bath with Aya, Elena, and Hilda Yes Yes I return to the other world and use the rain to shake the bucket as if it were turned over and dump the mud appropriately. When I came back, my house was a battlefield. Hilda takes the muddy children one by one to the bathroom, and Aya cleans herself in the bathroom, while Elena dries her hair. Such work flow was finished. Seiji-sama, we dont have enough clothes Thats right, they cant afford to wear their muddy clothes again. O, Ou I got my own T-shirts. Is this okay? They are too big but I will do something about it Certainly, T-shirts for men are too big for children. The shoulder width is too large, the chest is empty, the length is too long, and it is completely a one-piece. Elena manages to wrap up the open chest and waist with ribbons to finish the kids pretty. Seiji-sama, you know we dont have enough underwear Apparently, slaves were not allowed to put such expensive things on. Uu, I really cant help with girls underwear Thats right Hmmm, arent convenience stores also selling panties? Its late at night, so I cant afford to let Hilda or Elena go. Just because Aya finished washing all people and came out of the bath, I decided to give her the task. Aya, were short of panties, Ill give you money, so buy some at a convenience store Eh, Nii-chan should buy it I shall buy female underwear as a 30-year-old middle aged man! What a horrible thing to say. Ah, its impossible for Nii-chan Somehow, I guessed that with my expression, Aya went to the convenience store to buy panties. Well, I managed to take a break, but 14 people in 1 LDK are really tight. [ED: In Japan 1LDK means a single apartment with a living room, dining room, and kitchen. This layout is the most common type of apartment in the city center.] Those children have to wear panties before I take them to Laila. But those girls because the panties havent arrived yet, wearing T-shirts, they are sitting on the floor grasping their knees not good. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 406: Soft omelet rice Aya bought the panties. Aya. Why arent these panties for kids? There was only this! I went to three convenience stores and bought them! Really. If thats the case, then it cant be helped. By the way, why do you have 14 puddings? Im thinking of eating them with everyone It seems that the girls are hungry, or will she eat all of them after having eaten dinner? However, she bought this from the money I gave her. So, its alright. C When I heard from Laila by phone, that their side is in a state of restlessness, we have time to eat dinner. Im also getting hungry, and Im going to make something now. There are a lot of eggs. Well then, I would like to make omelet rice. The rice will be cooked and stored if it is for the time of the meal so that it will be in time. While heating the frying pan, in a few moments between that, I apply Quick on myself and chop the onions quickly. There are no tears because I used Barrier to shut off the air. While frying the onions, I cut the chicken into bite-sized pieces and fry it at the same time. When it comes to 13 people indeed, because it is impossible in one-split, we will divide it into 4 and make chicken rice. Wind magic prevents it from falling when frying it with the frying pan and fire magic compensates for the lack of firepower. I put the prepared chicken rice on a plate.. Ah, I havent enough dishes. As it cant be helped, I substitute with paper plates. Once served, I put the chicken rice in the inventory to keep it fresh. Next Eggs. I put two frying pans on two stoves and let them heat up at the same time. I break up the eggs and stir them. When the frying pan is at a good temperature, I pour the eggs into one frying pan and keep the other frying pan in the inventory to maintain heat. After that, I just make 13 omelets alternately. I put the omelettes on top of the chicken rice one by one and move it to the inventory again. Therefore, it took only 30 minutes to complete 13 pieces. Am I a genius or not? Ah, Im done! No, the spoons arent enough! I cant help it, so I take out 10 silver coins and produce pure silver with [Electrolysis]. Next, I shape it into spoons like that with [Metal Control]. By the way, I made the forehead part a little fork-like shape. C When I finished cooking, I went to the living room and all the panties had been worn by now. After all, the size doesnt fit, so it seems we need to adjust in various ways. It was okay for me to be in charge of this. Because Aya has stopped me for some reason, I left them alone. I clean up the sofa in the living room and connect two short tables. Next, we let the children sit at the table and line up the chicken rice on omelette made by me one by one. The children look at the food in front of them while making their stomachs are rumbling. I take out a knife in an odd manner, make a cut in the omelet and simmer the chicken rice with the simmering omellet. As we continue, Elena arranges ketchup and Hilda distribute orange juice in a paper cup. I abandoned the soup because there was nothing to put in it. Now, lets eat I spoke to the children but no one wants to eat. Again, this pattern. It cant be helped, do they want me to make an ordering tone? Order to the 10 of you. Chew and eat this food slowly, taste and eat. Did you understand? Ye, Yes It seems that you cant tell unless you say something like this. Now lets start! The children grabbed the spoons, followed my signs and started eating slowly and carefully. One piece. When everyone ate one bite, they opened their eyes and were surprised and stopped. After a while, they started to talk slowly. The children took their time slowly as instructed and finished eating the omelet. And, staring at the paper plate in a way that left a mark. Hmmm, I wondered if it wasnt enough? I cant help it, so I divided my omelet into 10 equal portions and put it on the plates of the children. I can eat cup noodles later. By the way, Elena, Hilda and Aya had already finished eating first. There is no need for Elena and Hilda to look apologetic. There is pudding too Aya, who hasnt thought about it, brought the pudding here. One for each person Aya puts a pudding in front of everyone. Im also taking one, as its a pudding she bought from my money! Moreover, fresh cream and fruits are also expensive. Aya is giving a lecture on how to eat this pudding with a happy face. And when I finally thought that the children had begun to eat the pudding, I needed to order them again. After eating the pudding, at last, the children had an expression that their consciousness got stuck somewhere. Well, it was fine if it was delicious, but it would be better if they were just a little innocently delighted, though there is a conflict. C I let the children rest a little and see for a while the state of Dreados kingdom. All the children had gone to sleep when I came back from looking at the situation in each area and fixing the [barriers] in the shelters. Elena, what is this? Seiji-sama, as soon as you went out, everyone fell asleep, so we split them up The futons for customers are in the living room, and there are 5 girls. The remaining 5 girls were sleeping in my room. My bed is occupied. Emm, Elena? Where should I go to sleep? Sorry. There is no other place to sleep It cant be helped. I would like to be able to stay at Lailas place, too. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 407: Gossip Laila. Sorry for this so late at night Se, Seiji. What happened? Didnt you return? No, I wasnt supposed to let those 10 girls stay in my house, but they fell asleep, so I have no place to sleep now Th, Therefore, you come to me? Well, thats about it Se, Seiji will go to bed late at night. With me to, together!? My first time is finally Seiji Laila started to murmur something. Its so late, did she fall asleep and is sleep talking? Laila, who is sleeping while standing, lets let her be. C I moved to the large room where the residents were evacuated in. Im sorry, can I use this place? Ah, yes I took a small place inside the room and decided to sleep there. However, although it is a fairly large room, I am a displaced man. I can hear other peoples speech. Laila-sama is a very kind person. Opening her house, for us More than that, a magic wall is wrapped around the house. Theres no rain or wind coming in Residents are talking about Laila. It seems that the approval rating from residents is quite high. Well, I was the one who put the barrier on, though. If Laila-sama becomes the queen, will this country be more livable? Laila becoming queen ~. King, the people are thinking of replacing you. Laila-sama is great, but Princess Elena is also great Oh, theyre also talking about Elena. Princess Elena seems to be healing the wounded people everywhere Ah, what kindness Princess Elena has a perfect status and is very likely to be the next queen Queen Elena. She is going to be a gentle queen Thats good! Shall I quietly kill the king who is useless so as not to be noticed by Elena, and then put Elena on the throne. What! I wont do that. I have wanted to lie for some reason, and its not on April 1st. Why?? Besides, it seems that the adventurer of Princess Elena is also amazing Hmm? Maybe something about me? Even though I acted as stealthy as possible. Im troubled. She uses fire magic, though she is younger than Elena-sama What? Its about Hilda. Well, Hilda has been working hard recently. It cant be ruled out that it is a rumor. Speaking of which, Ive only seen them occasionally, but there is also a black hair Oh, is this about me now? Im troubled. Oh yes, a woman with dark hair and an unseen dagger Eh? Now its about Aya! Only women are active Speaking of being active, a man This time is it me? Rondo-sama Yes, only Rondo-sama It seems so Stop making noises. I decided to sleep. Doson! Midnight. A loud noise rang, and my eyes opened. Wh, Whats wrong! I heard something awful! The evacuated people are also waking up and are beginning to make a fuss. Doson! Ah, Again! Whats going on? The sound I dont understand well is repeating again and again. What exactly is happening? Sounds and vibrations seem to be coming from quite far. However, it is neither lightning nor an earthquake, so I really dont know what it is. A soldier broke through the evacuated people and was approaching me. Seiji-dono, Laila-sama needs you Did Lailas men come to call me? I moved to Lailas room in a hurry. C Laila, Im coming in What? When I entered the room Laila was crouching in the middle of the room. Laila what are you doing? When I call out again. Se, Seiji! Laila finally noticed that I was here and rushed to hug me. Hey, Laila, what happened? Seiji! No more! Im scared! I want to return home Hmmm, it seems like she is acting like a child out of fear. Hey, Laila. Calm down However, Laila is swaying while hugging me. I cant help it, but this late at night I need to call Elena The moment I stumbled so much. The shaking of Laila stopped. Why, Elena-sama? Hmm? Because, here, there is a [Twin Magic Stone String Telephone] for the communication relay with each town. If Laila cant move, they wont be able to communicate with each other. Its just Elena that can replace you, right? Iya! I dont even know what she dislikes. Ill keep in touch! I see, Laila is great I guess she hasnt been able to get rid of her childish behavior. Even so, it is great that she tries to complete her work. I stroke Lailas head. Then, I will go to check the true nature of that sound Se, Seiji! Are you going? Yes. Im just looking at it. Well, you dont need to worry, Ill come back as soon as I see it I took off the arm of Laila who is holding me to start the action. Se, Seiji. Dont go There is nothing to worry about. Indeed, Laila is afraid. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 408: Danger area I shook off Lailas arm and came out to see the state of the typhoon. The wind is very strong, and I seem to be blown away, but with magic, Im avoiding the wind that hits me, so Im fine. The bigger problem is the rain. Big chunks of water fall here and there. This it is too late, it is not a level that can be called rain anymore. When I go to the place where the Cautious area was perhaps the ground is a little lower. Water gathers from the surroundings, becoming a big river, which flows to the west. There are no people here since the evacuation has been completed, but private houses have all been washed away. This is not a normal typhoon. I thought it wasnt right to use magic power indiscriminately for natural phenomena, but I cant say that. I decided to call some experts. Summon wind spirit! Summon water spirit!! I summoned 2 spirits. Uwa! Wh, Whats this!? Hii! What? I summoned the water and wind spirits to talk with them. However, both are very scared. I summoned the both of you as I want to talk about what to do with this situation Impossible Help Its no good, theyre scared and cant talk properly. Then, shall I transform into a dragon and blow it away? Dont do that! Water spirit is even more scared. What, did I say something unpleasant? It is not unusual to see how it is done. Anyway, lets run away quickly without doing anything! It is not good to fight! Wind and water spirits have been scared back into my body. What does this mean? Even though I summoned them, I couldnt discuss anything. However, I cant say it as it is. What should I do. Suddenly, [warning] magic informed danger when thinking about it. When I look at the map, the yellow area that indicates CAUTION gradually turns red to indicate DANGER from the west, just like a red tentacle extends. Perhaps the center of the typhoon is approaching. Even if it is such a situation now, what happens if the center of the typhoon hits directly? Once again, [warning] magic has informed Danger. When I look at the place, the rain clouds in the sky hang down, and a huge tornado has fallen from there. Sudo```nn. The tornado, which has grown tremendously downward, hit a private house directly under it, making a roar and making it pierce the ground. And the surrounding water is sucked up toward the tornado. What a natural threat. After a while, a bright red area has spread on the west side of the map. Is all of that the central part of the typhoon! What is the central part of this state, though it is not yet the central part? The spirits said that it was not good, but if it were to happen, I would have to transform into a dragon and blow it away. When I was thinking about that, Laila contacted me. Se, Seiji. Come quickly What happened? When I think she is scared again, it looks like its different now. From the barrier Seiji created with a great deal water has come in from the entrance where people come and go Speaking of which, I kept a part open for people to come and go. It is not good if the barrier isnt completely closed. I hurried back to the shelter and rebuilt the barrier by completely closing it. At the same time, it was strengthened a little to prevent not only wind and water but also lightning and physical attacks. Laila, you can calm down. I fixed everything Seiji, Im sorry. The shelters in other towns called that the same thing was happening. Can I ask you to take care of it? Hmmm, its bothersome, but its not good if I dont do it. But Laila. Even though she was scared like that before, she now has a very sharp look. Has she ready herself? Lets say that I didnt see that her feet were shaking a little. C Now I am blocking the barriers of each shelter completely. This is quite difficult. My MP has also been consumed a lot. I have to eat Hildas candy later. In the middle of the work, Laila contacted me again. Se, Se, Seiji Her voice is shaking. What had happened to her? Now, Im in the process of rebuilding the barrier in the shelter in Nippon Town, what happened? I, I, I, I see. Hehehe, here, here no problem at all. Con, Con, Continuously, wowowo work request The call was cut just by itself, but the appearance of Laila was obviously overt. When I look at it with Tracking Beacon. Laila was shaking hard. What? Wrong! Laila isnt shaking. The place where Laila stands is shaking. Whats wrong? Apparently, due to the wind and rain, the whole shelter is shaken by the impact. The center of the typhoon is probably passing just above Lailas place. When I continued to look at Lailas appearance with the [Tracking Beacon] while replacing the barrier, a soldier with an anxious expression came in a hurry. Laila-sama, its serious! The refugees are starting to make noise This is crazy. Panic is the scariest thing in this situation. Ah, I see. I will go Laila tightened her face and headed to the large room with the evacuated people inside. Chapter 402 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 402: Levee protection works Aya was watching a video in the other world. Look at this!? This is amazing! It looks like she is showing the video to Misha-san. When did these two become friends like this? And what video are they watching? Im really worried. I see. Such damage will come out with water What? Were you watching a video of flood damage? I thought they would be watching a naughty video. Hey here, we build up both sides of the river like this so that the water wont overflow Umm, this is going to be a hard job As I asked, did she try to collect people who could use [Earth Magic]? Then I should talk to Rondo directly. Aya, is not good with Rondo that much, right? Lets talk to Rachel first Rachel seems to have to be relied on for a while. If so, leave it to me! Aya proudly took out her smartphone and called Hilda with a video call. Hello Aya-oneechan, what do you want? Hilda-chan, are you near Rachel-san? Misha-san wants to talk Yes, wait a minute. I will call her Is, Is this a magic tool!? Misha-san is surprised. Aya is very proud. Thats why I pay for the monthly fee. Misha-san and Rachel-san made a video conference over the smartphones with surprise and confirmed each others situation. Rachel-san also heard about the situation from Hilda and made preparations, so she soon went to visit the river revetment work. So, Rondo-sama thank you for going to the adventurer guild Ye, Yes Rondo seems to have gone to the guild to gather adventurers who can use Earth Magic. Its like an errand. C Around 10 oclock in the morning, the magicians who departed from Nippon town and the pioneer village had arrived at the river respectively. From the place close to each town or village, it is a procedure to expand the bank and give priority to connecting two points with the bank. Aya and Hilda keep in touch per smartphone, while Rachel-san and Misha-san give instructions and proceed with the work. And, at the same time the work started, it began to rain. There are 10 people on Aya and Misha-sans side and 5 magicians on Hilda and Rachel-sans side, but the way to proceed with the construction was on Hilda and Rachel-sans side. The talented earth magicians seemed to have gathered in Rachel-sans pioneer village. Also, there is the most talented Rachel-san and Hilda with the highest achievements. C Elena received the home delivery service at home and immediately went to Nippon town with [Teleportation Magic Stone]. When Elena arrived, Rondo was just about to leave for the adventurers. This is Princess Elena. Thank you for taking care of us When Rondo greeted Elena, the adventurers who were gathering began to feel puzzled. Princess!? What a beauty! Has she come to see us off? Idiot, she just came to see Rondo-sama Well, thats right However, when Rondo started moving with the adventurers, they were surprised to see Elena walking alongside them. The princess will follow us? And she is walking! Usually, the ordinary royal family would move by carriage. As it rained Rondo, Elena, and the adventurers headed to the revetment site. Finally, it is lunch break. However, I have no time to eat lunch slowly. First of all, I returned home and finished the work of replacing the wifi router that Elena had received in 3 minutes. And I also go to the revetment construction site. Aya, how is it going? Ah, Nii-chan. Things are going really well! Hmm? Is that so? Uh, its so fast, and we have no problems Well, I hope its going fine. Thanks to the new wifi, the video playback is working greatly! Thats your story! Well, watching a video while the revetment is under construction! It is dexterous. So, what is the status of the construction work? Ah, about that. Its fun to use magic a lot. Its raining, but we can manage to do it Well, thats fine if youre having fun. But is it all right with this kind of proper construction? The other side hasnt been constructed at all Because we havent worked on the other side of the bank. It seems that this kind of appropriate work will be enough Eh? In what way? Because there are no people living on the other side, there is no problem if it goes to the other side, and the water in the river will be reduced Ah, is that so! Well, Im not familiar with this either, so I dont know if its the right thing to do. If we want to manage the floods that are likely to happen tomorrow, we can do nothing more than this. Then, I see the other things too Okay~ I left Aya and checked through the river with lightning speed, and I reprinted the map with the changed location showing caution and handed it over to Rondo. One hour of lunch break, it is enough to do just this? After all, I just couldnt rest at all by eating a calorie-supplemented portable food. ~~~~~~~~ It is time to finish work, and it is on time again today. I change clothes quickly and go to the revetment construction site again. Elena, how is the construction? Ah, Seiji-sama. The construction is over, and we are about to head back Well, there is no way to work with lights through the night. Okay, then I will check again Be careful I am seen off by Elena and run with lightning speed on the riverside in the night when it rains. Even if I check it, I just look at the yellow area that shows caution while looking at the map. Oops, I found it right away. This is the place where Aya was working. She was working while watching the video, so its a rough construction. I cant help it, but Ill do the repair work instead. Good! Making sure that the CAUTION indicator on the place has disappeared, I check another area. All the places where the river might overflow have been repaired. In time, it was already the next day. I am a little overworked, am I not? Chapter 403 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 403: Storm Next Friday. Today too, I looked around each city before I go to work, but both the rain and the wind are quite intense. The typhoon will finally come. The Caution area of Nippon town and the pioneer village has almost disappeared by the effect of revetment work. However, in other cities, the area is slightly larger. Does it change according to the situation? I handed a map of the newly reprinted caution area to Laila, and I went to work. C At work, I watch everyone at work. Elena flew to somewhere when she was informed that an injured man had come out, so she cured him. Hilda is flying around where the walls and buildings have collapsed and is repairing them. Aya heard the information that the monsters that usually dont appear under the influence of the weather appeared and went out to get rid of the monsters. There is only one person who has a different purpose, but it seems to be useful. C Before noon, the weather was in full swing, and the residents of Shinju town started taking refuge one after another. Lailaa is providing her mansion as a shelter. Food for refugees is prepared in advance, and everything is ready. Well, thats because I told them to do it. C At the royal capital the evacuation is delayed, and there are injuries. What is the king doing? Elena hears it and runs around in the rain in the capital city. Healing the injured people and help them evacuate. The shelter is the adventurer guild. At first, they tried to use the castle as a shelter Lyle Gebalt had to stop that because of a security problem. So the adventurer guild has become full of people. Elena is in trouble. Is this my turn? At lunchtime, I refuse the lunch invitation of my colleagues and rush to Elenas side. C Elena, are you all right? Seiji-sama! Youve come. Im fine, but there is no shelter Alright!! I will make one!! I took Elenas hand and usedTeleportation. This is Aria-sans church. But this wasnt a very strong building, so I thought that everyone here also evacuated No, there is no need for that. I will do something about it I used barrier magic to cover the entire church. What? Seiji-san and Elena-san! Why did you come? I suddenly stopped hearing the sound of the rain, so I came to see the situation Ah, Seiji-oji nii-chan Aria-san and Minya-chan came out to see the situation. I used Barrier to prevent the rain and wind to intrude Great! Minya-chan is delighted. Seiji-san, thank you for helping always Aria-san, I have a request, can I evacuate some residents of this town here? Yes, of course Aria-san agreed, so that would be enough for the shelter shortage. However, there are only Aria-san and the children here. I cant afford to send strangers to such a place. Elena. Only women and children will be brought here Understood! Then I will go now, and I will use Barrier for other shelter places Yes! I split up with Elena and went around the buildings that are being used as shelters in each city. I had missed eating a proper lunch today too. Ill eat something delicious when Ive settled on this situation. C In the afternoon, the rain and wind are getting stronger. There is information that monsters are overflowing from the tower of sunrise Laila tells me information over voice chat. I will go! Aya answers it quickly. Usually, they dont get along, but in an emergency, they work together. Elena, how is the state of the royal capital? Yes, the evacuation of the residents has been completed. However, there is a short supply of food Nippon town has the capacity to give a little. Someone needs to go to get it I will go get it This time, Hilda answers. Its great that everyone cooperates. Uwa! Around the tower of sunrise, full of slimes! Aya is freaking out. Speaking of which, the basement of the tower of sunrise was full of slime. Has the basement flooded and so these guys overflowed. Aya, are you all right? Its rare, Laila is worried about Aya. Is it raining and the ground hardens? I seem a bit messy, but Im fine alone Understood. I ask the lord of Ikebu town to direct some adventurers to the tower of sunrise Im saying Im fine alone If you cant move when something else happens. Were in trouble! As I thought, they already started fighting. However, in such a situation, I felt sorry that only I couldnt move. C Near the evening there was a new movement. In Toki town, monsters are coming up from the sea. Aya! Can you go? Dont say my name without honorifics! Im going to get rid of the slime in a little while ah, the adventurers reinforcements came, so Ill leave it to them and Ill head to Toki town Understood It seems that a massive landslide has occurred in Shinaga Town I will go! Hilda responds quickly. Ah, there is someone who is trapped in the entrance of the coal mine because of the landslide What did you say!? I will go too! Elena also raises her hand. I enter the private toilet room and interrupt the voice chat. Laila, what do you mean? Since the area near the coal mine in Shinaga town is a caution area, didnt all evacuate? Ah, Seiji as there were not enough shelters, some of the slaves were left in the coal mine as they are Damn it! So, Sorry. I didnt know I vent my anger on Laila. It was completely forgotten that it was such a world here. Elena, Hilda, will you be alright? Seiji-sama, we will be fine. Please leave it to us Alright I prayed in my heart and returned to work. Chapter 404 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 404: Digging a hole well Its almost time for work. Are they all right? There are too many enemies A bearish voice came from Aya. And its not the voice chat, but the voice from Tracking Beacon. When I look at the shore of Toki Town from Ayas sight, a large number of monsters are coming. All monsters are marine creatures. Octopus, squid, jellyfish, whales, flying fish like fishes, and all of them are coming up to land. There are also some swimming in the air. Are they going to attack the town? Is this also the effect of a typhoon? However, I am in an important meeting, so I cant move now. Its very common for heroes to be late in a pinch. The reason is that Im at work. C Toki Town. Aya was having a hard time. A huge octopus monster grabbed one of her legs and she cant move. Kyaa! At last, both feet are caught, and she falls. Let-me-go!! Aya tries to escape, but it is impossible. And she was hung upside down. Stop it There is no reason for words to be communicated to the enemy and it is a situation where both hands and feet are caught, and there is no hand or foot free anymore. And, in the meanwhile, a single tentacle the octopus foot extends to Ayas important place. Noo! Stopp!! Its completely unrelated, but one of the octopuss tentacles is called the Union Arm, as the tip seems to be like a male genital And while the octopus foot bends, it slowly approaches Aya. N, No! Nii-chan, save me Aya looks up at the octopus foot coming from between her legs. The octopus foot hit Ayas face directly. And the octopus feet move around in a wriggling way. What this! Gyaa!!! When Aya ran wild, the strength of the octopus foot holding her limbs weakened and the restraint is broken, and she fell down from the upside-down position. Gya!!!! Aya, youre noisy Eh? Aya was embraced by my arms. Giant Octopus? Ah, thats what I cut with my Masamunes Masterpiece. Ni, Ni-chaaan Aya hugged me and started to complain. I was about to lose my important thing just now What important thing? My So? What are you letting me say! Nii-chan is a pervert! I have been scolded by her for some reason. I cant understand! [EN: How dense can this man possibly be?] Ah, Nii-chan. Youre still wearing your suit Ah! My suit is. Because of the rain and Ayas runny nose, it is dangerous. I will put it for cleaning later. I changed to my usual adventure clothes with [Transformation Magic Stone]. By the way, Aya, how long are you going to hug me? Im tired, so Ill do it for a while After all, she is still a child no matter how she behaves. Although there are still monsters If its Nii-chan, you can get right of them with me, right? Well Before long, we were surrounded by the marine creatures. Aya, close your ears a little Yes Lightning strike! Baribaribari! Hundreds of lightning fell around Aya and me. When the intense lightning ceases, there are mountains of grilled marine creatures on the beach where we are standing. And there is also a delicious smell around. Thats it. Lets eat grilled fish for lunch the whole next week. Soaking them in soy sauce with a large daikon radish. All I need is white rice and miso soup. Lets do that. I left the post-processing of the marine creatures to the townsmen, and I flew to Elena and Hildas side while holding Aya. C Elena, Hilda, are you all right? Seiji-sama Seiji-oniichan The people inside are safe, but the entrance is filled with mud and it will flow in if we dig Both Elena and Hilda seem to be so tired that they look pale. And theyre muddy. Aya-san, are you all right? Hmm? Ah, I kept hugging Aya. Now, I will do it, so you three take a rest Yes Yes First, I put a [Barrier] around the site so that no more water will flow into it. After securing a place where those three could rest, I set out at the entrance of the mine where the landslide happened. Well, here is the mine entrance Elena and Hilda were trying to dig up as hard as possible. However, mud flowed into the place where the hole was dug, and it was difficult. First of all, I slowly scrape out the entrance that was buried to loosen it little by bit. Nii-chan, do your best! All three are cheering behind me. Im just tired after finishing my work, but Im going to do my best here. After a while, a hole leading to the depths appeared. I will open the hole by force only here. The hole is wide open and ready to let someone go in and out. Ooo! Nii-chan is a good digger! As one would expect from Seiji-sama! Amazing! Lavish voices praising me arise from behind. Now, I will help those who are trapped inside Ooo! Yes I went into the pit with pride. Chapter 405 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 405: Slave rescue In the back of the hole, I started invading. Following me, are Aya, Elena and Hilda. Immediately after entering, I found 10 children. They are all girls at the elementary school age. They were trembling and gathered together to warm their wet bodies. Were here to help Thats how we approach. But for some reason, the children have subtle expressions. Whats wrong with them? Im sorry, but were the only one here One of the children responds. Hmm? What is this girl saying? I dont understand what she means. What do you mean? When I ask the question. Im sorry! There are only slaves here I know? So we came to help you guys Eh? This time the children have question marks floating above their heads. Apparently, they had never thought that someone would come to help them as they are slaves. I see slaves, originally such treatment was natural. Suddenly, Hilda has a sad expression. Perhaps she may be acquainted with this. Because the details dont matter, dont say anything and follow! Ah, yes We took the children out of the mine. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Elena-sama, I apologize. This shelter is full, and I cant afford to evacuate any more slaves Elena, who appeared muddy, was suspected at first but was somehow understood to be herself. However, the request to evacuate 10 children has been refused. It cant be helped, lets evacuate them to another city. This time, we went to the castle of the capital city. Elena-sama! What did you do to show up with such an appearance! Lyle Gebalt is surprised to see Elenas muddy appearance. Aside from me, please evacuate these children to the castle Sorry, there is a security problem, so I cant do that except for Elena-sama! This guy, in such a situation, is he still saying something like this? If you guys are in a pinch, I will never help! This time, we went to Lailas side. So please evacuate these children here Seiji, why are you so muddy! I You dont need to care about me. Its not me alone that is muddy Ah, Elena-sama is full of mud! Sometimes Laila gets out of sight. Why is that so? Evacuating them is no problem, but first, we have to remove the mud Thats right if you say so. Is there no bath here? There is, but. the evacuators are using it in order and giving priority to slaves is indeed.. There is no choice but to wait. Then, do you want to use the bath in my mansion? C It is not good to show this world, but it cant be helped because it is an emergency situation. I return home alone and lay a leisure seat in the living room. And I brought all the muddy people here with Teleportation. Otherwise, the whole room will get dirty. The children were all surprised, but I told them to keep quiet in advance, so all 10 didnt speak a word. On the contrary, they are too quiet that its scary. Well then, you will take a bath with Aya, Elena, and Hilda Yes Yes I return to the other world and use the rain to shake the bucket as if it were turned over and dump the mud appropriately. When I came back, my house was a battlefield. Hilda takes the muddy children one by one to the bathroom, and Aya cleans herself in the bathroom, while Elena dries her hair. Such work flow was finished. Seiji-sama, we dont have enough clothes Thats right, they cant afford to wear their muddy clothes again. O, Ou I got my own T-shirts. Is this okay? They are too big but I will do something about it Certainly, T-shirts for men are too big for children. The shoulder width is too large, the chest is empty, the length is too long, and it is completely a one-piece. Elena manages to wrap up the open chest and waist with ribbons to finish the kids pretty. Seiji-sama, you know we dont have enough underwear Apparently, slaves were not allowed to put such expensive things on. Uu, I really cant help with girls underwear Thats right Hmmm, arent convenience stores also selling panties? Its late at night, so I cant afford to let Hilda or Elena go. Just because Aya finished washing all people and came out of the bath, I decided to give her the task. Aya, were short of panties, Ill give you money, so buy some at a convenience store Eh, Nii-chan should buy it I shall buy female underwear as a 30-year-old middle aged man! What a horrible thing to say. Ah, its impossible for Nii-chan Somehow, I guessed that with my expression, Aya went to the convenience store to buy panties. Well, I managed to take a break, but 14 people in 1 LDK are really tight. [ED: In Japan 1LDK means a single apartment with a living room, dining room, and kitchen. This layout is the most common type of apartment in the city center.] Those children have to wear panties before I take them to Laila. But those girls because the panties havent arrived yet, wearing T-shirts, they are sitting on the floor grasping their knees not good. Chapter 406 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 406: Soft omelet rice Aya bought the panties. Aya. Why arent these panties for kids? There was only this! I went to three convenience stores and bought them! Really. If thats the case, then it cant be helped. By the way, why do you have 14 puddings? Im thinking of eating them with everyone It seems that the girls are hungry, or will she eat all of them after having eaten dinner? However, she bought this from the money I gave her. So, its alright. C When I heard from Laila by phone, that their side is in a state of restlessness, we have time to eat dinner. Im also getting hungry, and Im going to make something now. There are a lot of eggs. Well then, I would like to make omelet rice. The rice will be cooked and stored if it is for the time of the meal so that it will be in time. While heating the frying pan, in a few moments between that, I apply Quick on myself and chop the onions quickly. There are no tears because I used Barrier to shut off the air. While frying the onions, I cut the chicken into bite-sized pieces and fry it at the same time. When it comes to 13 people indeed, because it is impossible in one-split, we will divide it into 4 and make chicken rice. Wind magic prevents it from falling when frying it with the frying pan and fire magic compensates for the lack of firepower. I put the prepared chicken rice on a plate.. Ah, I havent enough dishes. As it cant be helped, I substitute with paper plates. Once served, I put the chicken rice in the inventory to keep it fresh. Next Eggs. I put two frying pans on two stoves and let them heat up at the same time. I break up the eggs and stir them. When the frying pan is at a good temperature, I pour the eggs into one frying pan and keep the other frying pan in the inventory to maintain heat. After that, I just make 13 omelets alternately. I put the omelettes on top of the chicken rice one by one and move it to the inventory again. Therefore, it took only 30 minutes to complete 13 pieces. Am I a genius or not? Ah, Im done! No, the spoons arent enough! I cant help it, so I take out 10 silver coins and produce pure silver with [Electrolysis]. Next, I shape it into spoons like that with [Metal Control]. By the way, I made the forehead part a little fork-like shape. C When I finished cooking, I went to the living room and all the panties had been worn by now. After all, the size doesnt fit, so it seems we need to adjust in various ways. It was okay for me to be in charge of this. Because Aya has stopped me for some reason, I left them alone. I clean up the sofa in the living room and connect two short tables. Next, we let the children sit at the table and line up the chicken rice on omelette made by me one by one. The children look at the food in front of them while making their stomachs are rumbling. I take out a knife in an odd manner, make a cut in the omelet and simmer the chicken rice with the simmering omellet. As we continue, Elena arranges ketchup and Hilda distribute orange juice in a paper cup. I abandoned the soup because there was nothing to put in it. Now, lets eat I spoke to the children but no one wants to eat. Again, this pattern. It cant be helped, do they want me to make an ordering tone? Order to the 10 of you. Chew and eat this food slowly, taste and eat. Did you understand? Ye, Yes It seems that you cant tell unless you say something like this. Now lets start! The children grabbed the spoons, followed my signs and started eating slowly and carefully. One piece. When everyone ate one bite, they opened their eyes and were surprised and stopped. After a while, they started to talk slowly. The children took their time slowly as instructed and finished eating the omelet. And, staring at the paper plate in a way that left a mark. Hmmm, I wondered if it wasnt enough? I cant help it, so I divided my omelet into 10 equal portions and put it on the plates of the children. I can eat cup noodles later. By the way, Elena, Hilda and Aya had already finished eating first. There is no need for Elena and Hilda to look apologetic. There is pudding too Aya, who hasnt thought about it, brought the pudding here. One for each person Aya puts a pudding in front of everyone. Im also taking one, as its a pudding she bought from my money! Moreover, fresh cream and fruits are also expensive. Aya is giving a lecture on how to eat this pudding with a happy face. And when I finally thought that the children had begun to eat the pudding, I needed to order them again. After eating the pudding, at last, the children had an expression that their consciousness got stuck somewhere. Well, it was fine if it was delicious, but it would be better if they were just a little innocently delighted, though there is a conflict. C I let the children rest a little and see for a while the state of Dreados kingdom. All the children had gone to sleep when I came back from looking at the situation in each area and fixing the [barriers] in the shelters. Elena, what is this? Seiji-sama, as soon as you went out, everyone fell asleep, so we split them up The futons for customers are in the living room, and there are 5 girls. The remaining 5 girls were sleeping in my room. My bed is occupied. Emm, Elena? Where should I go to sleep? Sorry. There is no other place to sleep It cant be helped. I would like to be able to stay at Lailas place, too. Chapter 407 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 407: Gossip Laila. Sorry for this so late at night Se, Seiji. What happened? Didnt you return? No, I wasnt supposed to let those 10 girls stay in my house, but they fell asleep, so I have no place to sleep now Th, Therefore, you come to me? Well, thats about it Se, Seiji will go to bed late at night. With me to, together!? My first time is finally Seiji Laila started to murmur something. Its so late, did she fall asleep and is sleep talking? Laila, who is sleeping while standing, lets let her be. C I moved to the large room where the residents were evacuated in. Im sorry, can I use this place? Ah, yes I took a small place inside the room and decided to sleep there. However, although it is a fairly large room, I am a displaced man. I can hear other peoples speech. Laila-sama is a very kind person. Opening her house, for us More than that, a magic wall is wrapped around the house. Theres no rain or wind coming in Residents are talking about Laila. It seems that the approval rating from residents is quite high. Well, I was the one who put the barrier on, though. If Laila-sama becomes the queen, will this country be more livable? Laila becoming queen ~. King, the people are thinking of replacing you. Laila-sama is great, but Princess Elena is also great Oh, theyre also talking about Elena. Princess Elena seems to be healing the wounded people everywhere Ah, what kindness Princess Elena has a perfect status and is very likely to be the next queen Queen Elena. She is going to be a gentle queen Thats good! Shall I quietly kill the king who is useless so as not to be noticed by Elena, and then put Elena on the throne. What! I wont do that. I have wanted to lie for some reason, and its not on April 1st. Why?? Besides, it seems that the adventurer of Princess Elena is also amazing Hmm? Maybe something about me? Even though I acted as stealthy as possible. Im troubled. She uses fire magic, though she is younger than Elena-sama What? Its about Hilda. Well, Hilda has been working hard recently. It cant be ruled out that it is a rumor. Speaking of which, Ive only seen them occasionally, but there is also a black hair Oh, is this about me now? Im troubled. Oh yes, a woman with dark hair and an unseen dagger Eh? Now its about Aya! Only women are active Speaking of being active, a man This time is it me? Rondo-sama Yes, only Rondo-sama It seems so Stop making noises. I decided to sleep. Doson! Midnight. A loud noise rang, and my eyes opened. Wh, Whats wrong! I heard something awful! The evacuated people are also waking up and are beginning to make a fuss. Doson! Ah, Again! Whats going on? The sound I dont understand well is repeating again and again. What exactly is happening? Sounds and vibrations seem to be coming from quite far. However, it is neither lightning nor an earthquake, so I really dont know what it is. A soldier broke through the evacuated people and was approaching me. Seiji-dono, Laila-sama needs you Did Lailas men come to call me? I moved to Lailas room in a hurry. C Laila, Im coming in What? When I entered the room Laila was crouching in the middle of the room. Laila what are you doing? When I call out again. Se, Seiji! Laila finally noticed that I was here and rushed to hug me. Hey, Laila, what happened? Seiji! No more! Im scared! I want to return home Hmmm, it seems like she is acting like a child out of fear. Hey, Laila. Calm down However, Laila is swaying while hugging me. I cant help it, but this late at night I need to call Elena The moment I stumbled so much. The shaking of Laila stopped. Why, Elena-sama? Hmm? Because, here, there is a [Twin Magic Stone String Telephone] for the communication relay with each town. If Laila cant move, they wont be able to communicate with each other. Its just Elena that can replace you, right? Iya! I dont even know what she dislikes. Ill keep in touch! I see, Laila is great I guess she hasnt been able to get rid of her childish behavior. Even so, it is great that she tries to complete her work. I stroke Lailas head. Then, I will go to check the true nature of that sound Se, Seiji! Are you going? Yes. Im just looking at it. Well, you dont need to worry, Ill come back as soon as I see it I took off the arm of Laila who is holding me to start the action. Se, Seiji. Dont go There is nothing to worry about. Indeed, Laila is afraid. Chapter 409 - -414 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 409: A new light Laila arrived in the large room with the evacuated people who panicked, while entire shelter shook amid the typhoon. Not good. We will die here! I dont want to die! Mama~! Help~! The evacuated people are in havoc. Apparently, the violent wind extinguished the candle, and it turned out that the room became dark which triggered the panic. Laila also has a crying expression. However, when she thinks of the evacuated people who are panicking her face became normal. Silent!!! Laila raised a loud voice and put together the evacuated people. And. Light!! She produced bright light with [Light magic]. What? That light magic.. is brighter than Lailas usual magic. Refugees calm down looking at it. Everyone, I Iron wall Laila will protect you! So youre safe and protected When Laila spoke these words, the refugees regained their coolness, stared at Laila with respect and began to pray. The magical light created by Laila gradually leaves her hand and moves near the central ceiling of the room. And then the light became stronger and covered the whole room with brightness. Hmmm, this is Lailas [Light magic] level. The refugees felt that this light made them completely cool. Maybe there is a special effect added to this light. Laila traveled through several rooms, brightening each room and soothing the refugees. Good job, Laila. Youre here and doing fine. After I close the barrier and returned, Laila sat down on a bed. Laila, Im back. Are you alright? AlAlAl, Alright She showed calmness in front of the refugees, but she was trembling as soon as she was alone. Well, but. Laila, good job. The rest is just waiting for the typhoon to pass Then, when I tried to soothe her, she hugged me. Well, Laila is younger than Aya. When I sat on the bed and let Laila hug me, she fell asleep. As I couldnt help it, I gently lifted Laila and let her lie down on the bed. C After a while, the outside has become a bit brighter. As soon as I checked the situation on the map, apparently, the center of the typhoon has moved to the east, and now it will be the area of Fuji Mountain, which soars in the center of Dreados. Rain and winds are still strong, but at last, it seems like the danger has passed. If it goes as it is, it may be overcome. Im looking at Laila, who is still asleep. Knock-Knock! The sound of knocking on the door! Laila-sama. Its an emergency! Apparently, something happened. Hey, Laila. Get up Laila who sleeps on the bed is shaken and wakes up. What? Seiji why are you in my room? Apparently, she is still half-asleep. Such a Laila is cute. Laila-sama. Please get up! The state of the capital! Hmm? Capital? Oh, did the person who is in contact with the capital come to inform of something? Laila opened the door in a hurry, with a slightly disorganized appearance. Whats wrong? So, Sorry for disturbing, I was rude Disturbing, why is he disturbing! Please report Ah, yes. During the regular contact with the royal capital., I heard loud noises and screams from the other side before the connection broke up What!!? We hurry and go to the room where the twin magic stone telephones are placed. This is Shinju Town. Royal capital, please reply! The person at the phone kept on calling hard. Hows it going? Ah, Laila-sama. Not good. There is no response Se, Seiji what to do what happened to my father Laila looks at me with squishy eyes. Understood, I will take a look Really? Th, thank you Well, there are many acquaintances in the royal capital, so its something else. Ill take a look at Lyle Gebalt too. C Th, This is When I get to the royal capital by [Teleportation] a terrible scene was spreading. The castle is Due to the heavy rain, the castle was broken in half. I hurry and go inside the castle. Inside the castle, the cooks and maids ran away from the castle and soldiers were running around on a large scale. Hey, what happened? I catch one of the soldiers and listen to the story. The castle collapsed, the king and Lyle Gebalt-sama, are under the rubble Eh? As for the soldiers, as the ceiling collapsed and heavy rain blew in, several soldiers were trying hard to get rid of the rubble. Help Please over there Despite short words, I also help remove the rubbles. Found!!!!! One of the soldiers yells. When I rushed to the bottom, under the rubble, completely tattered Lyle Gebalt came out. Serious! Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 410: Dedicate all of my Found Lyle Gebalt-sama!!! One of the soldiers yells. The soldiers rushed to get rid of the rubble around there. Uu He is alive!! Movement of soldiers accelerates. Ill pull him out! Ooo!!!! Ouch Ouch! Move more carefully! What? Is Lyle Gebalts voice like that? When I thought, the king came out from under Lyle Gebalt. Oh, the king! He is alright I see. Lyle Gebalt threw himself on top of the king to protect him. It is a shameful thing to this king. Lyle Gebalt-sama is still breathing! Ah, what. He is alive? Quickly. Healers! Impossible, everyone has evacuated because of the fuss What! If this is the case, Lyle Gebalt-samas life is in danger! Well, I cant help it. I can use recovery magic Save. I ask you to do it quickly! When I tried [Appraisal], his HP was in a very dangerous state. I immediately start treatment with [Recovery magic]. But, probably because he was hit directly by the rubble, his limbs and his back are quite damaged. It seems that I can treat his wounds on his hands and back with [Recovery magic] but his leg not at all. Not much, but this seems impossible. Im also injured! Quickly, heal me with [Recovery magic]! Even though Im in the process of treating Lyle Gebalt, the king is crying behind me. If he were not Elenas father, I would kill him right now. No matter what he says, I will ignore him as my anger is likely to add up. Bump! Rattling. Even though the treatment is still underway, the fragile castle walls and ceilings have begun to collapse again. Its dangerous here. Everyone, evacuate B, But, Lyle Gebalt-sama Certainly, it is dangerous to treat him here. I will take him to Lailas side by magic, so you should escape I, I understand I grabbed Lyle Gebalt and get ready for the Teleportation. Take me, too! Just before [Teleportation], the king grabbed my leg, so the king came with us in the [Teleportation]. C Fa, Father!!!! [Teleportation], Laila who noticed us was shocked by the tattered appearance of her father. Laila wait! I will treat him now Is, Is, Is he alright? Ah, father. What happened. Ah, your leg Its alright. It seems he has covered the king to protect him. His feet are a bit impossible to recover with my recovery magic Fa, Father is great Laila was crying while she was saying that. Because of that, cure my injuries first. Seiji! You hear me? It is the limit of my patience when it comes to this. Noisy, shut up Hii It was a little overkill. Well, its okay, because the king became silent. Hello. El, Elena-sama? Im sorry for calling at this time. Pl, Please help. My fa, father Eh? Laila, what are you doing? Ah, did she call Elena through the tablet? Elena went to bed at home, so she was woken up suddenly. Laila is very worried about Lyle Gebalt that she asks Elena for help. Yes, I understand. She will replace me Apparently, Elena is asking to talk to me. Laila presents the terminal to me. Hello, Elena? Yes, its me, Elena. How is the status of your situation? The castle collapsed, and Lyle Gebalt was injured. Im treating him with recovery magic, but he is still unconscious My father? He is fine. Lyle Gevalt protected him I will come. Will, you come and pick me up, Seiji? Understood, I will be right there I paused the treatment of Lyle Gebalt, and I brought Elena here. By the way, Aya and Hilda and the 10 slave girls were still sleeping. Elena-sama! Please, my father Yes! Elena runs to Lyle Gebalt without a glance at the side. Elena! Good, you are here. Im hurt. Heal me quickly Father is in the way! Elena ignores the king and takes out Asklepios caneand starts treatment. E, Elena The king left the room depressed. Well, I dont care about that guy. Elena-sama, I will dedicate everything to you, so please help my father Laila is really worried. No problem Elena smiles gently while proceeding with the treatment. Laila kneels in front of Elena as if she had encountered a goddess. And. Uuh Fa, Father! Apparently, it seems that Lyles consciousness has returned. Great Elena. No one can do anything about the strength of her pure feelings to cure the wounded people. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 411: Those who were hiding in the tornado Lyle Gebalt seems to have returned to consciousness after receiving Elenas treatment. Oh, is the king safe? The first words he said is that! This guy is always a good guy. The king is safe, thanks to you Youre Seiji! He, Here? Father!!!!! Laila hugs Lyle Gebalt. Ouch Ouch. Hmm? La, Laila!? Why are you crying so much? Father. Father, is injured Injured? Speaking of which. Gyaa, a, my legs Apparently, he finally understood the situation. Kyuu And he lost his consciousness again because of the shock. Its only your legs so dont be such a crybaby. I will cure it with the elixir you taught me. Well, I will not make it. If you really want it, Laila will probably do it. When Elena continues treating Lyle Gebalt who has fainted for a while. Laila-sama. Its an emergency call! Hmm? The contact person is breathing rough. Whats next? What happened? Nippon town is This time is Nippon Town! Have you lost contact? No, a huge typhoon is approaching Rondos mansion, which is a shelter That is not good. Se, Seiji Laila looks at me with a sleek look. Fine, I will take a look Thank you, whatever it is thank you I would like to ask what to ask for thanks, but I wont have much time, so I will leave it for later. C Rondo, Im here. Whats going on? Oh, you have come Seiji! Look outside, its! Looking at the outside of the mansion, the huge typhoon seen in Shinju town was approaching while sucking up the water around. Seiji, what should I do? Do we move the refugees? Umm, I think that it is all right here because there is a barrier to prevent water and wind. Im going to look at the typhoon a little more and see if it moves on, but it wont happen right now Is, Is that so After watching for a while, at last, the typhoon began to touch the barrier. Biribiribiri!!! The barrier vs the typhoon, its sound, and vibration shake the entire mansion. OO!? Its fine It was just after thinking. Dosun!!!! A loud noise and vibration that struck something hit the barrier. Wh, What!? Strange. This vibration is a physical vibration from what it seems. Looking closely at the collision site of the barrier and typhoon. What is that!!!? From the contact area with the barrier and the typhoon, something huge is visible and hidden! The true nature of this vibration is that! Is there anything in the tornado? Seiji. Something is wrong! As Rondo says, the typhoon showed some strange movements. The typhoon once lifted up immediately hit the barrier vigorously. Parin. Ah! Danger, the barrier. Is breaking. The barrier to prevent water and wind cant be broken like that. And something that is visible is hidden in the typhoon. Above all, the movement of that typhoon. Whatever I thought, I felt that it was going to break the barrier. That typhoon. Its not a natural phenomenon. Rondo. I will go for a moment Ah, yes - I move close to the typhoon with [Teleportation]. The typhoon attacks the barrier and smashed it like breaking the eggshell little by little from the end. I cant afford to let the barrier be destroyed. I pull out Masamune and put my magic power in it. Having received a huge amount of magic power, my sword was emitting light that was about to explode. I do not know what is hidden in the typhoon but its my first effort. Get ready! The moment the typhoon rushes towards the barrier, I jumped. Dorya``!!! Shaking Masamune in a flash. The shockwave attacks the huge typhoon and divided it into two. What that!!!!!!! The typhoon runs away to the sky in a painful way. However, the lower half of the typhoon is left on the ground. In the lower half of the typhoon, the whirlpool of wind and water fell off as it thawed. And. The sore which had been hidden inside was exposed. Super huge octopus legs. It looked like that to me. But the size is unusual. There is a diameter of 100m. It is 100m, not 1m nor 10m. Such a thing was cut off, and it was wiggling. I used [Appraisal]. Appraisal Typhoon costumed octopusThe tip of a tentacle The tip of a tentacle of a super giant octopus demon that eats rain clouds with its magic and costumed as typhoon. The main body is about 10 km in diameter, and eight tentacles are 100 km in length. Rarity:? ? ? ? ? Is this super huge object the tip of a tentacle? And the whole typhoon is one monster? It seems that the red area that shows the danger seen on the map, that is not the danger area, but the figure of a monster itselfwas just projected. How do I fight this? Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 412: Dog fight With heavy rains falling, I was thinking and thinking about the tip of the huge octopus tentacle in front of my eyes. First, we need information There is little information available now. If possible, I want to [Appraisal] the enemy itself. However, the enemy is covered with rain clouds and the typhoon, so it cant be [Appraised]. Its likely that I need to either remove the rain clouds and typhoon in some way or approach the enemys body. First of all, about the option of removing the rain clouds and typhoon I cant get help from the water and wind spirit as they are scared. If I become a dragon using [Magic stone of the dragonification], I seem to be able to blow them away with my breath. However, this method requires careful attention so as not to cause damage to the surrounding. If so, is it better to try the second approach first? Dragonification!! I completed the transformation in 0.05 seconds and flew into the sky as a giant dragon. I penetrate the rain clouds and passes over the cloud. Uh, dazzling! A dazzling sunrise was shining above the clouds. And the sight seen from above the clouds was horrific, illuminated by that morning sun. A super huge cumulonimbus cloud covers the whole of Mount Fuji. From the central part, the front extends in eight directions and the whole is slowly swirling and rotating. Conversely, the form was also the octopus itself. The obvious difference with a typhoon is that there is no eye. My body, which has become a dragon, has a total length of about 250 meters. But, compared to that, this guy is too big! As Im stunned suddenly! One front no the tentacles stretched towards me. Its like a stupid tornado missile. Is it aware of me? From this point of view, it will only see mosquitoes flying. Uetto! I avoid the fat tornado missiles with a quick turn. Then, this time, ten tentacles became three and attacked. Its almost like a fighter fighting a dogfight in the air. Buzzy tornado missiles attacking one after another. I avoid them all. One of them keeps chasing my ass. Im scared. I managed to avoid the tentacles attacking one after another and arrived above the monster. The number of writhing tornado missiles that attacked me increased to five. I wonder if it is good here A thick tornado missile is coming. Dragonfication canceled! As soon as I ended the dragonification in the air, I disappeared with [Transparency]. My body loses the support of the dragon wings, and I begin to free fall. The tentacles seem to have lost sight of me. Theyve been searching for me who has disappeared and is thus lost. I left myself to gravity and fell into the central cumulonimbus cloud. Dogon. On his head? I landed on If I landed on the ground, I would have used [Earth magic], but this time it isnt needed. However, Im still on the head of the monster, my feet are shaking. And there is a tremendous amount of rain and wind swirling above the head of the octopus monster. Oops! My feet were slimy and I was about to roll. Lets do what we want to do quickly. [Appraisal]!! I looked at my feet and used [Appraisal]. Status Race: Typhoon Costumed Octopus Level: 100 HP: 599050 MP: 23972 Power: 1797 Durability: 2995 Skill: 1348 Magic Power: 2397 Skills Wind 8, Water 8 Uh. Strange. The level is too high. 100! The digit of HP is also strange!! And the level of wind and water!!! There is no such thing. And there are both wind and water. The highest magic level Ive seen so far is when Elena holds [Asklepios Cane]. Isnt it strange that it goes above it? Is it because of this that the spirits were scared? If you consider such things in various ways. Suddenly, the attack expectation range appeared around me. Moreover, the range is about 1 km in diameter. Danger! Suddenly, I got out of the range with [Teleportation]. Dosu```n. A great tentacle has come down to where I was before. When I look at this, it may be a feeling that its holding my head. Ah! A tornado has been deployed around the tentacles. Ive been caught up in its suction! Uchoostop In this state, I evacuated to Lailas place by [Teleportation]. Huu, I thought I would die Se, Seiji!!! WhWhWh, What happened!! Laila is exaggerating. I just evacuated for a while because it was dangerous. Se, Seiji-sama Elena was surprised to see my appearance right now. And she hides her face with her own hands. What? The situation of those two is strange. Seiji. Why. Naked Why? Eh?? Ah! When I canceled the dragonification I forgot to wear my clothes again!!!! Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 413: Weight I, who had come back naked, was resting at Lailas place for a while. It is that super huge octopus. I havent told Elena and Laila. Perhaps it would go somewhere else if I didnt take a move. If it is a typhoon, it will go to the east and become a Clear weather after a typhoon has passed I decided to watch for a while. C I waited for an hour or so. However, it seems to be useless apparently. It stays on top of Mount Fuji and doesnt move at all. Is it just resting, or is it doing something in that place? What? When I think about it, I have never heard of information about Mount Fuji. Laila. Whats on Mount Fuji? Mount Fuji? Emm, I dont know. Its a sacred place Do you know something Elena? I know the same as Laila-san Its a sacred place. Hmmm, Mount Fuji something is going on. No way, it can blow out mysterious sparkling sand and change animals into girls right? However, when it comes to that, the supergiant octopus sits there, and it seems to be emitting danger. But what do I do? Do I need to fight such a guy? Do I try to cut off even one of its tentacle for a trial? I already cut a bit earlier, there are eight, and its just about one, so it will be okay, right? Elena, Laila. I will go outside again Yes Ah, yes Im sent off by both and go out. Good, just one! I raised a yell to motivate myself and jump up in the rain. Quickly Dragonification in the air and fly over the clouds. When I came out above the clouds, the sun was completely out of sight, illuminating a huge block of black clouds. I check the position of one foot on the map. The body is displayed as a red area on the map, so I can check its position. I aimed at the root of the foot closest to Shinju Town, put magic power on my wings and started moving. Then the monster octopus found me and just as before, it tried to knock me down with its super huge tentacles. Moreover, this time, it attacks with five tentacles suddenly. There are those who aim at my ass, and it is likely to be ridiculous if Im caught by its arrangement. I avoid the tentacles, and Im careful not to get caught in the tornados around. I check the location of the tentacle root on the map. Here! Canceling the Dragonification. I was completely naked and fell into the rain cloud below. I peek through the black clouds and fall. Clouds cling to my body, and I cant see the root at all. I take out Masamune and sharpen my nerves. I saw a super huge tornado extending right next to me through the gaps in the clouds! Thats it! I fine-tuned the falling direction with wind magic and plunged from the head into the root of the tornado. The sword raised above the head splits the wind and falls in the tornado with the same momentum. After a while, I saw the tentacle body! Toryaa! I put my whole weight and magic power in Masamune and stab at the root of the super huge tentacle. Masamune was stabbed at the tentacles with almost no resistance. Tat! At the same time I landed, I kicked the ground and slid the stabbed sword aside, as if I had cut Tofu. The cross-section of the tentacle is a circle so large that at the beginning I was just next to it, but with an angle, it gradually became a slope, and finally, I almost went down almost straight down. I fall with my sword piercing it and cut the base of the tentacle in a semicircular shape. I quickly use Dragonification to send magic power to my wings just before crashing into Mount Fuji. How is it? There was a definite response. However, the size of the opponent is too big. When I check the map, the tentacle still seems to be connected to the torso. Apparently, it seems that the cut was shallow. Oops! The octopus which has one of the tentacles wounded got angry and set up an onslaught on me with seven tentacles. However, the tentacle I cut hasnt moved at all. Although it was not possible to cut it down, it seems to be certain that I made a considerable effort. If so, then once again! I managed to avoid the seven tentacles onslaught and again attack to the root of the same tentacle. Toryaa! In the same way as before, I canceled Dragonification in the air, hold my sword and jump down. Then, I pushed the sword into the same place as before. Then, I slipped the sword in the opposite direction and cut it into a semicircle as just before. How about that! When I become a dragon again and look at the giant octopus in the air, Merimerimerimeri!!!! From the root of the tentacle I cut, I heard a great sound. Did I do it? The tornado that surrounded the tentacle disappeared. And the tentacle which lost its power cant bear the weight and breaks off from the root.. To that weight. What? Weight!? The base of the tentacle is about 1 km in diameter and 10 km in length. When calculating the volume. I cant do it so quickly so Ill stop the calculation. Anyway, that tentacle should have the same weight as one mountain. If such a thing falls down freely. Noott gooodddd!!!!!! What should I do. Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 414: Super huge showdown Merimerimerimeri!!!! The tentacle of the super huge octopus makes a loud noise and breaks off. The tornado that had surrounded the tentacle completely disappeared and the huge giant octopus tentacle became visible. Its tentacle lost its strength gradually and falls down on Mount Fuji. Not good! Its very bad!!! Thats it! Inventory!!! If it is the inventory, even such a huge octopus tentacle should surely enter! I fly in the shape of a dragon to the broken of giant octopus tentacle. Arriving there I quickly cancel the dragonification. By the way, its awkward to put on and take off clothes every time I use dragonification, but its okay right now. I have only to be careful when I go home As I landed on the octopus tentacle, I quickly put the giant octopus tentacle into my inventory. No way! It cant enter the inventory! Why!!!!? Is it because its too big? Was there such a limit? Mekimekimeki Its still making noises. Oh, right! It hasnt been completely removed from the body yet! Since a part is still barely connected to the main body, cant it enter the inventory? Then I have to cut with my sword once again. I hurried to that octopus tentacle part. Dooooooooohhh. Ah! I could hear a big echo from under the octopus tentacle. Apparently, a part of the octopus tentacle has reached the ground. I have to hurry! Finally, I arrived at the split part of the octopus tentacle and jumped down. Under the crevice, a huge single line was still holding on the octopus broken off tentacle. That! I pushed Masamune to that line. Merimerimeri!!!! From the place where the sword was stabbed, a fierce, crack was spreading like a fly. And finally, the giant octopus tentacle has separated from the main body. Now! I quickly put the octopus tentacle in the inventory. That was a magnificent sight. A huge octopus tentacle that was about to cover over Mount Fuji with a size like a big mountaindisappeared in an instant. If I think carefully, the inventory is great. I have never thought so much, but it seems that the place doesnt become vacuum at the moment it disappears. Does air appear in place of the extinguished object? The giant octopus has one of its tentacles cut off and is rampaging over Mount Fuji. However, it is completely floating in the air, so its vibration doesnt shake the ground. For now, what to do next? But I have to think about it for a while. This time, I decided to attack the main body directly. The attack method is only my breath. First, I tried to use a Fire breathagain. I approached it while playing a dock fight with its tentacles. Sorry! I exhaled a breath toward the body. The result is lacking. The fire breath was blocked by the rain cloud the octopus was in and couldnt do much damage. Next, I tried Ice breath. I gently expel huge ice from my mouth. The ice breath hits its body and freezing it. Yeesss! But the frozen part was only one-twentieth of its body. Once more! I continue to further exhale the ice breath. I continued to breathe my ice breath for a while. Somehow it is as if I have eaten shaved ice. And finally, when about a tenth of its body was frozen, something got in the way. It is a tentacle which chased after my ass. I was scared as I was concentrating on my breath. Damn it! Indeed, attacking while being attacked by a tentacle is difficult. If so, do I attack from a distance, out of reach of the tentacles! A place as far away from the city as possible. However, were surrounded by cities, so there is not a good place, but there is a little open space between the capital city and Toki town, so lets go over there. I moved to that place with [Teleportation]. There is only one ranged attack that can be made from here. Light breath! I imagine a laser beam and exhale a breath as much as possible. The laser beam hit the body of the giant octopus over 10 km away. The loud sound of water evaporating and the octopuss body burning. However, the damage range is too small for its figure. Unfortunately, it also feels like burning stone and water. The octopus moved one of its tentacles and blocked the beam. Then, a large amount of water was generated from the tentacles and the beam was completely neutralized. Damn I thought I could do some more damage. However, I cant afford to give up here. I kept attacking the body with the laser beam, passing the guards of the tentacles. Anyway, this place cant be attacked by the tentacles. My ass is safe. While attacking, the octopus showed signs of trying to do something. Danger! Debuuu. It fired some liquid. I used Teleportation and avoided it. Some liquid passed to the place where I was just a while and into the forest behind me before it splashed down. What? The forest with the liquid was dyed black. I see, Ink! Is there such an attack? If I approach, the tentacles. If from the distance, the ink. How shall I attack? Chapter 410 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 410: Dedicate all of my Found Lyle Gebalt-sama!!! One of the soldiers yells. The soldiers rushed to get rid of the rubble around there. Uu He is alive!! Movement of soldiers accelerates. Ill pull him out! Ooo!!!! Ouch Ouch! Move more carefully! What? Is Lyle Gebalts voice like that? When I thought, the king came out from under Lyle Gebalt. Oh, the king! He is alright I see. Lyle Gebalt threw himself on top of the king to protect him. It is a shameful thing to this king. Lyle Gebalt-sama is still breathing! Ah, what. He is alive? Quickly. Healers! Impossible, everyone has evacuated because of the fuss What! If this is the case, Lyle Gebalt-samas life is in danger! Well, I cant help it. I can use recovery magic Save. I ask you to do it quickly! When I tried [Appraisal], his HP was in a very dangerous state. I immediately start treatment with [Recovery magic]. But, probably because he was hit directly by the rubble, his limbs and his back are quite damaged. It seems that I can treat his wounds on his hands and back with [Recovery magic] but his leg not at all. Not much, but this seems impossible. Im also injured! Quickly, heal me with [Recovery magic]! Even though Im in the process of treating Lyle Gebalt, the king is crying behind me. If he were not Elenas father, I would kill him right now. No matter what he says, I will ignore him as my anger is likely to add up. Bump! Rattling. Even though the treatment is still underway, the fragile castle walls and ceilings have begun to collapse again. Its dangerous here. Everyone, evacuate B, But, Lyle Gebalt-sama Certainly, it is dangerous to treat him here. I will take him to Lailas side by magic, so you should escape I, I understand I grabbed Lyle Gebalt and get ready for the Teleportation. Take me, too! Just before [Teleportation], the king grabbed my leg, so the king came with us in the [Teleportation]. C Fa, Father!!!! [Teleportation], Laila who noticed us was shocked by the tattered appearance of her father. Laila wait! I will treat him now Is, Is, Is he alright? Ah, father. What happened. Ah, your leg Its alright. It seems he has covered the king to protect him. His feet are a bit impossible to recover with my recovery magic Fa, Father is great Laila was crying while she was saying that. Because of that, cure my injuries first. Seiji! You hear me? It is the limit of my patience when it comes to this. Noisy, shut up Hii It was a little overkill. Well, its okay, because the king became silent. Hello. El, Elena-sama? Im sorry for calling at this time. Pl, Please help. My fa, father Eh? Laila, what are you doing? Ah, did she call Elena through the tablet? Elena went to bed at home, so she was woken up suddenly. Laila is very worried about Lyle Gebalt that she asks Elena for help. Yes, I understand. She will replace me Apparently, Elena is asking to talk to me. Laila presents the terminal to me. Hello, Elena? Yes, its me, Elena. How is the status of your situation? The castle collapsed, and Lyle Gebalt was injured. Im treating him with recovery magic, but he is still unconscious My father? He is fine. Lyle Gevalt protected him I will come. Will, you come and pick me up, Seiji? Understood, I will be right there I paused the treatment of Lyle Gebalt, and I brought Elena here. By the way, Aya and Hilda and the 10 slave girls were still sleeping. Elena-sama! Please, my father Yes! Elena runs to Lyle Gebalt without a glance at the side. Elena! Good, you are here. Im hurt. Heal me quickly Father is in the way! Elena ignores the king and takes out Asklepios caneand starts treatment. E, Elena The king left the room depressed. Well, I dont care about that guy. Elena-sama, I will dedicate everything to you, so please help my father Laila is really worried. No problem Elena smiles gently while proceeding with the treatment. Laila kneels in front of Elena as if she had encountered a goddess. And. Uuh Fa, Father! Apparently, it seems that Lyles consciousness has returned. Great Elena. No one can do anything about the strength of her pure feelings to cure the wounded people. Chapter 411 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 411: Those who were hiding in the tornado Lyle Gebalt seems to have returned to consciousness after receiving Elenas treatment. Oh, is the king safe? The first words he said is that! This guy is always a good guy. The king is safe, thanks to you Youre Seiji! He, Here? Father!!!!! Laila hugs Lyle Gebalt. Ouch Ouch. Hmm? La, Laila!? Why are you crying so much? Father. Father, is injured Injured? Speaking of which. Gyaa, a, my legs Apparently, he finally understood the situation. Kyuu And he lost his consciousness again because of the shock. Its only your legs so dont be such a crybaby. I will cure it with the elixir you taught me. Well, I will not make it. If you really want it, Laila will probably do it. When Elena continues treating Lyle Gebalt who has fainted for a while. Laila-sama. Its an emergency call! Hmm? The contact person is breathing rough. Whats next? What happened? Nippon town is This time is Nippon Town! Have you lost contact? No, a huge typhoon is approaching Rondos mansion, which is a shelter That is not good. Se, Seiji Laila looks at me with a sleek look. Fine, I will take a look Thank you, whatever it is thank you I would like to ask what to ask for thanks, but I wont have much time, so I will leave it for later. C Rondo, Im here. Whats going on? Oh, you have come Seiji! Look outside, its! Looking at the outside of the mansion, the huge typhoon seen in Shinju town was approaching while sucking up the water around. Seiji, what should I do? Do we move the refugees? Umm, I think that it is all right here because there is a barrier to prevent water and wind. Im going to look at the typhoon a little more and see if it moves on, but it wont happen right now Is, Is that so After watching for a while, at last, the typhoon began to touch the barrier. Biribiribiri!!! The barrier vs the typhoon, its sound, and vibration shake the entire mansion. OO!? Its fine It was just after thinking. Dosun!!!! A loud noise and vibration that struck something hit the barrier. Wh, What!? Strange. This vibration is a physical vibration from what it seems. Looking closely at the collision site of the barrier and typhoon. What is that!!!? From the contact area with the barrier and the typhoon, something huge is visible and hidden! The true nature of this vibration is that! Is there anything in the tornado? Seiji. Something is wrong! As Rondo says, the typhoon showed some strange movements. The typhoon once lifted up immediately hit the barrier vigorously. Parin. Ah! Danger, the barrier. Is breaking. The barrier to prevent water and wind cant be broken like that. And something that is visible is hidden in the typhoon. Above all, the movement of that typhoon. Whatever I thought, I felt that it was going to break the barrier. That typhoon. Its not a natural phenomenon. Rondo. I will go for a moment Ah, yes - I move close to the typhoon with [Teleportation]. The typhoon attacks the barrier and smashed it like breaking the eggshell little by little from the end. I cant afford to let the barrier be destroyed. I pull out Masamune and put my magic power in it. Having received a huge amount of magic power, my sword was emitting light that was about to explode. I do not know what is hidden in the typhoon but its my first effort. Get ready! The moment the typhoon rushes towards the barrier, I jumped. Dorya``!!! Shaking Masamune in a flash. The shockwave attacks the huge typhoon and divided it into two. What that!!!!!!! The typhoon runs away to the sky in a painful way. However, the lower half of the typhoon is left on the ground. In the lower half of the typhoon, the whirlpool of wind and water fell off as it thawed. And. The sore which had been hidden inside was exposed. Super huge octopus legs. It looked like that to me. But the size is unusual. There is a diameter of 100m. It is 100m, not 1m nor 10m. Such a thing was cut off, and it was wiggling. I used [Appraisal]. Appraisal Typhoon costumed octopusThe tip of a tentacle The tip of a tentacle of a super giant octopus demon that eats rain clouds with its magic and costumed as typhoon. The main body is about 10 km in diameter, and eight tentacles are 100 km in length. Rarity:? ? ? ? ? Is this super huge object the tip of a tentacle? And the whole typhoon is one monster? It seems that the red area that shows the danger seen on the map, that is not the danger area, but the figure of a monster itselfwas just projected. How do I fight this? Chapter 412 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 412: Dog fight With heavy rains falling, I was thinking and thinking about the tip of the huge octopus tentacle in front of my eyes. First, we need information There is little information available now. If possible, I want to [Appraisal] the enemy itself. However, the enemy is covered with rain clouds and the typhoon, so it cant be [Appraised]. Its likely that I need to either remove the rain clouds and typhoon in some way or approach the enemys body. First of all, about the option of removing the rain clouds and typhoon I cant get help from the water and wind spirit as they are scared. If I become a dragon using [Magic stone of the dragonification], I seem to be able to blow them away with my breath. However, this method requires careful attention so as not to cause damage to the surrounding. If so, is it better to try the second approach first? Dragonification!! I completed the transformation in 0.05 seconds and flew into the sky as a giant dragon. I penetrate the rain clouds and passes over the cloud. Uh, dazzling! A dazzling sunrise was shining above the clouds. And the sight seen from above the clouds was horrific, illuminated by that morning sun. A super huge cumulonimbus cloud covers the whole of Mount Fuji. From the central part, the front extends in eight directions and the whole is slowly swirling and rotating. Conversely, the form was also the octopus itself. The obvious difference with a typhoon is that there is no eye. My body, which has become a dragon, has a total length of about 250 meters. But, compared to that, this guy is too big! As Im stunned suddenly! One front no the tentacles stretched towards me. Its like a stupid tornado missile. Is it aware of me? From this point of view, it will only see mosquitoes flying. Uetto! I avoid the fat tornado missiles with a quick turn. Then, this time, ten tentacles became three and attacked. Its almost like a fighter fighting a dogfight in the air. Buzzy tornado missiles attacking one after another. I avoid them all. One of them keeps chasing my ass. Im scared. I managed to avoid the tentacles attacking one after another and arrived above the monster. The number of writhing tornado missiles that attacked me increased to five. I wonder if it is good here A thick tornado missile is coming. Dragonfication canceled! As soon as I ended the dragonification in the air, I disappeared with [Transparency]. My body loses the support of the dragon wings, and I begin to free fall. The tentacles seem to have lost sight of me. Theyve been searching for me who has disappeared and is thus lost. I left myself to gravity and fell into the central cumulonimbus cloud. Dogon. On his head? I landed on If I landed on the ground, I would have used [Earth magic], but this time it isnt needed. However, Im still on the head of the monster, my feet are shaking. And there is a tremendous amount of rain and wind swirling above the head of the octopus monster. Oops! My feet were slimy and I was about to roll. Lets do what we want to do quickly. [Appraisal]!! I looked at my feet and used [Appraisal]. Status Race: Typhoon Costumed Octopus Level: 100 HP: 599050 MP: 23972 Power: 1797 Durability: 2995 Skill: 1348 Magic Power: 2397 Skills Wind 8, Water 8 Uh. Strange. The level is too high. 100! The digit of HP is also strange!! And the level of wind and water!!! There is no such thing. And there are both wind and water. The highest magic level Ive seen so far is when Elena holds [Asklepios Cane]. Isnt it strange that it goes above it? Is it because of this that the spirits were scared? If you consider such things in various ways. Suddenly, the attack expectation range appeared around me. Moreover, the range is about 1 km in diameter. Danger! Suddenly, I got out of the range with [Teleportation]. Dosu```n. A great tentacle has come down to where I was before. When I look at this, it may be a feeling that its holding my head. Ah! A tornado has been deployed around the tentacles. Ive been caught up in its suction! Uchoostop In this state, I evacuated to Lailas place by [Teleportation]. Huu, I thought I would die Se, Seiji!!! WhWhWh, What happened!! Laila is exaggerating. I just evacuated for a while because it was dangerous. Se, Seiji-sama Elena was surprised to see my appearance right now. And she hides her face with her own hands. What? The situation of those two is strange. Seiji. Why. Naked Why? Eh?? Ah! When I canceled the dragonification I forgot to wear my clothes again!!!! Chapter 413 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 413: Weight I, who had come back naked, was resting at Lailas place for a while. It is that super huge octopus. I havent told Elena and Laila. Perhaps it would go somewhere else if I didnt take a move. If it is a typhoon, it will go to the east and become a Clear weather after a typhoon has passed I decided to watch for a while. C I waited for an hour or so. However, it seems to be useless apparently. It stays on top of Mount Fuji and doesnt move at all. Is it just resting, or is it doing something in that place? What? When I think about it, I have never heard of information about Mount Fuji. Laila. Whats on Mount Fuji? Mount Fuji? Emm, I dont know. Its a sacred place Do you know something Elena? I know the same as Laila-san Its a sacred place. Hmmm, Mount Fuji something is going on. No way, it can blow out mysterious sparkling sand and change animals into girls right? However, when it comes to that, the supergiant octopus sits there, and it seems to be emitting danger. But what do I do? Do I need to fight such a guy? Do I try to cut off even one of its tentacle for a trial? I already cut a bit earlier, there are eight, and its just about one, so it will be okay, right? Elena, Laila. I will go outside again Yes Ah, yes Im sent off by both and go out. Good, just one! I raised a yell to motivate myself and jump up in the rain. Quickly Dragonification in the air and fly over the clouds. When I came out above the clouds, the sun was completely out of sight, illuminating a huge block of black clouds. I check the position of one foot on the map. The body is displayed as a red area on the map, so I can check its position. I aimed at the root of the foot closest to Shinju Town, put magic power on my wings and started moving. Then the monster octopus found me and just as before, it tried to knock me down with its super huge tentacles. Moreover, this time, it attacks with five tentacles suddenly. There are those who aim at my ass, and it is likely to be ridiculous if Im caught by its arrangement. I avoid the tentacles, and Im careful not to get caught in the tornados around. I check the location of the tentacle root on the map. Here! Canceling the Dragonification. I was completely naked and fell into the rain cloud below. I peek through the black clouds and fall. Clouds cling to my body, and I cant see the root at all. I take out Masamune and sharpen my nerves. I saw a super huge tornado extending right next to me through the gaps in the clouds! Thats it! I fine-tuned the falling direction with wind magic and plunged from the head into the root of the tornado. The sword raised above the head splits the wind and falls in the tornado with the same momentum. After a while, I saw the tentacle body! Toryaa! I put my whole weight and magic power in Masamune and stab at the root of the super huge tentacle. Masamune was stabbed at the tentacles with almost no resistance. Tat! At the same time I landed, I kicked the ground and slid the stabbed sword aside, as if I had cut Tofu. The cross-section of the tentacle is a circle so large that at the beginning I was just next to it, but with an angle, it gradually became a slope, and finally, I almost went down almost straight down. I fall with my sword piercing it and cut the base of the tentacle in a semicircular shape. I quickly use Dragonification to send magic power to my wings just before crashing into Mount Fuji. How is it? There was a definite response. However, the size of the opponent is too big. When I check the map, the tentacle still seems to be connected to the torso. Apparently, it seems that the cut was shallow. Oops! The octopus which has one of the tentacles wounded got angry and set up an onslaught on me with seven tentacles. However, the tentacle I cut hasnt moved at all. Although it was not possible to cut it down, it seems to be certain that I made a considerable effort. If so, then once again! I managed to avoid the seven tentacles onslaught and again attack to the root of the same tentacle. Toryaa! In the same way as before, I canceled Dragonification in the air, hold my sword and jump down. Then, I pushed the sword into the same place as before. Then, I slipped the sword in the opposite direction and cut it into a semicircle as just before. How about that! When I become a dragon again and look at the giant octopus in the air, Merimerimerimeri!!!! From the root of the tentacle I cut, I heard a great sound. Did I do it? The tornado that surrounded the tentacle disappeared. And the tentacle which lost its power cant bear the weight and breaks off from the root.. To that weight. What? Weight!? The base of the tentacle is about 1 km in diameter and 10 km in length. When calculating the volume. I cant do it so quickly so Ill stop the calculation. Anyway, that tentacle should have the same weight as one mountain. If such a thing falls down freely. Noott gooodddd!!!!!! What should I do. Chapter 414 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 414: Super huge showdown Merimerimerimeri!!!! The tentacle of the super huge octopus makes a loud noise and breaks off. The tornado that had surrounded the tentacle completely disappeared and the huge giant octopus tentacle became visible. Its tentacle lost its strength gradually and falls down on Mount Fuji. Not good! Its very bad!!! Thats it! Inventory!!! If it is the inventory, even such a huge octopus tentacle should surely enter! I fly in the shape of a dragon to the broken of giant octopus tentacle. Arriving there I quickly cancel the dragonification. By the way, its awkward to put on and take off clothes every time I use dragonification, but its okay right now. I have only to be careful when I go home As I landed on the octopus tentacle, I quickly put the giant octopus tentacle into my inventory. No way! It cant enter the inventory! Why!!!!? Is it because its too big? Was there such a limit? Mekimekimeki Its still making noises. Oh, right! It hasnt been completely removed from the body yet! Since a part is still barely connected to the main body, cant it enter the inventory? Then I have to cut with my sword once again. I hurried to that octopus tentacle part. Dooooooooohhh. Ah! I could hear a big echo from under the octopus tentacle. Apparently, a part of the octopus tentacle has reached the ground. I have to hurry! Finally, I arrived at the split part of the octopus tentacle and jumped down. Under the crevice, a huge single line was still holding on the octopus broken off tentacle. That! I pushed Masamune to that line. Merimerimeri!!!! From the place where the sword was stabbed, a fierce, crack was spreading like a fly. And finally, the giant octopus tentacle has separated from the main body. Now! I quickly put the octopus tentacle in the inventory. That was a magnificent sight. A huge octopus tentacle that was about to cover over Mount Fuji with a size like a big mountaindisappeared in an instant. If I think carefully, the inventory is great. I have never thought so much, but it seems that the place doesnt become vacuum at the moment it disappears. Does air appear in place of the extinguished object? The giant octopus has one of its tentacles cut off and is rampaging over Mount Fuji. However, it is completely floating in the air, so its vibration doesnt shake the ground. For now, what to do next? But I have to think about it for a while. This time, I decided to attack the main body directly. The attack method is only my breath. First, I tried to use a Fire breathagain. I approached it while playing a dock fight with its tentacles. Sorry! I exhaled a breath toward the body. The result is lacking. The fire breath was blocked by the rain cloud the octopus was in and couldnt do much damage. Next, I tried Ice breath. I gently expel huge ice from my mouth. The ice breath hits its body and freezing it. Yeesss! But the frozen part was only one-twentieth of its body. Once more! I continue to further exhale the ice breath. I continued to breathe my ice breath for a while. Somehow it is as if I have eaten shaved ice. And finally, when about a tenth of its body was frozen, something got in the way. It is a tentacle which chased after my ass. I was scared as I was concentrating on my breath. Damn it! Indeed, attacking while being attacked by a tentacle is difficult. If so, do I attack from a distance, out of reach of the tentacles! A place as far away from the city as possible. However, were surrounded by cities, so there is not a good place, but there is a little open space between the capital city and Toki town, so lets go over there. I moved to that place with [Teleportation]. There is only one ranged attack that can be made from here. Light breath! I imagine a laser beam and exhale a breath as much as possible. The laser beam hit the body of the giant octopus over 10 km away. The loud sound of water evaporating and the octopuss body burning. However, the damage range is too small for its figure. Unfortunately, it also feels like burning stone and water. The octopus moved one of its tentacles and blocked the beam. Then, a large amount of water was generated from the tentacles and the beam was completely neutralized. Damn I thought I could do some more damage. However, I cant afford to give up here. I kept attacking the body with the laser beam, passing the guards of the tentacles. Anyway, this place cant be attacked by the tentacles. My ass is safe. While attacking, the octopus showed signs of trying to do something. Danger! Debuuu. It fired some liquid. I used Teleportation and avoided it. Some liquid passed to the place where I was just a while and into the forest behind me before it splashed down. What? The forest with the liquid was dyed black. I see, Ink! Is there such an attack? If I approach, the tentacles. If from the distance, the ink. How shall I attack? Chapter 415 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 415: Try various things I was thinking about how to attack in front of the huge giant octopus. Close combat isnt good neither is long distance battles. Such a thing is called Cornered. However, All sides has eight directions, diagonal, north-south, and east-west. If so, there is still a direction. Above. If I attack from the top, I can attack from a position where the tentacles dont reach, and the black ink attack should be less effective. I enchanted my wings and rose to 20 km above. Speaking of 20 km, it is 20,000 meters. I feel like Im in space. And the air is thin and cold! Because it is more than twice the height of Mt. Everest. Im fine because Im raising the barometric pressure with wind magic and raise the temperature with fire magic against the air around me, but now, despite the appearance of the dragon, I would be dead long before without the magic. And the tentacles dont seem to reach at this height, and the super huge octopus is just letting the tentacles swirl. Now, I can attack with all my heart. Shall I try it At first, wind breath. The wind breath blows directly below the supergiant octopus under its eyes. I thought I could blow away the rain clouds if I shook it well but I only pushed out the rain clouds a little and looked at the body with a glimpse, before it was quickly restored. Not good. Next is water breath. This was no good. There is too much distance, and the water gets scattered in the middle. The fire breath seems to be impossible to attack below. If this happens, I have to resort to the spirits. First of all, the one that seems the most reliant one. Summon Earth Spirit!!! Uwa! Wind and water spirits have returned, but the earth spirit seems to be fine. However, the difference in body size is intense. From my dragon body, the spirits look as small as a rice corn. I want to beat the guy below. Can you attack it with something? Is that the enemy? Its huge! Umm, I wonder if my attack will pass The offensive earth spirit is always bearish. Well, lets get rid of it with all our strength Understood Earth spirit made a 200 diameter rock appear in the immediate vicinity of us. And the huge rock is left to gravity and falls towards the octopus below. Even if it is a rock, it is 20,000 meters high. The rock gradually increases its speed. The huge rock, which became quite fast, pierced the rain cloud surrounding the octopus and hit the body directly. Degon! The rock made a loud noise and hit the octopus body. It shattered into pieces and fell down. The octopus touched the place hit by the rock with its tentacle. In terms of damage, is it enough to make a lump? Earth spirit, cant you make a bigger rock? Thats all I can do now Then can you make it harder or sharper? Umm, Ill try Earth spirit made a huge rock that seems harder than before to appear. And, just like before, it turns red and falls. Oh, will it be enough! I think that the speed is coming out because there is little air resistance by the amount of sharp point. Then it cut the rain cloud and stabbed into the octopus body. Yes! The octopus began to go wild with the pain of the sharp rock. And it removed the rock that was stuck with its tentacles. The huge rock that was swept away flies in a certain direction. In the direction of the huge rock lies the capital city. Ah, not good. Earth Spirit, get rid of it quickly If this remains, the huge rock will crash into the capital city. Sorry, there is no more magic left Earth spirit has returned back to my body. Damn it!! I quickly got in on the flying rock with Teleportation, and while I was clinging to its body, I quickly put the huge rock into the inventory. Danger Looking back, there was the royal Castle nearby. If it was a little late, the half-broken castle was about to be completely destroyed. And I got a little damaged to get on the flying rock. If I drop this rock from the sky, I can make similar attacks. However, if it was shaken off again, I dont know where it will fly to. Lets consider another attack. C I returned to the sky 20,000 meters high again. Its bothersome. Summon all spirits! Only four spirit came out: lightning, ice, darkness and fire. A octopus! Lightning spirit is also surprised. Hii! Although the ice spirit came out, it was surprised by the giant octopus and sat down. Seiji-san is a dragon! Dark spirit is surprised at that. Cold Fire spirit isnt good with coldness. And it went into my nose hole. Hey, I will sneeze. Good that you are here. Im at war with the huge giant octopus below. I want you to lend me your strength Ou!HyaiYesUh Who will go first? I will do it It was the ice spirit who first raised its hand. It was surprising though it was scared of the octopus. I will be back soon after my attack is over I see it wants to go home immediately if it does something. Chapter 415 -421 No content Chapter 416 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 416: Weakness I go! The ice spirit made a mass of ice bigger than my dragon figure. Its shaped like a crystal of a national RPG. Drop it! The ice crystal attack (free fall) attacks the huge giant octopus. Busri. The ice crystal stabbed into the top of the giant octopuss head. And the surroundings freeze little by little with the cooling capacity of the ice. However, the octopus tentacles wiped away the ice crystals that had been stuck. It would be good if the ice shattered into pieces when it was dispelled, but there was no secondary disaster. How was my attack! The ice spirit said so with a sad face. No matter what you say maybe only about 1% of HP is cut. Take the same attack 100 times larger I will send you back The ice spirit has returned home with expressionless. What? My line now, was it like a black company? The ice spirit has returned. What remained are only the lightning, fire and dark spirit. Its almost like a development site like this where some of the fellows who got tired of hard work quit one by one, and then Desmarch accelerated. Only you guys are left but here we will somehow overcome it with our power Yes. If I am with Seiji-san, even in the water of fire Dark spirit it is a speech that seems a little worrisome. Well, I have a long time relationship with you The lightning spirit is a pretty hard-hearted person. I want to go to a place with more air Does the fire spirit not understand the situation so much? But what do we do? Its such a long distance. I cant reach it with my electric shock either, right? The tentacles are dangerous when approaching In many ways. Well then, I will do something! Apparently, the dark spirit has a good plan. What kind of plan is it? I go! Dark spirit filled with magical power created darkness around us. What do we do in this darkness? When I was thinking, the darkness expanded rapidly and completely covered me in my dragon form. It was a little waiting. Well, we cant see anything It is okay When the dark spirit snapped its fingers, our sights improved sharply. We cant see it from the outside, but we can see it from the inside I see, is it a magic mirror? Seiji-san. If it is in this darkness, even if it is strange, it doesnt go outside What does she mean? To me, its just about it. We hide in the dark and approach the super huge octopus without doing strange things. If it is this distance, can you use your lightning? Yeah, leave it to me! Biribiri. Lightning spirit burst into the octopus torso. Apparently, the octopus seems to be weak to lightning and is having violent convulsions. Good! Lets do more! Understood! Biribiribiri!! It is good. The attack of lightning spirit seems to be working quite well. And thanks to the darkness, it seems that the octopus doesnt know where we are, and the tentacles only attack by swinging. Is this not possible? It has been battering for a while. My magical power is almost empty. Let me rest a little The lightning spirit cant continue to attack without delay. Understood From there, we continued off break attack. Even so, the dark spirit keeps us hiding in the dark without taking a rest. What kind of a worker? And what about the spirit that I cant see from before? In my nostrils, the fire spirit was sleeping. Hey fire spirit. Get up. And you also tell me Hmm? Is it morning? Uwa, its raining. On a rainy day, my body gets wet, and I cant get any strength, so Im away! It returned. You are a national pan hero. Well, I have another partner who can be relied on, so its good! Lightning spirit. Shall we go for the next attack? Wait a little more. My power generation cant catch up. Seiji, help me a bit Hmmm, I would like to concentrate on evasive action to some extent so as not to meet the tentacles destructive attacks. But I cant afford to overwhelm it only with the lightning spirit. Can I help with power generation while avoiding it? While paying attention to the movement of the tentacles, apart from the magical power to fly, the magical power is also used for power generation. And I pass the generated power to lightning spirit on my nose. How is it? Yeah, lets go! Biribiribiribiri. It is good. The power is rising more than before. Dark spirit, are you alright? Im fine. I will give my all for Seiji I feel like it is in a trance. The dark spirit is concentrating on it and creates the darkness that hides us. If your power is tight, you can absorb my power Seiji-san, letting me suck on his magic power Is that really okay? Yes, it is fine I, Im happy The dark spirit clung to my neck and kissed me. Chew. Oh, I feel like Im losing power. Dont suck without hesitation. It may be a little bad. I stepped on while making full use of [physical strength strengthening] magic [magic recovery speed strengthening] to recover my magic. Magic recovery, power generation, avoidance of tentacles. I am quite busy. C After that, we three continued attacking and succeeded in finally reducing the HP of the super huge octopus to half. Chapter 417 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 417: The giant octopus slalom I and the spirits continued to attack and succeeded in reducing the HP of the giant octopus to half. Finally half! At last half, but still, it was pretty hard. Originally, all three of us had finally reached the bottom of our MP. With my [Magical Recovery Speed Enhancement], I was forced to recover the MP, because I was handing over my magical power to the dark and lightning spirits, so that they could continue to attack. In this situation, it is hard to honestly cut the other half. I want a little more support. Hua, slept well A sleepy voice suddenly came from the inside of my nose hole of my dragon body. If you say so, this is always Fire spirit, have you finally got up? Is it a good day off for rainy days? Yeah, it looks like it will be sunny soon Hmm? It will be sunny soon? Because this rain is raining with the huge octopus, I think it wont stop if we dont beat that guy. You see it has been sunny Eh? It has really been sunny. The supergiant octopus has been hidden in rain clouds until now. Somehow the rain cloud disappeared, and the sun looked from the gap. This is The rain clouds that covered the octopus body and the tornado that covered the tentacles gradually gets clearer. Finally, the whole picture of the super huge octopus has been seen. But what does this mean? Has its strength decreased, and it can no longer maintain the rain clouds and tornadoes? In that case, the tentacles are swaying vigorously and violently. Looking at the situation for a while, the tentacles are often swung towards me. Hmm? What happened? Suddenly, the attack began to concentrate? So, Sorry, Seiji-san. The sun is coming out, and I cant hide anymore Dark spirit makes a sad voice. Really! We were hidden in the dark because we were in the rain cloud. Did you put out the rain cloud to invalidate it? Dark spirit, dont overdo it, come back once Ye, Yes The dark spirit seems to have used up her power and has returned into my body. It is hard for me to come here and drop out. Lightning spirit are you alright? Im still fine. Give me more electricity Until recently, we were fine because we were hiding, but avoiding the octopus attack, it would be pretty hot and cold. Pikon! That said, there is something good! Use this I handed the Electricity magic stonefrom the inventory to the lightning spirit. Oo!!! I didnt think you have something so good! This is a magic stone that I previously got on the 59th floor of the sunrise tower, and it is a ridiculous thing that always generates 1GW of electricity. With this one, it is a calculation that can account for one-hundredth of the power generation of the whole of Japan. It is a thing that could be confiscated by the United Nations if such a great magic stone existed. Biribiri take this! The lightning spirit attacks the octopus. I will do it too! It seems that the fire spirit is finally getting involved in the attack. The lightning that the lightning spirit has emitted and the fire that the fire spirit has emitted are in the form of a dragon and a phoenix and attack the giant octopus. In the body of the octopus that received it countless burns are made. And, because of the severe pain, the octopus became frantic and swayed its tentacles. St, Stop I left the attack to the two spirits, and I decided to concentrate on the avoidance of the tentacles. C Attacking for a while, the HP of the octopus was scraped off nicely, and it succeeded in reducing it to the last 1/10. Lets go! It is pushed out as it is! Ooo! At that time we tried to make a rush, but then we saw an unprecedented move from the octopus. The supergiant octopus starts to rotate, and its speed is accelerating. What is happening? The octopus further increased its rotational speed, and a huge tornado was forming around it. Something is wrong! Lets leave at once We stopped the attack and took some distance from the octopus. Pyupyu. Hmm? When I look from a distance, I can see something sticky on the octopus. And because it is rotating, it is scattered in all directions. What is that? Observing itit was a huge slime. Slimes from the octopus? The octopus didnt summon a slime, right? Did it keep them in its body? Or was it a parasitic? But why is it spreading slimes? Ah! The towns! The slimes are landing on the streets and are starting to go wild. Not good! I am busy fighting with the octopus, and I cant afford to help! Lightning spirit, fire spirit, I will contact Elena for a while, so stop the attack Understood Roger that! Take care because Ill solve the dragonification As I canceled the dragonifiction in the air, I confirmed that the two spirits landed on my head and quickly moved into the woods. Uwa! Why naked Ah, I forgot. The spirits sees my naked body and turns their red faced away. A 30-year-old naked man brings two little girls to a deserted forest. I changed clothes quickly and contacted Elena. Elena, how are you doing over there? Se, Seiji-sama! It is serious. A very big octopus and a little dragon were fighting. And slime came from the sky! Did they see.. But the little dragon is me. I may seem smaller compared to that octopus, though. Elena. The dragon was me. I was fighting with octopus. I cant turn into a slime. Cant you somehow do it? Eh? Seiji-sama is the dragon!! The slimes attack the shelters and Laila-san defends against them So, Elena can you go for relief of the other cities Are slimes falling in other cities too? Yes, you should go to the other cities. Check the situation and give priority to where it is Yes, understood I finished the call with Elena and this time I contacted Aya. Bururu-. However, I cant contact her at all. At such time! Aya, are you still sleeping? I cant help it and contacted Hilda. Bururu-. Receive it quickly! Seiji-niichan, how is it? Here is where the kids just finished eating breakfast Hilda is a good sister to the 10 girls who we helped in the mine yesterday. Did she prepare the 10 peoples breakfast alone and take care of them? It is an emergency situation. Huge slimes attack the evacuation centers in each city. Wake up Aya and head there quickly What shall the children do? Tell them to stay quiet and let them play something Yes! Hilda started to take action. And, instead of her, I contact Elena again. Seiji-sama. We understood the situation of each town Please report it now Yes, huge slimes have appeared in all nine city shelters. Shinju, Nippo and Pioneer Village are held by Laila, Rondo and Rachel. Suga, Ikebu, Ebisu are defended by water magicians, adventurers, and recovery magicians. The capital city, Toki and Shinaga have injured people Good, for now, Elena is going to the capital city, Hilda to Shinaga and Aya heads for Toki Yes! I will contact those two! It would be alright if I leave it to them. Okay, we will resume the fight Ooo! I transformed into a dragon again, put the two spirits on my nose and jumped up again to do the final battle with the giant octopus. Chapter 418 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 418: Last attack I placed the two spirits on my nose and stared at the huge tornado in my dragon form. It is a huge tornado generated by the huge rotation of the supergiant octopus. The tornado isnt a long, narrow one, but it has a radius of 10 km or more. If it approaches, we may be swallowed by the tornado. Then I cant even get a bit careless. Seiji, what are you going to do? You cant get a shock from here, either? Le, lets do it! Ah, Ah, Im sorry! It seems that both lightning and fire spirits are brisk at the threat in front of us. No wonder. But Im not scared at all. I know the weaknesses of this thing. Well, its a knowledge of manga and anime, so maybe it may not be useless. Thats why were going to plunge from just above the tornado Right above!? I keep the two on my nose and continue to fly higher and higher. When I climbed to 20 km, I finally came out on the tornado. After all There it is! The eye of the tornado! The principle is the same for both typhoons and tornadoes. If it is a medium size tornado, the eye is small, and it cant be found, but this tornado is as huge as a typhoon. After all, I thought it would have an eye, but it was like Bingo. Lets go! Ooo! We started to plunge from the hole in the tornado. The eye of the tornado is quite wide, and the size is likely to enter a baseball field. Its pretty loose. But I cant be too cautious. The hole in the tornados eye is swaying in zigzag, and if I get close to the outside, I will get caught in the wind and immediately thrown out. I carefully go down through the middle part. Ouch! After a while, I saw the supergiant octopus rotating around at the center of the tornado. It is our last chance. Its worth noting that all bullets are to be fired! Oo```!!! A myriad of lightning dragons and firebirds pour down towards the octopus. I, too, used all my magic power to exhale a light breath directly below. The light breath became a laser beam and shot through the octopuss forehead. At the same time, countless lightning and fire poured down, and the octopus became a grilled octopus. The delicious smell of grilled octopus drifts all over the area. I would like to cover it with soy sauce. And, the large rotation stops and the tornado is solved, too. Ah I used too much magic, and the dragonification was dissolved in the air, so I returned to my original form. Oh, fall The spirits cling to my head. In that state, I just fall naked. Next time, I shouldnt forget to change clothes with the makeover ring. I prepare for the landing. Dosun! Bitan! When I tried to land coolly, I made a mistake on the landing and fell hard. Its embarrassing. Are the both of you okay? Im fine, but already, my magical power is empty White Im burned out It seems that they both worked pretty hard. Im going home The fire spirit said that and went back into my body. Lightning spirit, thank you I wonder if she is willing to give me a chance until the end? This, returns The lightning spirit held out the [Magic stone of nuclear fusion]. Ah, I see Come to think of it. It was still being lent to her. We both grin, and I receive the magic stone that the lightning spirit presents. !!! At that time, my feet swayed and broke my balance, and the magic stone spilled out of my hand and rolled around. Ah, I go and get it The lightning spirit chases after the fallen magic stone. ! ! ! ! ? That was the moment. [Cautious] The magic warns us of danger and around us appeared the expected attack range! Lightning spirit, come back! Eh? I cant use [Teleportation] because MP is exhausted. No, I just cant make it in time! I ran with all my might. Just passing by the lightning spirit who picked up the magic stone, turned around 180 degrees and ran for as long as I could. Ah, my body is heavy. Its almost like when the battery of an electrically assisted bicycle runs out. The MP is at the bottom, and magic cant be used. My feet sink down. The air comes to a close. I have pain in my muscles and bones throughout my whole body. If you get used to being assisted by magic, will your body feel so heavy? I drag my heavy body finally out of the expected attack range. Dosun. With a fierce sound, an impact ran on my body. What? Am I falling? What about the lightning spirit? Good, she is safe. However, the lightning spirit near my head has a face that seems ready to cry at any moment. Did she get hurt somewhere? The next moment, from the direction of my feet, a tremendous pain came in. !!!!!! Looking at the lower side while enduring pain.. The attack from the tentacles smashed my knees. Seiji The lightning spirit clung to me and started crying. Its dangerous here. You better go home quickly Noo I cant move, once attacked, there is no time. It is necessary to live by all means. Dosun. There was also a loud noise. I thought about something, and when I looked at it, the tentacles that smashed my feet were lying down without force, and it was about to fall below the octopuss body. Oh, it was on deaths door, so that was its last attack with its remaining strength. I, If there is. It is a game of which one comes back first!!! Chapter 419 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 419: Large explosion MP recovery items such as Japanese confectionery have all been used up in the battle so far. Is this the last one? I took out my last saved Hildas candy from the inventory and threw it into my mouth. The gentle sweetness of Hildas candy infiltrates my body. The candy is used as a spring to recover the MP. I didnt use it until now, but I also take a health-healing drug that has been fertilized in the inventory. It wont heal until you get injured, but better than nothing. While being alert to the condition of the octopus, I use the MP that has recovered to some extent and start to recover my legs. When the condition of my legs was confirmed, I found out that the bone was broken and the skin was pierced. I use restoring magic to restore the broken bones forcibly. The bones were forced back so much that tremendous pain ran around my body. The intense pain made me lose my mind, but the voice and warmth of the lightning spirit who was clinging to me recalled my consciousness. Then it stopped bleeding. I forcibly connect the large blood vessels. And I repair the torn skin so that blood doesnt flow out for the time being. Some of the blood vessels were clogged with foreign-matter, but the large foreign-matter is removed with [Space-time magic], and after that, blood flow is raised at a stroke and the small foreign-matters are forced to flow. Foreign objects and bacteria that enter from the wound are stimulated, activated, and removed activities such as white blood cells by magic. The temperature rises accordingly, but now I am patient. After that, I repair the broken muscles and send water and oxygen to each cell. It was quite formidable, but I managed to finish about 80%. It will be okay soon I stood up with pain. Se, Seiji! Are you all right now? It still hurt a little, but its okay if its about this Good, Seiji The lightning spirit jumped into my chest and hugged me. I thought it was a more crunchy girl, but there was a side like this. I patted the head of the lightning spirit. Now, lets go and put an end to the octopus Yeah, but what do we do? C I take the lightning spirit and slide down from the top of the octopuss head and from a slightly higher position, land on Mount Fuji. Itete The impact on my landing made my feet hurt again. I used [Recovery magic] on the spot to recover a little. Recovery only works to a certain extent, but the situation is stable. After all The octopus was near death, but it was stuck at the top of Mt. Fuji, stabbed into the mountain with its tentacles and somehow floating in the air. Possibly the body is lightened with magic. If I kill the octopus as it is, all the weight will be on Mt Fuji, and the mountain will collapse. After all, its no good not to rely on them Those guys. Will they come? Well, if they dont come, then I need to consider another way. Summon wind spiritSummon water spirit! Hii!Kyaa!! They somehow came out. However, they hug each other. Even if they came out, would it be good? Its okay to be frightened. The octopus is already dying. I need your power to stab it to its death. Can you help me? Re, Re, Re, Really, is, is it really alright? WhWhWh, What, shshsh, shall I do? Did they come out despite being so scared? So lets start the last operation. Water spirit, lets put water in the air first Hyai! The water spirit generates a ball of water as I instructed. Next one is my turn with the lightning spirit Ou! I and the lightning spirit insert one hand into the water ball while holding the [Magic stone of nuclear fusion] with the other one together. Lets go!Ou! [Electrolysis] !! Together we activate [Electrolysis] to electrolyze the water. The next is wind spirit. Please control the hydrogen we generated Ye, Yes Hydrogen gradually gathers. And then, put that hydrogen in the octopuss mouth Yes! The mouth of the octopus is laying on the top of the Mt Fuji. Hydrogen is blown into its mouth. The octopus tried to resist, but it seems that no power remains and nothing can be done. Good! Lets speed up more! HyaiYesOu A lot of generated hydrogen is rushed into the octopuss mouth. As we combined the power of the four of us and continued the operation, the octopus changed. Bokoo! The octopus received a large amount of hydrogen, lost its buoyancy and floated up into the air, away from the top of the scruffed Mt. Fuji. For a while, it was stuck to the mountain with its tentacles, but its resistance was meaningless and the tentacles peeled off from the mountain, one by one, and finally, the whole octopus completely floated in the air. We did it! AraaIeeiiAmazing! The huge giant octopus, which is bigger than a mountain, flys to the sky. But this is not the end. Good, lets move the octopus balloons Move? Where are we moving it to? Yeah, the sea is spreading from here to the east, so lets go there Yes I turned into a dragon again, took the three spirits on my nose and flew away. Lightning spirit, you can rest for a while, the others will move the octopus balloon to the east Yes The wind spirit blows the wind, while the water spirit pushes the octopus balloon and I also help with a wind breath. At first, it was slow, but the moving speed gradually increased, and the giant octopus balloon was swept more and more to the east. We went over Mt Fuji, over the capital, through the grassland, over the forest and finally through the sea. A little more to the sea Yes After a while, a change appeared in the octopus balloon. Apparently, it seems that hydrogen has been removed and the altitude has fallen, and its surface has become slippery. Yeah, this is the limit. Wind and water spirit will stab the end first with a little bit behind the attack of lightning spirit and me! YesOu! I confirmed that the wind and water spirit went down, before I canceled the dragonification, put on my clothes and landed on the water using water magic. You both can stop now Ou! Me and the lightning spirit together grasped [Magic stone of nuclear fusion] and shouted a certain word with a loud voice. Bass! A coup generated by the two of us with a cry hit a huge giant octopus full of hydrogen. Lets run away! Ou! I take the lightning spirit and fly to the place where the wind and water spirit are waiting. Dooooon!!!!!! I heard the sound of the huge octopus balloon that caused a hydrogen explosion in the distance. The hydrogen explosion isnt a fusion reaction. Its just a gas explosion. A little later than the sound, the blast came, and lastly, the waves came, but if it were this far, there would be no damage towards the towns. Seiji, did we do it? Yes, we defeated it I, I cant believe it Incredible It was a long and hard fight. At the end of the battle, the curtain came down with our victory. We hugged above the water and were delighted about our win. And I heard a voice informing me of a level up. Chapter 420 No content Chapter 421 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 421: Elenas dangerous healing Im home Seiji, welcome back I fly in the sky and come back to Lailas residence.. In the large room that had been a shelter, many desks were lined up, and it was in a situation like a temporary control room. By the way, the spirits have returned into my body before reaching the town. Laila. Whats wrong with this? I confirmed that the weather had recovered and the huge demon had left, so I was thinking of starting to rebuild the city Laila is so serious. Elena is also back here. Ah, Seiji-sama. It is good that youre safe Yes, somehow Was Elena also worried? What? Seiji-sama, what happened to your leg? Leg? Ah, I got a bit injured in the battle, but Ive recovered it with my magic, so its all right Please show me a little I sat on the sofa and Elena began to check my feet. What is this!!! How was it? Arent you totally cured? Really? I can walk properly? It is absolutely no good! The bones are missing in places, and they are not connected properly, and the muscles are stuck one by one It was strange, but it was cured properly. Did I make a mistake because I was in a hurry? Well, dont worry about the details Its not like the wrong button on a shirt, so its no good! Elena did not say whether or not and started the treatment of my foot. Itatata!! Wait, a little Elena-san! It hurts so much Please be patient. Im just trying to get your muscles back and forth What? Elena, are you angry? But it hurts too much. It might be a reward for the people of that line, but its a bit too high for me. I have defeated the slimes~. Ah! Nii-chan, why is Elena so weird A troublesome person is back at a strange time. Where do you look, what do you look like? What? Did you get injured, Nii-chan? Ah, wait Hee, even Nii-chan can get hurt It seems to be said badly. I left such a thing, and Nii-chan got hungry You She gives priority to her belly than her brothers foot. Now that I remember, it will be noon already. Well then, lets go home and have lunch Not good! Seiji-sama absolutely needs to rest! Elena forced me back who was trying to stand up. Im sorry. Eh? Nii-chan, is it so bad? The bones are battered. I cant walk properly if it is true I dont think so, though. Elena is fixing my bones that have not been cured for the time being with [Body Enhancement Magic]. Then who makes my meal! If you are so angry, make yourself some bread. Im back Just now, Hilda is back. Hilda-chan, Im hungry. Because Nii-chan cant move, Hilda-chan can you make something The 18-year-old girl begs the 12-year-old girl to make the meal. Seiji-oniisan, are you all right!? Hilda, youre a real sister who worried about her brother first. Now I asked Elena to take care of me, as Elena gives me some treatment. I also asked for the 10 children in the room Yes. I understand C Even after Hilda took Aya and returned home, Elena continues my treatment. After the treatment of the muscles was over, it didnt hurt so much and on the contrary, I felt so good. Its almost like Im, Hauu Yabee, a strange voice came out. Seiji-sama. Its no good anymore Im sorry, youve been worried Guuu. This time, I suddenly felt bad. Im hungry, so lets stop the treatment a bit and go and have some food Not good. You still need to rest! Elena is stubborn only at this time. Then, do we eat rice balls? Do you also want to eat Elena? Yes, I will For this kind of emergency, I made something in advance and put it in the inventory. UmaUma After all, it is rice balls! When Elena and I were having lunch with rice ball, Laila was looking at us. Do you also want to eat Laila? Is it okay? There is a lot, so its all right Th, Then Im taking one After passing the rice ball, Laia ate it. How many of this rice ball are there? I think she liked it very much. There are many, so it doesnt matter. How many more do you want? S, So is there enough for all the people of Dreados kingdom? Ha? What are you talking about? It is decided that there is not so much Is, Is that so. I said something weird Perhaps. Is the food for the whole Kingdom of Dreados not enough? Yes. There was almost no personal injury, but conversely, it was devastating except to the civilians Ummm, was that important? Oh, yes! There is an octopus, but is it an addition? Octopus? How long is it? Look Laila, its that huge octopus on top of Mount Fuji. A foot, one round and a lot of body fragments are secured. If you eat only the octopus, you can satisfy everyone for a while Such a monster, can you really eat it? Then lets eat it for a try I take out a piece of affordable octopus that has been stored in the inventory. I also take out a cutting board and a knife and cut the octopus into bite-sized pieces. Sprinkling it with salt and cook it with a little [Fire magic]. A pleasant smell began to drift around. Well, lets eat it Paku. Yeah, this is delicious. Isnt it more delicious than an ordinary octopus? Can I try to eat it too? I pass it to Laila. Delicious After that, the three of us ate the grilled octopus and rice balls. However, the damage is greater than expected. Reconstruction may be quite difficult. Chapter 422 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 422: 10 girls After Elenas treatment, we came home. I just got rid of my injuries, and I was really tired. The ten former slave girls went down to meet us. What should I do with these children? Its absolutely impossible to return these children to the original owner who left them behind. It is impossible to leave the 10 slave girls at the orphanage of the royal capital at the current situation. Rachels pioneer village is also difficult with this number of people well, I cant even bother. First of all, should I try to hear the wishes of these girls? You guys, what do you want to do from now on? E, Everything! Even if everything is said. I am troubled Are you all going to be my sisters? Aya says blatantly. In this 2 bedroom apartment, 14 people cant live together, right? I wish for a mov A place where 14 people can live, isnt it a mansion You can buy one with 100 million yen, right? What about property tax! I dont know about such a difficult thing Seiji-oniisan. If it is a place to stay for these children, leave it to me Hilda raised her hand. What will you do? With everyone, we will stay in an inn for a while Well, I do have the currency of the Dreados Kingdom, so thats fine. Okay, I will leave it to Hilda for now Yes! Emm, Seiji-sama Elena softly raised her hand. Elena, do you have another good idea? How about buying a house in Dreados Kingdom That may be good! C So why not give me a house instead of helping with reconstruction? I came to consult with Laila immediately. Of course, no matter what. You have the right to receive a reward based on your past achievements. Next to my mansion what about it? Is there a good property? I know, but I will evict you soon! It seems convenient to be next to Lailas mansion, but I dont want her to get it instantly. There is no rush since there is no immediate need, so please contact me if you have a good property Understood. I will look for it! I wonder what is with Laila. Does she like to find a home for us? Well, lets leave it to her. C From the conclusion, the inn didnt work. Today, there has been such a catastrophe, so it seems that everything is busy with recovery work. So, the girls have no choice but to stay at my home today. Well, tomorrow is Sunday, and so it will be fine for another day. When I came back from the supermarket after buying dinner ingredients for 14 people, the girls sat in front of the TV and watched anime. They see rare moving pictures, but they wouldnt understand Japanese. I cant help but to make about 10 [Magic stone of temporary language learning] and gave it to them. The magic stones I copied this time was +4. Is it probably because the levels of [Information magic] and [Body strengthening magic] are higher than before? The girls who got to understand the words were watching the anime with more concentrated. Lets make dinner now. Todays menu was fried chicken. Its 14 people, so its quite a lot. I cut the chicken into bite-sized pieces and soak it in the sauce. Then, I just put it in the inventory and advance the time. In the meantime, I make soup and salad and cook some rice. I make one by one by myself. Lets have dinner I bring the dishes to the table. As fried chicken gets tiring if it has the same taste, I prepared various sauces. Sweet and spicy sauce, fresh salt and lemon, ordinary sauce, and so on. The soup is consomme and full of vegetables. The salad is a crispy salad with radish and water vegetables. Also, rice. I have cooked enough dishes for the number of people. Now, lets eat Itadakimasu The girls have started eating the fried chicken right away, as they have already eaten here. Did Hilda teach them Itadakimasu? !? The girls are eating a piece of fried chicken and hardening. Was it a little hot? Delicious Aya eats without worrying. She took a drug to reduce obesity before, so she doesnt have to worry about it. Seeing that Aya is eating fried chicken, the girls have also gradually increased their eating speed. Oh, Im sorry. It seems that fried chicken is not enough. At once I stopped eating, I took out the pieces of the huge giant octopus that were in the inventory, cut them a little smaller and made them fried. Nii-chan! There is no food anymore Aya is screaming from the living room. There is no chicken, so here is fried octopus. Since its been fried and is hot, be careful When I put a plate of fried octopus on the table, Aya firstly extended her hand. Its hot. But it is delicious! I made it on the fly, but it looks like it is well done. After that, we ate until we were full. Sometimes its good to have dinner with so many people. Chapter 423 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 423: Scars of disaster I decided to stay at a manga hotel and let the 10 girls stay at my home. Even though it is my house, why only me well, 14 people cant live together in a 2 LDK house. [EN: It seems like there was an error with a previous chapter that mentions Seijis house as a 1LDK. Dont worry its a 2LDK.] The manga hotel was reasonably comfortable. The only disappointing thing was that the manga was all romance nothing else. Well, I dont want to read them, but it is good to buy them properly! Next day. I went to Dreados Kingdom again to check the damage situation. From now on, you will return to Dreados Kingdom, but what you saw in this room is something you can never say to others! Did you understand? Yes The ten girls seemed to be somewhat overwhelmed and were able to listen to the story honestly. The girls are called Hilda Corps because they say that Hilda will watch over them for a while. They want to be adventurers with Hilda, so I have issued my permission. Everyone is still young, but it would be alright if it were about collecting herbs and doing chores. C I brought everyone to Laila. Laila. How is the situation right now? Seiji! I cant find a good house you need to wait a little more The house isnt so important, so its alright to be slow. What is the state of each town? You said that food is not enough, but is it alright now? For food, Rondo in Nippo Town is checking the status of crops When I listen to the story, it seems that Nippo town has covered most of the wheat production of Dreados Kingdom. Speaking of which, a large wheat field was spread around that city. Shall I go see it later? The situation in other cities was as followed. Capital The castle is broken, and the soldiers are working on the removal of rubble. The citizens are also confused, and the fall in security is a problem. Well, lets put aside the removal work and give priority to security restoration. Suga Town Recovery is progressing smoothly with the help of the water magicians in the town. Ikebu Town Although there is little damage, a large number of monsters have generated around the tower of sunrise and are being dealt with. Shinju Town Significant damage has occurred around the passing point of the giant octopus. With a focus on Laila, everyone is fully committed to reconstruction. Ebisu Town Although the hill area has been destroyed, there has been no human damage since everyone was evacuated in advance. Shinaga Town There is no personal damage, but the area around the mine has been destroyed, and mining has stopped. Toki Town The damage is small, and somehow, the amount of landing of marine creatures seems to be up. Well then, lets all head out and help revive each city Yes Yes Aya will go to Ikebu Town. Elena to the royal capital. Hilda and the Hilda Corps headed for Nippon Town, respectively. Where is Nii-chan going? I go to Toki Toki town? There wasnt a lot of damage, right? Im not worried about the town, but the condition of Toki Forest Ah, you mean Toki, the space-time magic spirit Actually, Im worried about Toki and Oracle. Only the two of them didnt show their faces in the battle against the giant octopus. After that, I tried to summon them again, but still, they didnt show up. Something must have happened. It was hard to say hello when I arrived at Toki Forest alone. That is awful The trees in the forest were overthrown, and the swamp where the Tokis lived was buried. Lets go to the place where the Magic Crystal of Space-time is, in the center of the swamp. As I get down the stairs, I get into the dome-shaped space where the magic crystal is. Ah! There, Toki, the space-magic spirit, was lying with blood. The ordinary Tokis around him are waking up crying around with worries. Are you alright! You are Seiji Im sorry that I wasnt able to respond to your summoning yesterday Its okay, I will cure your injury quickly I dont have a veterinarian license, but I will treat Toki with [Recovery magic]. I listen to Tokis talk while treating him. The trees in the forest fell over by the storm, and Tokis got injured by rescuing its friends. He evacuated his friends underground and closed the barrier. This is what was said. Thank you Seiji. I was saved thanks to you While being thanked by Toki and his friends, I also helped restore the swamp that had been messed up. Well, I thought I would get a level up for space-time magic as thanks for my help, but nothing happened. Next, I headed to Ikebu Town. Another one, who did not respond to my summoning, was Oracle-chan who I came to see. I join Aya before that. I look for Aya while checking the map. Ah Nii-chan. Whats wrong? When I was searching, I met Aya at the entrance of the tower of sunrise. I just came to see the situation. What about the inside of the tower of sunrise? Somehow, the monsters in the tower of sunrise seem to be strange Do something better with your vocabulary. Since there is no point in the story of Aya, I decided to climb the tower with her. Nii-chan, there was a goblin Its a goblin that has appeared in the tower. And its definitely strange. Because the goblin was dancing a strange dance. Not only that, according to [Appraisal], it is stronger than when I came here before. It feels like Goblin has become strong Goblin. Why is this supposed to be about? Chapter 424 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 424: Dungeon master Im anxious about Oracle-chan, but Im concerned about the change of the sunrise tower too, so I decided to investigate a little. The first is the goblin dancing in front. Status Race: Goblin State: Level strengthening, dance strengthening Level: 20 HP: 453 MP: 344 Power: 44 Endurance: 31 Skill: 45 Magic: 34 Skills Dancing 2 Whats this!? The goblins on this floor should have been lower leveled. And Im more concerned about the states level strengthening and dance strengthening and skill dance. Is the rise in level due to [Level strengthening]? Is the skill [Dance] due to the [Dance strengthen]? In the first place, why is it strengthened? Nii-chan. Youre not attacking it? Hmm? Aya do you want to fight? Yes! Aya attacks the goblin. However! Ayas first strike has been avoided by the goblins dance of evasion. It is sassy to avoid my attack! However, Ayas second shot hit the goblins emergency spot. Aaa! Goblin stopped moving while raising a death cry. Colocolocolocolo. Hmm? Something has rolled. I pick it up, and its it was a magic stone. Appraisal Dance strengthening magic stone A magic stone that raises dance skills. However, you would like to dance innocently. Rarity: I see, that dance skill is because of this magic stone. Nii-chan. What is that magic stone? [Dance strengthening magic stone], it raises your dance skill Eh? Thats good. Give it to me! Fine I gave it to Aya. She really wanted it, so she would have wanted to dance. Hooray! Nii-chan, thank you Aya started dancing a joyful dance. The effect of magic stone is excellent. The dungeon capturing continued while I watch my sisters dance, searching for and defeating enemies with unusual movements. Since Aya says she wants to fight, I left all the battles to her. The situation is that it is a mixture of ordinary enemies, sometimes with strange movements and those running around, sleeping and wrestling with strange wrestling moves. Those monsters also had high levels and also had unusual magic stones. The rare magic stones gathered are like this. [Sprinting run magic stone], [Long-distance run magic stone], [Business prosperous magic stone], [House safety magic stone], [Child treasure magic stone], [Marriage magic stone], [Gastrointestinal tensifying magic stone]. Theyre just strange magic stones. Why is it that the effect that the makeup doesnt fall is added to [Long distance run magic stone]?. There seems to be some changes in the sunrise tower. We stopped the investigation once. Then I sent Aya to the adventurer guild, and I decided to go to Oracle-chan. C I alone came to the 60th floor of the sunrise tower. Hey, Oracle-chan. Are you there? Ah, Seiji! It was Oracle-chan! There is something behind the mana crystal of information magic. What are you doing? Sorry. I cant release my hand now. The control system of the tower has run wild Run wild? From the basement of the tower, unfamiliar energy flows in, which causes some monsters to become violent. As the dungeon master, I am working on it, but I cant do much Was Oracle-chan a dungeon master? Shall we lend a hand? Thank you! Then take a look at the 4th basement floor 4 basement floor where I fought against the earth golem? C When I went to the 4th floor by [Teleportation], the space of a wide hemisphere was expanding. I guess there is nothing I thought there was a very violent boss monster. Kin! Hmm? I heard something loud. What is it? After all, there is something? When I go to the place where the sound came from. It was small transparent slimes. The five of them were competing for something sparkling from the wall. Status Race: Diamond Slime State: Level Enhancement Level: 75 HP: 358 MP: 3908 Power: 37 Endurance: 1789 Skill: 1804 Magic: 391 Skills Earth 4, Light 2 The level is quite high. And the endurance and the height of the skill are abnormal! On the contrary, HP and power are quite low. Because I was asked by Oracle-chan! Kin! I shot an attack on the surface of the slimes body, despite the fact that I made a complete thrust with Masamune. What a hardness. Truly diamond. Biikii!! The slimes noticed that I was attacking them suddenly and fled around into five pieces. Wait! I chase them, but the slimes run away. I lose against them, so I have to use magic. I managed to catch up with one slime by making full use of [Space-time magic], [Body strengthening magic], [Wind magic], [Earth magic], and so on. Then, at the moment of attacking the slime, the sword is filled with magical power to make it sharper. Sup! The diamond slime of about 10 cm was split into two by my attack. Level has risen to 96 Oh! Level up! That, maybe. Sup! Level has risen to 97 When the second diamond slime was defeated, the level rose again. Maybe every time I kill one I get a level up! Sup! Level has risen to 98 Sup! Level has risen to 99 Th, this is!!? The last one!!! What? Only the last one didnt raise my level. Well, maybe level limit? And around me, as I was stunned at level 99, 10 diamonds slimes about 5 cm in diameter were scattered. Chapter 425 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 425: Jewelry Hey, Oracle-chan. The diamond slime on the fourth floor of the basement has been defeated. I took the 10 diamonds slimes and came back to Oracle-chan. Thank you! You also took a look if the other floors are also well Eh? Do I still need to help? I want to go to help with reconstruction now This country is destroyed? Oracle-chan said so with a face that might cry now. Destroyed? How? Listening to the story. This tower is suppressing the generation of monsters around. If the balance is broken as it is, a large number of monsters will be generated. Thats what was said. Seriously! Did this tower have such a role? I couldnt help it, so I followed the instructions of Oracle-chan and killed the monsters on each floor that ran away until the evening. My level didnt rise from 99, but instead, a large number of rare items were available. The items I got are rare bones, fangs, horns, leather, etc. I got the same [Magic stones] as I got from the goblins and various [Jewels] besides diamonds. In particular, there were more than 30 types of [Jewels]. If there are so many types, I can open a jewelry shop. Speaking of which, Jewelry Nancys Tokyo branch opening is next week. When I came back home after helping out with Oracle, I was afraid. Aya. Wheres Elena? She hasnt come home yet What exactly is she doing until late at night? Elena was still in the capital when I checked the video of [Tracking Beacon]. Ill go pick her up - Elena, what are you doing? Its already dark Ah, Seiji-sama Elena was in the adventurer guild in the capital and was treating the wounded people. Im sorry. The wounded are being transported from one place to the next Thats why you cant come back so late Y, Yes Well, I dont know my feelings. I tried to get back Elenas hand. Oy! Wait! What are you going to do with my treatment? It was a place that could be treated for free!! A big adventurer, who was about to receive treatment, got involved. For free. Elena, did you treat them for free? Yes. Because everyone seems to have no money Stop talking! And give me my treatment! The big adventurer is noisy from the side. The strong-faced uncle adventurer who was hurt was, for some reason, more injured and lying on the floor. Well, I did it because he was too noisy! Elena was supposed to treat them, but I took her hand and came home with [Teleportation]. - Elena-chan, welcome home. Youre very late Has Elena been treating the injured people all the time? Y, Yes. The royal capital has become less secure. There are many wounded people Umm, even if you treat an injured person, security will not improve. What is this? Elena, in order to improve security, soldiers must maintain security. Or does Elena alone kill criminals? No. Okay, Ill persuade my father to move the soldiers I can do that to that king~. Im really worried. However, I cant move as it is a weekday tomorrow. I have to do a final check of jewelry Nancys store this week, and I cant help it. Aya. You should follow Elena for a while from tomorrow. Yes. Understood Aya-san, thank you Tomorrow, I might be able to see the confrontation between the stupid king and Elena. Im looking forward to it. By the way, Aya, what were you doing after that? When I went to report to the Adventurers Guild, there was information that strange monsters that had become violent in various places appeared, and was killing several of them Was there a monster that ran out of the tower? Yes, the strongest was a creepy, broken doll-like monster, but when I beat it, I got a beautiful gem! Which one, when I tried [Appraisal] on the gem shown by Aya, it was [Alexandrite]. Its a name I often hear in games, but Im not sure how much it is worth. Nii-chan. Lets make it anAccesory Well, its fine, but why dont you give it to Rinko to create a design? Yes! I will do so Oh, yes. Since I also got a lot of gems, does Elena also want an accessory? I, I cant Shes worried about the condition of the capital, isnt she? Elena is a princess, so she cares too much. Then, let Aya pick instead I arranged the gems I got from the sunrise tower on the table. Wow! Aya is a girl too. She has shining eyes that stare on the colorful gems arranged at the table. Well, the line isnt a girl at all! Thats great isnt it Elena, who didnt feel well, shows interest. Elena-chan, this might be good, too Well, [Sapphire] looks good on Elena. And this is for Hilda-chan! Hilda got a [Ruby]. How nice. And everyone in the Hilda Corps Eh? This and This, this and this Aya started to pick 10 jewels. Is she making it for everyone? Well, there is no problem. Chapter 426 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 426: Seijis Intervention The company feels long after Monday. Last week there was so much on Dreados kingdoms side, so I have to change my mind to work properly. However, today, with just a few appearances at the company, I immediately went out and headed for the Jewelry Nancy store in Ginza. This is to make a final check of the delivered system. With magic, I have confirmed that there are no bugs and there have been no problems with the tests so far, and so it should be fine. Good morning Nancy. Im pleased to meet you, today Seiji, youre fine I met Nancy, who made tea and tea sweets. Im at work, though! A lot of people are moving around like Nancys just around the opening of the store. Nancy is the store manager, may there be someone else? By the way, wheres your mom? My mum is jumping around here and there. Well, I think her mom is busy as president of the main store in various ways. Oh, Maruyama! Ah, Seiji-san Megumi-chan and Rinko-chan came to find me. Did those two also come? Both of them have not been seen for a while. Hey Maruyama. Come to me first, if youre here! Megumi-chan is as usual. Megumi-chan. Im here today for Nancy-sans office Ah, you were here on that matter Seiji-san. Yesterday, Aya-san asked me to design various jewelry accessories, but is that really a real jewelry story? Aya, did she contact Rinko again with the story from yesterday? Im sorry to ask a professional designer. The jewels are real. The designs of jewelry Nancy are unique, so its totally fine. So many gems, amazing! Hey Maruyama. What is a real gem!? Megumi-chan broke in from the side. Seiji-san, can I see the photos sent by Aya-chan? Ye, Yes Wa. Maruyama! Give me one too! My grandfather will pay the money. Well, its a pick-up, and Im not going to get money. Seiji. Dont buy the accessory shops staff with jewelry Nancy, dont say bad things to me. Im not buying it Perhaps Nancy misses not getting it alone? But just as Nancy says, its also about giving jewelry to the store manager of an accessory store. Pikon! I came up with a good thing. Lets give this [Power stone] to Nancy Power Stone? This is a thriving business a stone with a profit Its a magic stone that I got from the sunrise tower, but it looks like a gem, and its fine. I handed [The business prosperous magic stone] to Nancy. Is this an item of Japanese Shinto? No. But I will guarantee the effect Thank you! It looks similar to a gem like the Nullpo stone All three were happy, and it was good. What? I, what did I come to do? - The final check on the system went well with no problems, and I, who was in the middle of a problem, had nothing to do. Do I look at the situation of Elena? When I looked at Elena with [Tracking Beacon], she was in the process of talking with the king about the security of the capital city. There are only three people in the room, Laila, Elena, and the king. Father, the security of the royal capital is deteriorating. If you dont do something quickly, you wont be able to get it undone. The soldiers are busy recovering the broken castle now. Its an early move to strengthen security What are you going to do after you fix the castle? If the king is not in the castle, it may not be cool So, are you planning to sacrifice the people just to take care of yourself, father? Wh, What! Oh, Elena, let s [Kill] that [Stupid king]! Under this condition, the people will run away from the royal capital. Even if you fix the castle, there will be no people. Gumeme. I dont know about that! The story is over! Hey, Lyle Gebalts daughter. Call the royal soldiers and hurry up the castle restoration This guy I didnt think he was such a foolish guy. I, I understand Eh? Laila? Still, do you hear what this guy has to say? And Elena had a very sad face. It is about to hit the limit of my patience soon. After all, shall I make a move? Laila headed for the contact room to contact the royal capital. At that moment I made a phone call to such Laila by smartphone. Seiji!Whats the matter? Whats going on? There is nothing! I heard about the previous story. Why do you listen to such a foolish king! Eh? Because I am a member of the nobility, and I am obliged to follow the instructions of the king Is that why you make Elena cry? Th, Thats If you hear what the king says and make Elena cry, you are my [Enemy] Wait! Seiji, wait, please! Even if you suddenly say such things How is it? Laila. Will, you be the enemy of Elena and me and be on the side of that foolish king? Seiji and Elena. Ally is So, what about the kings orders? I refuse I will come Thank you. You are a good guy Uh Was it too aggressive? Im sorry, Laila, but I cant see Elena cry. If I dont do this, the country can really die. - Ou, Lyle Gebalts daughter. Arent you quick? Have you contacted them yet? No What!? Then, why did you come back? I, I swear allegiance to Elena-sama. If Elena says that I should prioritize security I will obey it. So, so I cant go against her Laila kept her knees down and lowered her head, telling the king that. The king and Elena were surprised by such lines of Laila, but the king gradually began to get angry. Wh, Wh, Wh, What```!!! Still, Laila doesnt make a tremor as she faces downward. Are you going to go against me```!!!! You cant talk to me! Call Lyle Gebalt! Sorry, but my father is injured and cant move Fine! Ill go to him!! The foolish king went out of the room angrily. Laila-san, was that good? Elena made a close call to Laila, who didnt move with her knees on. I swore allegiance to Elena. Even if the other party is her father, the king Thank you Elena softly hugged Laila, who kneeled down. Ive only made an intervention call, but somehow, I am feeling of upset. Chapter 427 Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 427: Everyones success Tuesday the next day. I have free today. There was no problem with yesterdays final check. Today I am waiting at the office for something wrong. As it is free time, lets look at the situation in the other world. First of all, the matter of Elena and the king who are most concerned. When I look at it, it just seems that there has been a move. A soldier came running inside the audience room and reported to Laila, who was next to Elena. It is serious! Lyle Gebalt and the King went out of the city with a few soldiers Wh, What! Those two run away, while Elena and Laila, didnt listen? Perhaps theyre aiming for the capital city. Is Lyle Gebalt carried by a soldier as his legs shouldnt be usable? Elena-sama, what do you do? Laila-san, contact each city for the time being Yes! Lirula went to contact the towns, as Elena said. Well, I am sorry to take care of those guys. Lets go ahead. - Next, lets look at Hilda. Everyone, are you all good? I will go to the guild to register everyone as an adventurer. Please be careful not to be in trouble with the adventurers Yes! Hilda was about to leave the inn in Nippon Town with the ten members of Hilda Corps. Is it adventurer registration from now on? All members of the Hilda corps are around 10 years old, and Hilda who leads them is also 12 years old. I wonder if it will be all right? C What aint you guys? This is not a place where children are coming As she entered the guild, Hilda was entangled with a strong adventurer. Since I correspond here, please keep everyone in line at the registration window Yes The 10 members of the Hilda corps will line up at the window as directed by Hilda. Thats the deal? You have a pretty cocky mouth. Instead of discipline, do you want to taste a sore eye? It seems that this adventurer threats Hilda. Here is the adventurer guild. If you want to fight, please go elsewhere What! The adventurer who got out of an instant at Hildas remark was suddenly attacking. Its momentary of this water magician. Suu. Kuruu. Hilda avoids the fist with her dancing moves and attacks the opponent with a weight difference close to three times. And the man stumbled and fell. Da, Damn. What is this!? I noticed that the rough adventurer was tied up with a rope by Hilda. I, I cant move Please dont go wild in the guild if youve learned this Hilda moved to the Hilda corps, after saying that. What is that girl! She is really strong I just couldnt see what that girl did The guild adventurers who were watching it are swayed. Im sorry. Its at Hildas time! Why isnt this kind of event happening at my time? And Hilda was celebrated by the Hilda corps with respect. - Next, I looked at Aya. Aya elder sister, you came to the right place Entering the adventurer guild in Ikebu town, Aya is being called Elder sister by a man at the window. What is this? Whats wrong? A runaway monster has appeared in the west forest. Now, since the others are in the middle of the war, there have been a series of injuries Okay, Ill go right away! Thank you very much! Apparently, Aya seems to be quite reliable to the adventurer guild. Aya ran through like the wind, and she reaches the runaway monster and adventurers in the warring West Forest instantly. Ah! Aya-oneechan came! Is it over now? Fast! Victory is ours! The adventurers who saw the arrival of Aya are raising their voices of joy. Hmmm, it looks strange when I see my sister being relied on by others. Leave it to me, everyone go back! Yes! Elder sister! The adventurers fell behind as directed by Aya. She and the runaway monster were in the form of a single strike. The opponent is a large-sized monster, and from the horns are lightning that leaks out. It looks dangerous just from seeing it, but Aya will be okay. The monster digs the ground with its forefeet many times and rushes towards Aya. Is this not weird? When Aya avoids, the monsters rush into the back of the adventurers. You can avoid Aya, but they cant evade the monster. I thought, but it wasnt so. Aya cuts deep around the base of the forefeet with her knife while simultaneously avoiding the attack of monster and at the same time blows it from the side with wind magic. The monster lost its balance, turned over, and stopped. The monster finally stands up and looks at Aya who hurts itself. Where are you looking? The voice comes from behind the monster. Guss! Gya`````!! A sorrowful cry of the monster echoes over the forest. The blood flowed from its buttocks, and the monster stopped moving with convulsions. Aya-oneechan Thank you! As one would expect from elder sister Adventurers rush to Aya with great pleasure. Whos hurt? Elder sister, the injured person is over there Aya started treating the injured adventurer with Recovery Magic. Apparently, she seems to have learned [Recovery magic] properly. I also want to increase activities as adventurer a little more. Chapter 428 - (end) Translated by: Parthios Edited by: Black Jesus - Jikuu Mahou chapter 428: Oracle in the server room When I woke up the next Wednesday, a warning sound rang in my head. What happened early in the morning? Is someone in a pinch? Did something happen on the different world side during the reconstruction? I thought so, but it was the server room of Jewelry Nancy. Eh? Server room! The server rooms Tracking Beacon was put there on Mondays final check, and I kept it there. But is the server room in danger? What does this mean? I ended the alarm and used [Teleportation]. I got to the server room nobody is here. It is not likely that at least physical danger is covered. Is that an unauthorized access? Well, in consideration of unauthorized access, when it is accessed from the outside, only dummy files are looked at. It will be safe to leave it for a while. I decided to call that one. Super Oracle-chan summon! Oh, its been a long time since I was last in Seijis world! How do you do? Lightning spirit and Oracle-chan appeared with glowing hair turned upside down. Oracle-chan. Is the tower of sunrise okay? Yeah, its alright because its stable now Thats good. Lightning spirit are you also fine? Yeah, Im fine Although there may be people who forget it, Super Oracle is a figure that combined Oracle and lightning spirit. So, right away, this server seems to be attacked from the outside, so why not check it out? Roger that! Super Oracle-chan rushes into the server with pride. Wow, this server system is so exciting. How did you do this? I made it with everyone in the company Everyone made it!? Great! Seiji is an excellent SE to create such a system! Super Oracle-chan who entered the server is like an animal with tension. Oracle-chan in the server room lets call her Serv-chan for short. Ah! Someones peeping from over there! Peeping!? Shameful! The guy who is peeping must be a guy who isnt foolish! Do you know where the peeper is? Ummm~, it looks like the other side of this cable Oracle-chan came out of the server and answered. Cable? Somehow the distributor hub was attached and the LAN cable extended from there. What is this? I should know all of the systems here, but I dont remember this kind of cable. Did someone add it later? I rewind the image of [Tracking Beacon] and check it. Hmmm, its only the cleaning lady who moves. Hmm? Cleaning lady! The aunt is an ordinary aunt at first glance. However, she took out the distributor hub and the LAN cable from the bucket of the cleaning tool and started the installation. Is this a criminal? For the time being, I have recorded a photo of her face. After that, I check the criminal who is currently connected. Oracle-chan, Im checking who is at the end of this cable Roger that! Oracle-chan again dived into the server and started investigating. Wow! What the hell! Hmm? Somehow I hear a cry from the next room. Apparently, Oracle-chan also seems to be in the next room. Did someone see her? I disappeared and used [Teleportation] to Oracles place. Gh, Ghost!? Excuse me. I am a spirit! Apparently, the guard room was next door, and the guard who found Oracle-chan seems surprised and confused. Oracle-chan isnt just talking to the guard normally! Sleep! Hunyaa Im sorry, but I got the guard to sleep. Oracle-chan. You cant be found out by someone Y, Yes. But I thought it was this computer that was peeping Huh? Is this security guard the offender? No, its not like that. It seems to be sent to another place via this computer Well, I guess it was being used as a springboard. But it is strange. The server room and the security guard room should be separate networks. Why are they connected? I tried to search through the security guard who I made to sleep, but there is nothing suspicious. Perhaps someone who has nothing to do with this matter. However, if the personal computer in the security guard room is used as a plunge. Well then Oracle-chan. Next, lets check the destination of data sent via here Roger that! Oracle-chan rushed into the computer again and resumed the investigation. Hmmm, it is difficult to relay in various ways. Oh, this is encrypted! Apparently, the investigation seems to be hard. Were almost there! .Did it! I found it! Good job! Ah, but. I was cut off All right, lets go to the criminals place! I thought so! The upper limit of [Electrical Information Magic] has been set to 3. [Electrical Information Magic] has become Level 3 The level has risen! Did it go up by finding the connection destination of the peeper? Electrical information magic Reverse connection detection ?It is possible to reverse detect the connection source of communication. Virtualization ?You can build a virtual PC in your head. Performance depends on the magic level. What is this! [Connecting Source Reverse Detection] is the ability I just wanted. It looks quite useful from now on. And Virtualization. This is fantastic!!! Now, I can play eroges in my brain. Its fun later lets go behind and catch the peeper. - He ran away. The criminal seems to have been connected from a net cafe. When I rushed to the place with [Teleportation], the culprit left already. But what is the purpose? Jewelry Nancy has been targeted in various ways so far, is it related to that? For now, there is no way to proceed from the state of I dont know well. For the future, I decided to attach [Tracking beacon] not only to the server but also to the security guards PC.